####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00332
Uniform title: lakṣmītantra
Editor : Pandit V. Krishnamacharya

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S.G. Dyczkwoski.

Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1959
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



p. 1)

śrī

lakṣmītantram

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

namo nityānavadyāya jagataḥ sarvahetave |
jñānāya nistaraṅgāya lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmane [B, c: 
tuṣārādrisamacchāyaṃ tulasīdāmabhūṣaṇam | turaṃgamamukhaṃ vande 
turaṅgasārasvatapradam || jñānānandamayaṃ devaṃ nirmalasphaṭikākṛtim | 
ādhāraṃ sarvavidyānāṃ hayagrīvamupāsmahe || || 1 ||

tippaṇī 

namasyāmaḥ śriyaṃ devīṃ devo dīvyati yatsakhaḥ |
traiguṇyaphalake citre kṣiptairbrahmādipāśakaiḥ ||

lakṣmītantramahāmbhodhau tattvaratnāni cinvatām |
tattvaprakāśanī ṭīkā sāhāyyaṃ kartumīhate ||

1. nama iti viśiṣṭopāyasya lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmana iti viśiṣṭopeyasya ca nirdeśaḥ | 
nityānavadyāyeti nārāyaṇasya jagadupādānatvaśaṅkitasavikāratva-nirāsaḥ 
baddhamuktajīvavailakṣaṇyaṃ coktam | jagataḥ sarvahetave 
ityaupaniṣadamabhinnanimittopādānatvaṃ nityajīvavailakṣaṇyaṃ coktam | 
jñānāyeti jagatkāraṇatvaupayikaguṇagaṇapūrtiḥ svarūpanirūpakadharmaścoktaḥ 
| nistaraṅgāyeti ṣaḍūrmirāhityaṃ satatapariṇāmyacidvailakṣaṇyaṃ coktam |

khagāsanaṃ [āll ṃss: ṛṇādhāraṃ] ghṛṇādhāramīdṛśaṃ 
somabhūṣitam |
akalaṅkendusūryāgniṃ lakṣmīrūpamupāsmahe || 2 ||

2. īdṛśamityādi | īkārarūpamityarthaḥ | akalaṅketyādi | 
svarasparśavyāpakākṣararūpamiti devyā vāksvarūpatvamuktaṃ bhavati | yathoktaṃ 
prapañcasāre - svarākhyāḥ ṣoḍaśa proktāḥ sparśākhyāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ 
| vyāpakāśca daśaite syuḥ somenāgnyātmakāḥ kramāt || iti |

vedavedānta [ḍ, E, ī: vedāṅga] tattvajñaṃ 
sarvaśāstraviśāradam |
sarvasiddhāntatattvajñaṃ dharmāṇāmāgatāgamam || 3 ||

jitendriyaṃ jitādhāraṃ rāgadveṣāvaśīkṛtam |
caturdaśāṅgayogasthaṃ prasaṃkhyānaparāyaṇam || 4 ||

4. caturdaśeti | bhaktinyāsayogetyarthaḥ |

p. 2)

viddhe svarbhānunā bhānau purā tapanatāṃ gatam |
nidānaṃ tapasāmādyaṃ tejorāśimanāmayam || 5 ||

5. viddha iti | atra mahābhāratānuśāsanike 260 adhyāyoktamanusaṃdheyam |

atrimatriguṇopetamatrivargasthamavyayam |
prātaḥ saṃdhyāmupāsīnamṛṣiṃ hutahutāśanam || 6 ||

6. atriguṇetyādinā maharṣeratrināmno'nvarthatvaṃ vyajyate |

pativratānāṃ paramā dharmapatnī yaśasvinī |
brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ jananī kāraṇāntare || 7 ||

7. brahmetyādi | purā trimūrtayo'nasūyāyāḥ pātivratyaṃ parīkṣitumayatanta | tena 
kruddhayā tayā te dvihāyanāḥ śiśavo'kriyanta | tatastanmahiṣībhiḥ prasāditā sā 
tān yathāpuramakaroditi paurāṇikī kathātrānusaṃdheyā |

devairabhiṣṭatā śaśvacchāntinityā tapasvinī |
viduṣī sarvadharmajñā nityaṃ patimanuvratā || 8 ||

patyuḥ śrutavatī tāstā vividhā dharmasaṃhitāḥ |
praṇipātapuraskāramanasūyā vaco'bravīt || 9 ||

anasūyā -

bhagavan sarvadharmajña mama nātha jagatpate |
tvatta eva śrutā dharmāste te bahuvidhātmakāḥ || 10 ||

jñānāni ca vicitrāṇi phalasvarūpādibhedataḥ |
etebhyo bhagavaddharmo viśiṣṭo vidhṛto mayā || 11 ||

11. bhagavaddharmaḥ | bhagavatprāptiphalo nivṛttidharmaḥ |

tvayā kathayatā tāstā bhagavaddharmasaṃhitāḥ  [B, c: bhagavan##-
sūcitaṃ tatra tatraiva lakṣmīmāhātmyamuttamam || 12 ||

rahasyatvādapṛṣṭatvānna tvayā prakaṭīkṛtam |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi lakṣmīmāhātmyamuttamam || 13 ||

13. apṛṣṭatvāditi | nāpṛṣṭaḥ kasyacid brūyāt iti vidhiratrābhipretaḥ |

yatsvabhāvā hi sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā |
yatpramāṇā yadādhārā yadupāyātha [c, E: ca] yatphalā || 14 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṃ vara |
bhaveyaṃ kṛtakṛtyāhaṃ yasya vijñānayogataḥ || 15 ||

taṃ me [B, ṅ: tanme] darśaya panthānamupasannāsmyadhīhi 
[c, E: smyahaṃ vibho] bho |
[B, c, E: omit this line] iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā 
bhagavānatrirabravīta || 16 ||

16. upasanneti | tasmai sa vidvānupasannāya samyak provāca tāṃ tattvato 
brahmavidyām iti śrūtyartho'bhipretaḥ | panthānamiti | sadupāyamityarthaḥ | 
mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ itivat |

atri - 

sādhu [c, ḍ, E, ṅ: samyak] saṃbodhito'smyadya dharmajñe 
dharmacāriṇi |
mayā pṛṣṭena vaktavyamiti noddhāṭitaṃ purā || 17 ||

arhā tvamasi kalyāṇi lakṣmīmāhātmyamuttamam |
śrotuṃ śrutiśiraḥśreṇihṛdayasthaṃ sanātanam || 18 ||

purā malayaśailasthā munayo dharmatatparāḥ |
śrutasāttvatavijñānā nāradāddevadarśanāt || 19 ||

apṛcchannetamevārthaṃ bhagavantaṃ sanātanam |
nāradaṃ brahmasaṃkāśaṃ bhagavaddharmavedinam || 20 ||

ṛṣayaḥ -

bhagavaṃstvacchruto'smābhiḥ [ā, B, c: bhagavattaḥ-] 
sāttvataḥ sattvasaṃśrayaḥ |
śuddho [ā, B, c, ṅ: bhagavato] bhāgavato dharmo 
mokṣaikaphalalakṣaṇaḥ || 21 ||

21. sāttvataḥ sattvasaṃśrayaḥ | sattvagaṇaikapradhāno dharma ityarthaḥ | anena 
sāttvataśabdanirvacanamapi sūcitam | yathā- sattvaṃ sattvaguṇaḥ asyāstīti 
sattvataḥ | parvatādivat matvarthe tappratyayaḥ | sattvata eva sāttvata iti | tasyaiva 
vivaraṇaṃ śuddho bhāgavato dharma iti |

p. 3)

tatra tattvārthakathane lakṣmīmāhātmyamuttamam |
sūcitaṃ tatra tatraiva nāpṛṣṭatvātprakāśitam || 22 ||

icchāmastamidaṃ śrotuṃ bhavasāgaratārakam |
padminīvaibhavaṃ sarvaṃ prajñāpayatu no bhavān || 23 ||

natāḥ sma śirasā pādau tava saṃsāratārakau |
adhīhi bho mune divyaṃ prapannāstvāṃ ciraṃ vayam || 24 ||

24. ciramiti | nāsaṃvatsaravāsine brūyāt iti vidhirabhipretaḥ | 

nāradaḥ -

sādhu saṃbodhito'smyadya munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ |
prasannaḥ kathayāmyadya lakṣmītantraṃ sanātanam || 25 ||

25. lakṣmītantramiti granthanāma | idaṃ ca tantraṃ śatakoṭigranthaparimitāt 
mūlabhūtalakṣmītantrāt sāramuddhṛtya kathitamiti vakṣyate'traiva (44##-

yatra sā dṛśyate devī svarūpaguṇavaibhavaiḥ |
padminī padmanābhasya mahiṣī padmasaṃbhavā || 26 ||

purā durvāsasaḥ śāpādabhibhūte puraṃdare |
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkāre bhraṣṭaśrīke jagattraye || 27 ||

27. puretyādi | iyamākhyāyikā viṣṇupurāṇe prathamāṃśe draṣṭavyā | 
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkāratva bhraṣṭaśrīkatve hetuḥ |

daridre devavarge ca kṛśe dharme nisaṃtate |
pitāmahe suraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṣīrodārṇavameyuṣi [ṅ: mīyuṣi; ī: 
kṣīrārṇavamupeyuṣi] || 28 ||

28. nisaṃtate | vicchinna ityarthaḥ |

bahūn varṣagaṇān [E, ī: bahuvarṣa-] divyāṃstaptvā tīvraṃ 
mahattapaḥ |
saṃbodhite jagannāthe devadeve janārdane || 29 ||

pitāmahena devāya kārye ca vinivedite |
kṣīrode mathite devaistadādiṣṭena vartmanā || 30 ||

pārijāte hayaśreṣṭhe gajendre'psarasāṃ gaṇe |
kālakūṭe samudbhūte vāruṇyāmamṛte tathā || 31 ||

saha candramasā devyāmutthitāyāṃ [ḍ, E, F, ī: sudhā] 
mahārṇavāt |
padminyāṃ padmanābhasya vakṣaḥsthāyāmanantaram || 32 ||

tayāvalokite devavarge śriyamupeyuṣi |
tayānavekṣite daityavarge caiva [ṅ: purā] parājite || 33 ||

33. anenānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ lakṣmīkaṭākṣapātasya sarvasaṃpannidānatvaṃ 
nirūpyate | yatsattve yatsattvamityanvaye yathā deveṣu iti dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yadabhāve 
yadabhāva iti vyatireke yathā daityeṣu iti dṛṣṭāntaḥ | imameva 
viṣayamanantarameva 35 tamaśloke vakṣyati |

svārājyamakhilaṃ prāpya modamāne puraṃdare |
bṛhaspatirupāgamya rahasīdaṃ vaco'bravīt || 34 ||

bṛhaspatiḥ -

kāle saṃbodhayāmyetacchṛṇu vākyaṃ puraṃdara |
anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ lakṣmyāste kathitā [ḍ, E, ī: viditā; ṅ: 
gaditā] purā || 35 ||

mahattā mahatāṃ nātha tasyāmāyatate [ā, B, c: māyāti te] 
sthitiḥ |
[ā, B, c, ṅ: omit this line] na bhraśyeta yathaivaiṣā tava 
rājyasthitiḥ parā || 36 ||

tathā yatasva [ā, B, c, ṅ: parāṃ yajasva] deveśa śaraṇaṃ 
gaccha padminīm |
eṣā hi śreyaso mūlameṣā hi paramā gatiḥ || 37 || 

p. 4)

śrutīnāmabhisaṃdhiśca saiva devī sanātanī |
eṣaiva jagatāṃ prāṇā eṣaiva jagatāṃ kriyā [c: priyā] || 38 ||

38. śrutīnāmiti | vedaiśca sarvairahameva vedyaḥ ityuktarītyā 
sarvavedatātparyaparyavasānabhūmirityarthaṃ | ubhayorapṛthagbhāvānna 
vacanavirodhaḥ |

eṣaiva [ā, B, c, ṅ: eṣā hi] jagatāmicchā jñānameṣā 
parāvarā |
eṣaiva sṛjate kāle saiṣā pāti jagattrayam || 39 ||

39. jagatkāraṇatvasya brahmāsādhāraṇatvasiddhānte'pi tacchaktirūpatvena 
tadapṛthaksiddhatvāt śaktikṛtasyāpi śaktimatkṛtatvavyapadeśo yujyata eva | 
vakṣyate caitat suspaṣṭaṃ devyaiva (11-6, 7).

jagatsaṃharate cānte tattatkāraṇasaṃsthitā |
mātaraṃ jagatāmenāmanārādhya mahat kutaḥ || 40 ||

etattu [E, ī: etattadvai] vaiṣṇavaṃ dhāma yato nāvartate yatiḥ [E: 
punaḥ] |
eṣā sā paramā niṣṭhā sāṃkhyānāṃ viditātmanām || 41 ||

eṣā sā yogināṃ niṣṭhā yatra gattvā na śocati |
eṣā pāśupatī niṣṭhā saiṣā vedavidāṃ gatiḥ || 42 ||

pañcarātrasya [E, ṅ: pāñca-] kṛtsnasya saiṣā niṣṭhā 
sanātani |
saiṣā nārāyaṇī devī sthitā nārāyaṇātmanā || 43 ||

pṛthagbhūtāpṛthagbhūtā jyotsneva himadīdhiteḥ |
taistairjñānaiḥ pṛthagbhūtairāgamaiśca pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 44 ||

44. nārāyaṇyā nārāyaṇātmanāvasthānaṃ pūrvaślokoktamevopapādayati - 
pṛthagbhūteti apṛthagbhūteti ca | dharmadharmiṇorapṛthaksiddhayoḥ 
niṣkarṣa-vivakṣāyāṃ dharmasya pṛthagvyapadeśaḥ | aniṣkarṣe tu 
dharmitayā | yathā śuklaṃ rūpam śuklaḥ paṭaḥ iti |

ekaivaiṣā parā devī bahudhā [ḍ, F: tadu-] samupāsyate |
tāmupehi mahābhāgāṃ śaraṇaṃ padmasaṃbhavām || 45 ||

tapoviśeṣai [E, F, ī: niyamaistaistaiśca vividhaiḥ] 
rvividhaistaistaiśca niyamaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
ārādhya mahiṣīṃ viṣṇoḥ sthirīkuru nijaśriyam || 46 ||

eṣā prasādasumukhī svaṃ padaṃ prāpayiṣyati |
abhipsitārthadā devī kāmināmapi kāmadā || 47 ||

47. devīprasāde paramapadarūpamokṣaprāptiḥ ānuṣaṅgikatrivargaphala##-

nāradaḥ -

iti saṃbodhitaḥ śakro guruṇā guruṇā svayam |
ārādhayitukāmastāṃ kṣīrodasyottaraṃ yayau || 48 ||

tatra divyaṃ tapastepe bilvamūlaniketanaḥ |
[E: omits 8 lines from here] ekapādasthito [F: bhūmau] maunī 
kāṣṭhabhūto'nilāśanaḥ || 49 ||

ūrdhvadṛgbāhuvaktraśca niyato niyatātmavān |
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ vai tapastepe suduścaram || 50 ||

tapaso'vabhṛthe tasya sā devī padmasaṃbhavā |
prasannavadanā viṣṇormahiṣī darśanaṃ yayau || 51 ||

agrataḥ saṃsthitāṃ devīṃ jagatāṃ mātaraṃ parām |
tāṃ śakraścakṣuṣāṃ vīkṣya vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau || 52 ||

vihvalaḥ praṇipatyātha prāñjalirbalasūdanaḥ |
śriyaṃ [ī: śriyaḥ] sūktena tuṣṭāva padminīṃ pākaśāsanaḥ || 53 ||

p. 5)

ekāntabhāvamāpannamavyājāṃ bhaktimāsthitam |
taṃ vīkṣya jagatāṃ mātā vākyametaduvāca ha || 54 ||

śrīḥ -

vatsa śakra prasannāsmi tapasā tava suvrata |
varaṃ vṛṇu mahābhāga kimiṣṭaṃ karavāṇi te || 55 ||

śakraḥ -

adya me tapaso devi yamasya niyamasya ca |
sadyaḥ phalamavāptaṃ yad dṛṣṭā bhagavatī mayā || 56 ||

yadi vāpi varo deyastvayā me parameśvari |
tattvaṃ kathaya deveśi [E, ī: me devi] yāsi tvaṃ yatprakārikā || 57 ||

yatpramāṇā yadādhārā yadupāyā sanātanī |
yasya tvaṃ tena [E, ī: kena] vā devi saṃbandhastava yadvidhaḥ || 58 ||

yaccānyadveditavyaṃ te nānāśāstropabṛṃhitam |
kathayeśvari tatsarvamupasanno'smyadhīhi bho || 59 ||

iti [E: saṃbodhitā] prasāditā tena vatseneva payasvinī |
snihyatā manasā padmā pākaśāsanamabravīt || 60 ||

śrīḥ -

śṛṇu śakra mahābhāga yā [ḍ, F, ṅ, ī: smyahaṃ] hyahaṃ 
yatprakārikā |
yasyāhaṃ tena vā yādṛk saṃbandho mama vṛtrahan || 61 ||

iti [E: śrīpañcarātre; B: śrīpāñcarātrasāre; F: śrīpāñcarātre] 
śrīpāñcarātrasāre lakṣmītantre [ā, B, c, ḍ, F: 
sarvādhiṣṭhānaprakāśo; ā, ī: omit the title] śāstrāvatāro nāma 
prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 ||
p. 6)

dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ 

śīruvāca -

asti nirduḥkhaniḥśīmasukhānubhavalakṣaṇaḥ |
paramātmā paraṃ yasya padaṃ paśyanti sūrayaḥ || 1 ||

1. nirduḥkhetyādinā nikhilaheyapratyanīkatvānantakalyāṇaguṇākaratvarūpo##-

kaścitkeśāṃcidātmā syāttasyānyeṣāṃ ca kaścana |
tasvāpyanya [ā: evam] itītthaṃ tu yatraiṣā [E, ī: eṣaḥ] 
vyavatiṣṭhate || 2 ||

2. ātmā | niyantetyarthaḥ | eṣeti | vyavastheti śeṣaḥ | vyavatiṣṭhate samāpnoti sa 
paramātmeti pūrveṇānvayaḥ |

[ā, B, c: adhvānam] adhvanāmadhvanaḥ pāraṃ 
paramātmānamūcire |
ahaṃ nāma smṛto yo'rthaḥ sa ātmā samudīryate || 3 ||

3. adhvanāmiti | traivargikādhvāpekṣayā paramo yo'dhvā mokṣādhvā arcirādiḥ 
tasya pāraṃ prāpyamityarthaḥ so'dhvanaḥ pāramāpnoti tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam 
iti vacanāt | adhvanāmadhvapate iti śrutyuddharaṇamatra | ahamiti | yaḥ 
ahaṃpratyayagocaraḥ sa ātmetyarthaḥ |

anavacchinnarūpo'haṃ paramātmeti śabdyate [B, c: śamyate] |
kroḍīkṛtamidaṃ sarvaṃ cetanācetanātmakam || 4 ||

4. anavacchinneti | vastvādyaparicchedena yo'haṃśabdāparyavasānavṛttyā 
pratīyate sa paramātmetyarthaḥ |

yena so'haṃsmṛto bhāvaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ |
sa vāsudevo bhagavān kṣetrajñaḥ paramo mataḥ || 5 ||

viṣṇurnārāyaṇo viśvo viśvarūpa itīryate |
ahaṃtayā samākrāntaṃ tasya [B, E: sarvaṃ] viśvamidaṃ jagat || 6 ||

6. āha ca śakre'nyatra - tvayaitadviṣṇunā cāmba jagadvyāptaṃ carācaram iti |

vastvavastu [ā, B, c: vastutastu] ca tannāsti 
yannākrāntamahaṃtayā |
[ā, B, c, ḍ: omit this line] idaṃtayā yadālīḍhamākrāntaṃ 
tadahaṃtayā || 7 ||

7. idaṃtayeti | idaṃśabdārthatayā pratītaṃ sarvaṃ jagadityarthaḥ |

sarvataḥ śānta [B: sarvaḥ śāntaḥ sa] evāsau nirvikāraḥ sanātanaḥ |
ananto deśakālādiparicchedavivarjitaḥ || 8 ||

mahāvibhūtirityukto vyāptiḥ sā mahatī yataḥ |
tad brahma paramaṃ dhāma nirālambanabhāvanam [ī: 
nirālambamabhāvanam] || 9 ||

nistaraṅgāmṛtāmbhodhikalpaṃ ṣāḍguṇyamujjvalam |
ekaṃ tacciddhanaṃ śāntamudayāstamayojjhaitam || 10 ||

10. nirastaraṅgetyādinā bhagavataḥ śāntoditāvasthocyate | tadevāha- 
śāntamiti |

apṛthagbhūtaśaktitvād brahmādvaitaṃ taducyate |
tasya yā paramā śaktirjyotsneva himadīdhiteḥ || 11 ||

11. brahmādvaitamiti | svāpṛthaksiddhaśaktyahaṃtāviśiṣṭatvāt tadviśiṣṭaṃ 
brahmaikameva tattvamityarthaḥ | svasvarūpasya tadapṛthaksiddhatvameva 
dṛṣṭāntamukhenāha - jyosneti |

p. 7)

sarvāvasthāgatā devī svātmabhūtānapāyinī |
ahaṃtā brahmaṇastasya sāhamasmi sanātanī || 12 ||

12. sarvāvasthāgatānapāyinītyanena rāghavatve'bhavatsītā rukmiṇī kṛṣṇajanmani 
| anyeṣu cāvatāreṣu viṣṇoreṣānapāyinī iti maharṣivacanaṃ smāryate |

ātmā sa sarvabhūtānāmahaṃbhūto hariḥ smṛtaḥ |
ahaṃtā sarvabhūtānāmahamasmi sanātanī || 13 ||

yena bhāvena bhavati vāsudevaḥ sanātanaḥ |
bhavatastasya devasya [B, c: sahāyo] sa bhāvo'hamitīritā || 14 ||

bhavadbhāvātmakaṃ brahma tatastacchāśvataṃ padam |
bhavannārāyaṇo devo bhāvo lakṣmīrahaṃ parā || 15 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇākhyātamato [E, ī: ṇākhyaṃ tat] brahma sanātanam |
ahaṃtayā samākrānto hyahamarthaḥ prasiddhyati || 16 ||

16. śrīviśiṣṭameva paraṃ brahma | na tu niḥśrīkamityarthaḥ | 
lakṣmīnārāyāṇayorubhayorātmahaviḥśeṣitve'pi āgnāvaiṣṇavādiṣviva 
viśiṣṭasyaivoddeśyatvāt tasya caikatvāt na śeṣidvitvaprasaktiriti bhāvaḥ |

ahamarthasamutthā ca sāhaṃtā parikīrtitā |
anyonyenāvinābhāvādanyonyena samanvayāt || 17 ||

tādātmyaṃ viddhi saṃbandhaṃ mama nāthasya cobhayoḥ |
ahaṃtayā vināhaṃ hi nirupākhyo na sidhyati || 18 ||

18. nirupākhyo nirviśeṣaḥ | loke sarvamapi vastu idamitthamiti 
prakāraviśeṣapuraskāreṇaiva sidhyati na tu nirviśeṣamiti bhāvaḥ |

ahamarthaṃ vināhaṃtā nirādhārā na siddhyati |
bhavadbhāvātmakaṃ rūpaṃ samastavyastagocaram || 19 ||

parokṣamaparokṣaṃ ca jagati pravicintyate [E: vibhāvyate; ī: vibhajyate] |
nirunmeṣe nirunmeṣā sāhaṃtā parameśvarīṃ || 20 ||

kroḍīkṛtyākhilaṃ sarvaṃ [B: viśvam] brahmaṇi vyavatiṣṭhate |
unmeṣastasya yo nāma yathā candrodaye'mbudheḥ || 21 ||

ahaṃ nārāyaṇī śaktiḥ sisṛkṣālakṣaṇā tadā |
nimeṣastasya yo nāma saṃhṛtau paramātmanaḥ || 22 ||

22. devyāḥ śaktirūpatvaṃ pūrvamuktam | adhunā tadbheda ucyate - 
sisṛkṣāśaktiḥ suṣupsāśaktiśceti | prathamayā sṛṣṭiḥ dvitīyayā saṃhāraśca 
jāyate | tatra nityavibhūtiviṣaye prathamāyā eva pravṛttiḥ | dvitīyāyāstu 
līlāvibhūtāvevopayogaḥ | 

ahaṃ nārāyaṇī śaktiḥ suṣupsālakṣaṇā hi sā |
[E: sisṛkṣāyāṃ mamodyantyāṃ] sisṛkṣāyā mamodyantyā 
devāllakṣmīpateḥ svayam || 23 ||

avyāhatamasaṃkocamaiśvaryaṃ pravijṛmbhate |
jñānaṃ tatparamaṃ brahma [B: sarvādeśi] sarvadarśi nirāmayam || 24 ||

24. jñānādiṣu ṣaṭsu guṇeṣu jñānaṃ tatsvarūpanirūpakadharmaḥ | anye guṇāstu 
nirūpitasvarūpaviśeṣaṇabhūtā iti vivekaḥ | tadeva vakṣyatyuttaratra 
śeṣamaiśvaryavīryādi jñānadharmaḥ iti | jñānākhyasya svarūpasya dharma 
ityarthaḥ |

jñānātmikā tathāhaṃtā sarvajñā sarvadarśinī |
jñānātmakaṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ brahmaṇo mama cobhayoḥ || 25 ||

śeṣamaiśvaryavīryādi jñānadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |
ahamityāntaraṃ rūpaṃ jñānarūpamudīryate [E: mitīryate] || 26 ||

prakāśakādikaṃ rūpaṃ sphaṭikādisalakṣaṇaṃ |
[ī: atastat] atastu jñānarūpatvaṃ mama nārāyaṇasya ca || 27 ||

p. 8)

avyāhatiryadudyatyāstadaiśvaryaṃ paraṃ mama |
iccheti socyate tattattattvaśāstreṣu paṇḍitaiḥ || 28 ||

28. iccheti | sisṛkṣāśakteraiśvaryarūpatvaṃ pūrvaṃ caturviṃśe śloke 
varṇitamatra smartavyam | sisṛkṣā hi sraṣṭumicchā |

jagatprakṛtibhāvo me yaḥ sā śaktiritīryate |
sṛjantyā yacchramābhāvo mama tadbalamiṣyate || 29 ||

29. devyā jatatprakṛtibhāvo na svarūpataḥ tathātve vikāritvaprasaṅgāt | kiṃtu 
svaprakārabhūtacidacidātmaneti draṣṭavyam | eṣaiva hi brahmaṇo jagatprakṛtitve 
gatiḥ |

bharaṇaṃ yacca kāryasya balaṃ tacca pracakṣate |
śaktyaṃśakena [ā, c, ṅ: śakyaṃ śaktena ca] 
tatprāhurbharaṇaṃ tattvakovidāḥ || 30 ||

vikāraviraho vīryaṃ prakṛtitve'pi me sadā |
svabhāvaṃ hi jahātyāśu payo dadhisamudbhave || 31 ||

31. vikāravirahitvaṃ pūrvoktarītyā prakārāṃśe pariṇāmaḥ na tu prakāryaṃśa iti 
svīkārāt | prakāribhūte svarūpa eva pariṇāmamaṅgīkṛtya 
aghaṭitaghaṭanāsāmarthyāt vikārābhāvanirvāhastu na yuktisahaḥ | ata eva māyāṃ 
tu prakṛtiṃ vidyāt ityatreśvaropādhibhūtamāyāyāṃ prakṛtitvamartha iti 
keṣāṃcidabhyupagamaḥ |

jagadbhāve'pi sā nāsti [ī: prakṛtiḥ] vikṛtirmama nityadā |
vikāraviraho vīryamatastattvavidāṃ matam || 32 ||

vikramaḥ kathito vīryamaiśvaryāṃśaḥ sa tu smṛtaḥ |
sahakāryanapekṣā me sarvakāryavidhau hi yā || 33 ||

tejaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ guṇaṃ prāhustamimaṃ tattvavedinaḥ |
parābhibhavasāmarthyaṃ tejaḥ kecitpracakṣate || 34 ||

aiśvarye yojayantyeke tattejastattvakovidāḥ |
iti pañca guṇā ete jñānasya [E, ī: sphūrtayaḥ] srutayo'malāḥ || 35 ||

jñānādyāḥ ṣaḍguṇā ete ṣāḍguṇyaṃ mama tadvapuḥ |
udyatītthaṃ sisṛkṣāyā mamāyutatamī kalā || 36 ||

36. udyatīti | udayaṃ prāptetyarthaḥ |

śuddhāśuddhātmako vargastayā kroḍīkṛto'khilaḥ |
tatra śuddhamayaṃ mārgaṃ vyākhyāsyāmi sureśvara || 37 ||

37. śuddhasṛṣṭiḥ aśuddhasṛṣṭiśceti dvividhā sṛṣṭiḥ | tatra śuddhā 
traiguṇyarahitā śuddhasattvamayī | tasyāḥ svayaṃprakāśatvādajaḍatvamiti kecit | 
jaḍatvameveti pare | asyā eva nityavibhūtiriti vyavahāraḥ | aśuddhasṛṣṭistu 
traiguṇyamayī jaḍarūpā līlāvibhūtiriti vyavahṛtā |

abhivyaktānabhivyaktaṣāḍguṇyakramamujjvalam |
ālambitacatūrūpaṃ rūpaṃ tatpārameśvaram || 38 ||

38. na kevalaṃ nityavibhūtireva śuddhasṛṣṭiḥ | kiṃtu tatra vidyotamānāḥ 
vāsudevasaṃkarṣaṇapradyumnāniruddhākhyā vyūhā api tatheti mantavyam | tatra 
prathame vāsudeve ṣāḍguṇyakramasya na sphuṭāvabhāsaḥ | tadanantaravyūheṣu 
kiṃcitkiṃcit krameṇeti jñeyam | 

guṇakalpanayādhyasto [ī: guṇānāṃ kalpanāvastho] 
guṇonmeṣakṛtakramaḥ |
mūrtīkṛtaguṇaśceti tridhā mārgo'yamadbhutaḥ || 39 ||

39. teṣu kvacit vyūhe guṇānāṃ samyaganunmeṣāt na guṇātmatayā jñānam | 
kvacittu krameṇonmeṣāt kramādabhivyaktiḥ | kvacittu guṇānāmatiprakāśāt 
guṇātmanā parijñānamiti kramaḥ | 

yugāni trīṇi ṣaṇṇāṃ yānyāhujñānādikāni vai [E: vedinaḥ] |
samāsavyāsatasteṣāṃ cāturātmyaṃ vivicyate [ā, B, c, ḍ: 
amūrtimat] || 40 ||

[ā, B, c, ḍ: omit verses 41 and 42] samastavyastabhedena 
guṇānāṃ tadyugatrayam |
vivakṣyate yadā sā me śāntāyāścāturātmyatā [ī: caturātmatā] || 41 ||

p. 9)

ākṛtīranavekṣyāpi guṇānāṃ kalpanākṛtam [ī: guṇakalpanayā-] |
cāturātmyamidaṃ prāhuḥ śāntāyāstattvacintakāḥ || 42 ||

[ā, B, c, ḍ, F: omit this verse] śāntātiśāntādunmeṣo 
mama rūpādyugatraye |
kramavyaktaṃ tadādyaṃ me cāturātmyamamūrtimat || 43 ||

ataraṅgamanirdeśyaṃ niḥsattaṃ sattvamavyayam |
saccinmātrākhya unmeṣaḥ sādyā me śāntatācyutiḥ || 44 ||

vyaktajñānabalākhyāyāṃ pūrvaṃ saṃkarṣaṇātmani |
tilakālakavatsarvo [E, ī: tilakālika-] vikāro mayi tiṣṭhati || 45 ||

45. tilakālakavaditi | yathā prāṇināṃ dehe tilavat sūkṣmaḥ kālavarṇaśca 
binduviśeṣo'tyalpaparimite kvacitkoṇe dṛśyate tadvat sarvo'pi prapañcaḥ 
mamaikadeśe tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | saṃkarṣatīti saṃkarṣaṇa ityanvarthaṃ nāma | atra 
jñānabalayoḥ samunmeṣaḥ |

tanmāṃ saṃkarṣaṇātmānaṃ vidurjñānabale budhāḥ |
svayaṃ gṛhṇāmi kartṛtvamunmiṣantī tataḥ param [ā, B, c, 
ṅ, ī: parā] || 46 ||

pradyumna iti māmāhuḥ sarvārthadyotanīṃ tadā |
yugaṃ prasphuritaṃ rūpaṃ [B, c, ḍ, ī : rūpe] 
tasminnaiśvaryavīryayoḥ || 47 ||

47. prakṛṣṭaṃ dyumnaṃ balam tejo vā yasyetyanvarthaṃ nāma | 
sṛṣṭikartṛtvāt atra vīryaiśvaryayoḥ samunmeṣaḥ |

tatastayā kriyāśaktyā labdhāveśā [ā, B, c, ḍ: 
labdhāvasthā] cikīrṣayā |
yujyamānāniruddhākhyāṃ lambhitā tattvakovidaiḥ || 48 ||

48. aniruddheti | pālanakartaiṣaḥ | atra śaktitejasoḥ samunmeṣaḥ | tathā ca 
saṃjagṛhuḥ - ṣāḍguṇyādvāsudevaḥ para iti sa bhavānmuktabhogyo 
balāḍhyādbodhātsaṃkarṣaṇastvaṃ harasi vitanuṣe śāstramaiśvaryavīryāt | 
pradyumnaḥ sargadharmau nayasi ca bhagavan śaktitejo'niruddho bibhrāṇaḥ pāsi 
sattvaṃ gamayasi ca tathā vyūhya raṅgādhirāja | iti |

avasthāḥ kramaśo me tāḥ suṣuptisvapnajāgarāḥ |
tisro mama svabhāvākhyā vijñānaiśvaryaśaktayaḥ || 49 ||

49. suṣuptītyādi | saṃkarṣaṇapradyumnāniruddhānāṃ 
suṣuptyādyadhiṣṭhātṛtvam | vāsudevastu turīyādhiṣṭhāteti vivekaḥ | ayameva 
vibhāgaḥ māṇḍukyopaniṣadi viśvataijasaprājñaturyanāmabhirnirdiṣṭaḥ |

unmiṣantyaḥ pṛthaktattvatrayeṇa parikīrtitāḥ |
balaṃ vīryaṃ tathā teja ityetattu [E, ī: iti tattu] guṇatrayam || 50 ||

śramādyavadyābhāvākhyaṃ [ā, B, c, ṅ : śramādyavidyā##-
itthaṃ śāntoditāvasthādvayabhedajuṣo mama || 51 ||

51. śāntoditeti | śāntāvasthā paravāsudevāvasthā | uditāvasthā vyūhāvasthā | 
tatrāpi śāntoditāvasthaḥ prathamavyūhaḥ | nityoditāvasthā anye traya iti viśeṣaḥ |

svadharmormisamullāso na bhedāyāmbudheriva |
prāyo yadguṇakartavye varte kṛtyā yayā hyaham || 52 ||

tatra tadguṇayugmaṃ tu mama rūpatayocyate |
ato jñānabale devaḥ saṃkarṣaṇa udīryate [B: itīryate] || 53 ||

aiśvaryavīrye pradyumno'niruddhaḥ śaktitejasī |
ādyastvabhinnaṣāḍguṇyo [ḍ: āyaṃ-] brahmatattvāpṛthaksthitau || 
54 ||

eko'pyanunayaudāryakrauryaśauryādibhirguṇaiḥ |
naṭaḥ pravartate yadvadveṣaceṣṭādibhedavān || 55 ||

p. 10)

tadvaddekāpi tvaivāhaṃ jñānaśaktyādibhirguṇaiḥ [E, ī: 
śanaiśvaryā] |
saṃkarṣaṇādisadbhāvaṃ bhaje lokahitepsayā || 56 ||

kramaśaḥ [ī: krameṇa] pralayotpattisthitibhiḥ prāṇyanugrahaḥ |
prayojanamathānyacca śāstraśāstrārthatatphalaiḥ || 57 ||

57. saṃkarṣaṇaḥ pralayakartā śāstropadeṣṭā ca | pradyumnaḥ sṛṣṭikartā 
śāstrārthapravartayitā ca | aniruddhaḥ pālanakartā śāstrārthaphalanirvāhakaśceti 
pratyekaṃ vyāpāravibhāgaḥ |

daśāsturyasuṣuptyādyāścaturvyūhe'pi lakṣayet |
vibhavo'nantarūpastu padmanābhamukho vibhoḥ || 58 ||

58. paravyūhāvupavarṇya vibhavaḥ kathyate'tra | vibhavāvatārāḥ padmanābhādayo 
bahavaḥ | matsyakūrmādayo'pyatraiva parigaṇitā avatārāḥ |

aniruddhasya vistāro darśitastasya sāttvate |
arcāpi laukikī yā sā bhagavadbhāvitātmanām || 59 ||

59. arcā nāma devālayeṣu pratiṣṭhitā bimbaviśeṣāḥ |

mantramantreśvaranyāsātsāpi ṣāḍguṇyavigrahā |
parādyarcāvasāne'sminmama [ā, B, c, ḍ: parādyarcāvatāre##-

turyādyavasthā vijñeyā itīyaṃ śuddhapaddhatiḥ |
īṣadbhedena vijñeyaṃ tadvyūhavibhavāntaram ||
śuddhetaraṃ tvatho mārgaṃ mama śakra niśāmaya || 61 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ī: pāñcarātre] lakṣmītantre [ā, B, 
c, ḍ, F: omit the title; ṅ: śuddhasṛṣṭi] śuddhamārgaprakāśo 
nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 11)

tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīruvāca -

nityanirdoṣaniḥsīmakalyāṇaguṇaśālinī |
ahaṃ nārāyaṇī nāma sā sattā vaiṣṇavī parā || 1 ||

deśātkālāttathā rūpātparicchedo na me smṛtaḥ |
saṃvittireva me rūpaṃ sarvaiśvaryādiko [ḍ: saivai-] guṇaḥ || 2 ||

2. svarūpanirūpako dharmaḥ jñānam | anye pañcāpi guṇāḥ 
nirūpitasvarūpagṇabhūtā ityarthaḥ |

svasvātantryavaśenaiva vibhāgastatra vartate |
vijñānaiśvaryaśaktyātmā [E, ī: śaktyātma] vibhāgo yaḥ sa īritaḥ 
|| 3 ||

3. itthaṃ vibhāgo'pi madicchākṛta evetyāha - svasvātantryeti | 

vijñānaiśvaryaśaktīnāmunmeṣastvaparo'dhunā |
atarkyāyā mamodyatyā niyogānarhayā [E, ī: nuyogā-] sadā || 4 ||

4. apara iti | pūrvaṃ śuddhasṛṣṭau eka unmeṣa uktaḥ | adhunā 
aśuddhātmakatraiguṇyasṛṣṭāvanya unmeṣa ityarthaḥ |

icchayānyatkṛtaṃ rūpamāsījjñānādike trike |
yathaivekṣurasaḥ svaccho guḍatvaṃ pratipadyate || 5 ||

5. jñānāditrikarūpaṃ sattvāditrikātmanā anyathā kṛtamāsīdityarthaḥ |

tadvatsvacchamayaṃ jñānaṃ sattvatāṃ pratipadyate |
rajastvaṃ ca mamaiśvaryaṃ tamastvaṃ śaktirapyuta || 6 ||

6. tadevāha - tadvaditi | jñānaṃ sattvatayā aiśvaryaṃ rajastayā śaktiśca 
tamastayā jātamiti bhāvaḥ |

ete trayo guṇāḥ śakra traiguṇyamiti śabdyate |
rajaḥpradhānaṃ tatsṛṣṭau traiguṇyaṃ parivartate || 7 ||

7. traiguṇyamiti cāturvarṇyamitivat svārthe ṣyañ |

sthitau sattvapradhānaṃ tat saṃhṛtau tu tamomukham |
ahaṃ saṃvinmayī pūrvā vyāpinyapi puraṃdara || 8 ||

adhiṣṭhāya guṇān sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhṛtikāriṇī |
nirguṇāpi guṇānetānadhiṣṭhāyātmavāñchayā || 9 ||

9. nirguṇāpīti | pūrvaṃ ṣāḍguṇyasyoktatvāt atra nirguṇapadasya 
sattvarajastamorūpamiśraguṇarahitetyarthaḥ | ātmavāñchayetyanena 
jagatsṛṣṭyādau līlaiva prayojanamityuktaṃ bhavati | yathāha bhagavān 
bādarāyaṇaḥ - lokavattu līlākaivalyam iti |

cakraṃ pravartayāmyekā sṛṣṭisthityantarūpakam |

śakraḥ - 

vidhādvayaṃ samāsthāya jñānādye tu yugatraye [ā, ṅ, ī: 
guṇatraye] || 10 ||

śuddhetaravibhāgena kimarthaṃ tvaṃ pravartase |
vidhayoranayoḥ padme saṃbandhaḥ kaḥ parasparam || 11 ||

etatpṛṣṭā mayā brūhi namaste padmasaṃbhave |

śrīḥ -

aniyojyaṃ mamaiśvaryamicchaiva mama kāraṇam || 12 ||

p. 12)

muhyantyatra mahānto'pi tattvaṃ śṛṇu tathāpi me |
īśeśitavyabhāvena parivarte sadā hyaham [ā, B, c, ī: 
sadāpyaham] || 13 ||

13. śuddhetarasṛṣṭyoḥ saṃbandha ucyate - īśeśitavyeti | 
rakṣyarakṣakabhāva ityarthaḥ |

īśo nārāyaṇo jñeya īśatā tasya cāpyaham |
īśitavyaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ cidacicca puraṃdara || 14 ||

cicchaktistu parā tatra bhoktṛtāṃ pratipadyate |
bhogyopakaraṇasthānarūpaṃ tasyā acitpadam || 15 ||

anādyayā samāviddhā sā cicchaktiravidyayā |
matpravartitayā nityaṃ cicchaktirbhoktṛtāṃ gatā || 16 ||

ahaṃmamatvasaṃbandhāddhyacitsvenābhimanyate |
avidyā sā tirobhāvaṃ vidyayā yāti vai yadā || 17 ||

cicchaktirnirabhīmānā tadā madbhāvameṣyati |
tāṃ vidyāṃ śuddhamārgasthāṃ paravyūhādirūpiṇī || 18 ||

pravartayāmi kāruṇyājjñānasadbhāvadarśinī |
rakṣyarakṣakabhāvo'yaṃ saṃbandho vidhayordvayoḥ || 19 ||

vidhā rakṣati śuddhādyā rakṣyate ca vidhāparā [F: tathā-] |
etatte kathitaṃ śakra kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 20 ||

śakraḥ -

īśeśitavyabhāvena kimarthaṃ tvaṃ [F: ca] pravartase |
īśitavyaṃ kiyadbhedaṃ kiṃrūpaṃ tatra me vada || 21 ||

śrīḥ -

svabhāvo nānuyojyo'yaṃ [ā, B, c: ananu-] mama 
nārāyaṇasya ca |
īśo'hamīśitavyo [ā, B, c, ṅ: īśo hi ī] na sa ca devaḥ 
sanātanaḥ || 22 ||

īśitavyaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ cidacidvyatirekataḥ |
cicchaktirbhoktṛrūpātra sā ca cidrūpadhāriṇī [E: madrūpa-] || 23 ||

bhogyopakaraṇasthānairacicchaktistridhā sthitā [ḍ: matā; ī: smṛtā] |
prasarantyāstṛtīyaṃ me sā ca parva smṛtaṃ budhaiḥ || 24 ||

vibhakte api te ete śaktī cidacidātmike |
matsvācchandyavaśenaiva mama rūpe sanātane || 25 ||

cicchaktirvimalā śuddhā cinmayyānandarūpiṇī |
anādyavidyāviddheyamitthaṃ saṃsarati dhruvam || 26 ||

acicchaktirjaḍāpyevamaśuddhā pariṇāminī |
triguṇāpi mamaivedaṃ svācchandyāt pravijṛmbhitam || 27 ||

dhūmaketuryathā dhūmaṃ [ā, B, c, ḍ, ṅ: dhūmāt] 
dīpyamāno bhajet svayam |
śuddhasaṃvitsvarūpāpi bhaje sāhamacidgatim || 28 ||

28. jvalanasvabhāvo'pi dhūmaketuryathā malinadhūmarūpatāṃ pratipadyate tathā 
jñānasvarūpāpyahamacidbhāvamāpadya ityarthaḥ |

anākrāntā vikalpena [E, ī: śabdenāpya] śabdairapyakadarthitā |
ādhyānopadhināpyevaṃ varte'hamacidātmanā || 29 ||

29. ādhyānopadhineti | madicchārūpopādhinetyarthaḥ | dhyānālambanārthamiti 
vārthaḥ | yathā vakṣyati - dhyānaviśrāmabhūmayaḥ (4-24) iti |

bahirantaḥpadārthe hi citsvarūpamakhaṇḍitam |
viśinaṣṭi tathāpyetaccitrayopādhisaṃpadā || 30 ||

svātantryameva me heturnānuyojyāsmi kiṃcana |
itthaṃprabhāvāmevaṃ [ā, B, c, ṅ: idaṃprabhāvām] māṃ 
vidan buddho bhaviṣyasi || 31 ||

p. 13)

śakraḥ -

kathaṃ sṛjasi vai lokān sukhaduḥkhasamanvitān |
asṛṣṭirhi varaṃ yadvā sṛṣṭirastu sukhātmikā || 32 ||

32. asṛṣṭiriti | atra sṛjecca sukhamevaikamanukampāpracoditaḥ iti 
ślokavārttikavacanaṃ smartavyam |

śrīḥ - 

anādyavidyāviddhānāṃ jīvānāṃ sadasanmayam |
saṃcitaṃ karma saṃprekṣya miśrāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ karomyaham || 33 ||

śakraḥ -

kṣīrodasaṃbhave devi svācchandyaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
karma cetsamavekṣya tvaṃ vidadhāsi sukhāsukhe || 34 ||

śrīḥ -

kurvatyā mama kāryāṇi karma tatkaraṇaṃ smṛtam |
kartuśca karaṇāpekṣā na svātantryavighātinī || 35 ||

niravadyā svatantrāhaṃ nānuyogapade sthitā |
vibhaje bahudhātmānaṃ kartṛkarmakriyādinā || 36 ||

līlāyai kāraṇaṃ nātra mṛgyamevaṃ sthiro bhava |

śakraḥ - 

yadvā tadvāstu taddevi svātantryaṃ te yadīdṛśam |
sṛṣṭiprakāramākhyāhi namaste padmasaṃbhave || 37 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātrasāre; ī: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre traiguṇyaprakāśo [ṅ: miśrasṛṣṭi; ā, B, c, 
ḍ, F: omit the title] nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 14)

caturtho'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ [B: śrīruvāca] -

nirmalākāśakalpāhaṃ niḥsamānandacinmayī |
ahaṃ nārāyaṇī nāma bhāvo'haṃ tādṛśo [B: tādṛśī] hareḥ || 1 ||

na śāntā noditā nāpi madhyamāhaṃ cidātmikā |
tādṛśasya harerviṣṇoḥ svarūpamakhilātmanaḥ || 2 ||

tasyācitraikarūpasya [E, ī: tasya citraika-] vikalpapadavījuṣaḥ |
acitrāhaṃ tadākārā sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatā || 3 ||

tayornau saṃvidātmaiva kvacidunmeṣa utthitaḥ |
koṭikoṭisahasraughakoṭikoṭitamī kalā || 4 ||

sisṛkṣā nāma tadrūpā sṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ karomyaham |
ekāṃśena viśuddhādhvarūpā varte'hamañjasā || 5 ||

vajraratnaprabhā yadvatparisphurati sarvataḥ |
evaṃ śuddhamayo mārgo mama sphurati sarvataḥ [ā, B, c, 
ṅ, ī: rūpataḥ] || 6 ||

ameghākāśasaṃkāśānniṣpandodadhirūpataḥ [ā, B: ameyā-] |
mama jñānaghanādrūpācchuddhā [ā, ṅ: -śuddha] sṛṣṭiḥ 
pravartate || 7 ||

nirvyāpāraṃ [E, ī: nirvāsanaṃ] sadānandaṃ śuddhaṃ sarvātmakaṃ 
param |
vyajyate prathamaṃ jñānaṃ sa saṃkarṣaṇa ucyate || 8 ||

hetvantarānapekṣaṃ yat svātantryaṃ viśvanirmitau |
tadaiśvaryaṃ tadāsīnme pradyumnaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 9 ||

nilīnacitrarūpā yā sarvatra samavasthitā |
avyāhatāsīcchaktirme so'niruddhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10 ||

sṛṣṭisthityantakartāro vijñānaiśvaryaśaktayaḥ |
mama rūpamamī devāḥ puruṣāḥ puṣkarekṣaṇāḥ || 11 ||

ataraṅgārṇavābhāsamastāmbhodāmbaropamam [E, ī: 
anambhodāmbaropamam] |
rūpaṃ sisṛkṣamāṇāyā vāsudevo mamādimam [ā, ṅ: 
mamātmakaḥ] || 12 ||

jñānaśaktibalaiśvaryavīryatejāṃsyaśeṣataḥ |
unmiṣanti yadā tulyaṃ vāsudevastadocyate || 13 ||

teṣāṃ jñānabalonmeṣe [E: balonmeṣaḥ] saṃkarṣaṇa udīryate |
bibharti sakalaṃ viśvaṃ tilakālakavatsvataḥ || 14 ||

balamityeva tannāma tato vedāntaśabditam |
vīryaiśvaryasamunmeṣe [E, ī: samunmeṣaḥ] pradyumnaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 
15 ||

vikāraviraho vīryamavikārī tataśca saḥ |
śaktitejaḥsamunmeṣe hyaniruddhaḥ sa īritaḥ [E, ī: samīritaḥ] || 16 ||

tejastvanyānapekṣatvamaniruddhatvamapyuta [E, ī: ataḥ] |
śāstraṃ [E, ī: saṃkarṣaṇāddevāt] saṃkarṣaṇādeva bhāti 
nirghātaśabdavat || 17 ||

tatkriyā sakalā devātpradyumnāt saṃbhavedyataḥ [E, ī: 
saṃbhavatyuta] |
kriyāpalamaśeṣaṃ tadaniruddhātpracakṣate || 18 ||

p. 15)

sṛjate hyaniruddho'tra pradyumnaḥ pāti tatkṛtam |
sṛṣṭaṃ tadrakṣitaṃ cātti sa ca saṃkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 19 ||

19. atrāniruddhasya sṛṣṭikartṛtvaṃ pradyumnasya pālanakartṛtvaṃ cocyate | 
pūrvaṃ tu dvitīyādhyāye aniruddhasya pālanakartṛtvaṃ pradyumnasya 
sṛṣṭikartṛtvaṃ coktam | tattu kalpāntareṇeti dhyeyam |

sṛṣṭisthityantakāryeṇa śāstradharmaphalena ca |
anugrahamime devāḥ sadā vidadhate svayam || 20 ||

yadyapyekaguṇonmeṣastathāpyete [E: -tadāpyete] hi ṣaḍguṇāḥ |
anyūnānadhikāḥ sarve vāsudevātsanātanāt [ā, B, ḍ: 
sanātanāḥ] || 21 ||

aṅgapratyaṅgabuddhyādirnaiṣāṃ bhūtamayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṣāḍguṇyamaya evaiṣāṃ divyo dehaḥ sanātanaḥ || 22 ||

22. buddhiratrāntaḥkaraṇam | naiṣāṃ bhūtamayaḥ iti vacanena na 
bhūtasaṅghasaṃsthāno deho'sya paramātmanaḥ iti śāntiparvavacanaṃ smāritam |

naivaiṣāṃ vāstavo bhedaścintanīyo divaspate [E, ī: vipaścitā] |
tattatkāryaprasiddhyarthaṃ kṛto'sau kalpanāvaśāt || 23 ||

jñānānnānyattathaiśvaryaṃ tasmānnānyā ca śaktikā |
mayaitāḥ kalpitāḥ śakra dhyānaviśrāmabhūmayaḥ [ā, B, c, 
ḍ: dhyeyāḥ-] || 24 ||

24. dhyāneti | upāsakānāṃ yathārucyālambanadānāya tatra 
bhedaparikalpanetyarthaḥ |

vastu pūrvaṃ tato bhāvaḥ paścādarthastataḥ kriyā |
cātūrūpyamidaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvabhāveṣu sarvadā || 25 ||

vāsudevādirūpeṇa caturdhātmānamātmanā |
saṃvibhajyāvatiṣṭhe'haṃ sarvamāvṛtya [ā, c, ḍ: sarvadā; B: 
sarvadā satya] saṃvidā || 26 ||

vāsudevādayo devāḥ pratyekaṃ tu tridhā tridhā |
keśavādisvarūpeṇa vibhajanti svakaṃ vapuḥ || 27 ||

27. evaṃ ca keśavādidāmodarāntā dvādaśāpi vyūhāntarabhūtā dhyeyāḥ |

etadvyūhāntaraṃ nāma pañcarātrābhiśabditam |
kāryasya [E: kālasya] nayane devā dvādaśaite vyavasthitāḥ || 28 ||

vibhorapyaniruddhasya hitāya jagatāṃ hareḥ |
prasaro vibhavo nāma padmanābhādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 29 ||

āviśyāviśya kurute yatra devanarādikam |
jagaddhitaṃ jagannāthastajjñeyaṃ vibhavāntaram || 30 ||

30. devanarādikam ityanena dattātreyabādarāyaṇādīnāmapi vibhavāntaratvaṃ 
dhyeyam |

devarṣipitṛsiddhādyaiḥ svayaṃ vā jagatāṃ hite |
nirmitaṃ bhagavadrūpamarcā sā śuddhacinmayī || 31 ||

31. svayamityanena svayaṃvyaktakṣetrasthārcā gṛhyante |

ityeṣa leśato mārgaḥ śuddhaste saṃpradarśitaḥ |
traiguṇyamaparaṃ mārgaṃ gadantyā me niśāmaya || 32 ||

yatte jñānaṃ purā proktaṃ tatsattvena vivartate |
rajastayā tadaiśvaryaṃ śaktiścāpi tamastayā || 33 ||

prādhānyena rajastatra sṛṣṭau saṃparivartate |
abhitaḥ sattvatamasī guṇau dvau tasya tiṣṭhataḥ || 34 ||

yā sā pūrvaṃ mayā proktā koṭikoṭitamī kalā |
tasyāḥ koṭitamenāhamaṃśena visṛje jagat || 35 ||

sarvasyādyā mahālakṣmīstriguṇāhaṃ maheśvarī |
rajorūpamadhiṣṭhāya sṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ karomyaham || 36 ||

36. anena triguṇajagatsṛṣṭikartṛtva daśāyāṃ mahālakṣmīsamākhyeti jñāyate 
|

agnīṣomamayau bhāvau divyau strīpuṃsalakṣaṇau |
bibhratī cārusarvāṅgī lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 37 ||

caturbhujā viśālākṣī taptakāñcanasaṃnibhā |
mātulaṅgaṃ gadāṃ kheṭaṃ sudhāpātraṃ ca bibhratī || 38 ||

p. 16)

mahālakṣmīḥ samākhyātā sāhaṃ sarvāṅgasundarī |
mahāśrīḥ sā mahālakṣmīścaṇḍā caṇḍī ca caṇḍikā || 39 ||

bhadrakāli tathā bhadrā kālī durgā maheśvarī |
triguṇā bhagavatpatnī tathā bhagavatī parā || 40 ||

etāḥ saṃjñāstathā cānyāstatra me bahudhā smṛtāḥ |
vikārayogādanyāśca tāstā vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ || 41 ||

lakṣayāmi jagatsarvaṃ puṇyāpuṇye kṛtākṛte |
mahanīyā [B: mahatī yā] ca sarvatra mahālakṣmīḥ prakīrtitā || 42 ||

mahadbhiḥ śrayaṇīyatvānmahāśrīriti gadyate [E: gīyate] |
caṇḍasya dayitā caṇḍī caṇḍatvāccaṇḍikā matā || 43 ||

kalyāṇarūpā bhadrāsmi kālī ca kalanātsatām |
dviṣatāṃ kālarūpatvādapi kālī prakīrtitā || 44 ||

suhṛdāṃ dviṣatāṃ caiva yugapatsadasadvidheḥ |
bhadrakālī samākhyātā māyāścaryaguṇātmikā || 45 ||

45. māyāścaryeti | anenāścaryāvahatvaṃ māyāśabdārtha ityuktaṃ bhavati | 
anena māyāśabdasya mithyārthakatvakalpanaṃ vāryate | 

mahattvācca mahāmāyā mohanānmohinī matā |
durgā ca durgamatvena bhaktarakṣāvidherapi || 46 ||

yojanāccaiva yogāhaṃ yogamāyā ca kīrtitā |
māyāyogeti vijñeyā jñānayojanato nṛṇām || 47 ||

47. jñānayojanata iti | anena māyā vayunaṃ jñānam iti yāskavacanāt 
māyāśabdasya jñānārthakatvamuktaṃ bhavati | saṃbhavāmyātmamāyayā ityatra 
ātmasaṃkalpenetyarthavarṇanamapyetanmūlakameva |

pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyarūpatvātsāhaṃ bhagavatī smṛtā |
bhagavadyajñasaṃyogātpatnī bhagavato'smyaham || 48 ||

48. yajñasaṃyogāditi | patyurno yajñasaṃyoge ityanuśāsanasiddhaṃ rūpam | 
bhagavadyajñaśca āśritajanarakṣaṇarūpo jñeyaḥ | tatrāsyāḥ saṃyogaḥ 
puruṣakāratvādinā |

viśālatvātsmṛtā vyoma pūraṇācca purī smṛtā [ā, B, c, ṅ: 
puraḥ sthitā] |
parāvarasvarūpatvāt smṛtā cāhaṃ parāvarā || 49 ||

śakanācchaktiruktāhaṃ rājñyahaṃ rañjanāt [B: rājanāt] sadā |
sadā śāntavikāratvācchāntāhaṃ parikīrtitā || 50 ||  

mattaḥ prakriyate viśvaṃ prakṛtiḥ sāsmi kīrtitā |
śrayantī śrayaṇīyāsmi śṛṇāmi duritaṃ satām || 51 ||

51. śri śrayaṇe śṝ hiṃsāyām iti ca dhātuḥ |

śṛṇomi karuṇāṃ vācaṃ śṛṇāmi ca guṇairjagat |
(śaye'ntaḥ) [āll ṃss: śrayate] sarvabhūtānāṃ rame'haṃ 
puṇyakarmaṇām || 52 ||

52. śru śravaṇe śṝ prīṇane śī svapne ram krīḍāyām iti dhātavo vivakṣitāḥ | 
śrīnāmni śakāravivaraṇam - śaye'ntariti | rephavivaraṇam - rame'hamiti |

īḍitā ca sadā devaiḥ śarīraṃ cāsmi vaiṣṇavam |
etānmayi guṇān dṛṣṭvā vedavedāntapāragāḥ || 53 ||

53. īkāravivaraṇam - īḍiteti | īḍa stutau iti dhātuḥ | viṣṇoḥ śarīraṃ 
rūpamityarthaḥ |

guṇayogavidhānajñāḥ śriyaṃ māṃ saṃpracakṣate |
sāhamevaṃvidhā nityā sarvākārā sanātanī || 54 ||

p. 17)

guṇatrayamadhiṣṭhātrī triguṇā parikīrtitā |
guṇavaiṣamyasargāya [ā, B, c, ḍ: guṇairvaiṣamya-] 
pravṛttāhaṃ sisṛkṣayā || 55 ||

taptakāñcanavarṇābhā taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇā |
nirālokamimaṃ lokaṃ pūrayāmi svatejasā || 56 ||

śūnyaṃ tadakhilaṃ lokaṃ svena pūrayituṃ purā |
bharāmi tvaparaṃ rūpaṃ tamasā kevalena tu || 57 ||

sā bhinnāñjanasaṃkāśā daṃṣṭrāñcitavarānanā [ā, B, c, ḍ: 
daṃṣṭānvita-] |
viśālalocanā nārī babhūva tanumadhyamā || 58 ||

khaḍgapātraśiraḥkheṭairalaṃkṛtamahābhujā |
kabandhahārā śirasi bibhrāṇāhiśiraḥsrajam || 59 ||

sā māṃ provāca saṃbhūtā tāmasī pramadottamā |
[ī: + śāntiḥ] nāma karma ca me mātardehi tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 60 ||

śrīḥ [ā, B, c, F: omit śrīḥ] -

tāmabravaṃ varārohāṃ tāmasīṃ pramadottamām |
dadāmi tava nāmāni yāni karmāṇi tāni te || 61 ||

mahākālī mahāmāyā mahāmārī kṣudhā tṛṣā [ā, B, c, F: 
kriyā] |
nidrā kṛṣṇā [ā, B, c, F: tṛṣṇā] caikavīrā 
kālarātrirduratyayā || 62 ||

etāni tava nāmāni pratipādyāni nāmabhiḥ |
ebhiḥ karmāṇi te jñātvā yo'dhīte so'śnute sukham || 63 ||

aparyāptamimaṃ sargaṃ manyamānāhamādimam |
sattvonmeṣamayaṃ rūpaṃ bharāmi smendusaṃnibham || 64 ||

akṣamālāṅkuśadharā vīṇāpustakadhāriṇī |
sā babhūva varā nārī nāma karma tadā hyadām || 65 ||

mahāvidyā mahāvāṇī bhāratī vāk sarasvatī |
āryā brāhmī mahādhenurvedagarbhā ca dhīśca gīḥ [ā, B, c: 
vedabhāgāścagaśva dhīḥ; ī: gīśca dhīḥ] || 66 ||

nāmānurūpaṃ karma syāt [E, ṅ: karmāsyā] sāttvikyāḥ [ā, 
B, c, ḍ: sātvatyāḥ] kāryamadbhutam |
vayaṃ tisro jagaddhātryo mātaraśca prakīrtitāḥ || 67 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ī: śrīpāñcarātre; ā: śrīpañcarātra] 
lakṣmītantre [ā, B, c, ḍ, F: omit the title; ṅ: 
sṛṣṭidvayaprakāśaḥ] mahālakṣmīsamudbhūtirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 ||
p. 18)

pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrī [B : śrīruvāca] -

yā māhaṃtā harerādyā sarvākārā sanātanī |
śuddhānandacidākārā sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatā || 1 ||

1. atra śāntāvasthā | dvitīyaśloke uditāvasthā | tṛtīyaśloke traiguṇyāvasthā 
mahālakṣmīsamākhyā | caturthe rajaḥpradhānāvasthā mahāśrīḥ 
mahālakṣmyaparaparyāyā | tamaḥpradhānatayā pūrvādhyāyoktā mahāmāyā | 
pañcame pūrvādhyāyoktasattvapradhānā mahāvidyā |

sāhaṃ sisṛkṣayā yuktā svalpālpenātmabindunā |
sṛṣṭiṃ kṛtavatī śuddhāṃ [ī: śuddhā] pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahām 
[ī: vigrahā] || 2 ||

anucitasyarūpāhaṃ madīyenālpabindunā [ā, B, ḍ: madīyanātma] 
|
mahālakṣmīḥ samākhyātā traiguṇyaparivartinī || 3 ||

rajaḥpradhānā tatrāhaṃ mahāśrīḥ parameśvarī |
madīyaṃ yattamorūpaṃ [ā, E: tattamo-] mahāmāyeti sā smṛtā 
|| 4 ||

madīyaṃ sattvarūpaṃ yanmahāvidyeti sā smṛtā |
ahaṃ ca taṃ ca kāminyau tā vayaṃ tisraṃ ūrjitāḥ || 5 ||

sṛṣṭavanyastu mithunānyarūpāṇi ca tridhā |
madīyaṃ mithunaṃ yattanmānasaṃ rucirākṛti || 6 ||

hiraṇyagrabhaṃ padmāśraṃ sundaraṃ kamalāsanam |
pradyūmrāṃprādidaṃ viddhi saṃbhūtaṃ mayi mānasam || 7 ||

dhātā vidhirviriñciśca brahmā ca puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ |
śrīḥ padmā kamalā lakṣmīstatra nārī prakīrtitā || 8 ||

saṃkarṣaṇāṃśato dvandvaṃ mahāmāyāsamudbhavam |
trinetraṃ cārusarvāṅgaṃ mānasaṃ tatra yaḥ pumān || 9 ||

sa rudraḥ śaṃkaraḥ sthāṇuḥ kapardī ca trilocanaḥ |
tatra trayīśvarā bhāṣā vidyā caivākṣarā tathā || 10 ||

kāmadhenuśca vijñeyā sā strī gauśca [E, ī: gaurī] sarasvatī |
aniruddhāṃśasaṃbhūtaṃ mahāvidyāsamudbhavam || 11 ||

mithunaṃ mānasaṃ yattatpuruṣastatra keśavaḥ |
viṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣīkeśo vāsudevo janārdanaḥ || 12 ||

umā [ā, B, c, ḍ: mahā] gaurī satī caṇḍā tatra strī subhagā 
satī |
brahmaṇastu trayī patnī sā babhūva mamājñayā || 13 ||

rudrasya dayitā gaurī vāsudevasya cāmbujā |
rajasastamasaścaiva sattvasya ca vivartanam || 14 ||

ādyaṃ parva tadetatte kathitaṃ mithunatrayam |
madhyamaṃ parva vakṣyāmi guṇānāṃ tadidaṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||

15. ādyaṃ parveti | rājamyā lakṣmyā pradyumnāṃśāt mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ - 
viriñciḥ śrīśca | tāmasyā mahāmāyāyāḥ saṃkarṣaṇāṃśāt mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ 
- rudraḥ trayī ca | sāttvikyā mahāvidyāyā aniruddhāṃśāt mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ 
- viṣṇuḥ gaurī ca | tataḥ rājasasya viriñceḥ tāmasyā trayyā tāmasasya 
rudrasya sāttvikyā gauryā sāttvikasya viṣṇoḥ rājasyā śriyā ceti 
dāṃpatyaparikalpanarūpamityarthaḥ | madhyamaṃ parveti | dhātrā aṇḍasṛṣṭiḥ | 
rudreṇa tadbhedanam | tatra punaśca dhātrā aṇḍamadhye pradhānasṛṣṭiḥ | 
viṣṇunā tatparipālanarūpamityarthaḥ |

bhāṣayā saha saṃbhūya viriñco'ṇḍamajījanat |
madājñayā [B, c, ṅ: mamāśayā] bibhedaitatsa gauryā saha 
śaṃkaraḥ || 16 ||

p. 19)

aṇḍamadhye pradhānaṃ yatkāryamāsīttu vedhasaḥ |
tadetatpālayāmāsa padmayā saha keśavaḥ || 17 ||

tadetanmadhyamaṃ parva guṇānāṃ parikīrtitam |
tṛtīyaṃ parva vakṣyāmi tadihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu || 18 ||

18. tṛtīyaṃ parveti | viṣṇornābhisaroruhāt hiraṇyagarbhasya trayyā saha 
prādurbhāvaḥ | nābhipadmaṃ tadudbhūtaṃ dvandvaṃ ceti trayaṃ samuditaṃ 
mahaditi kathyate | tasmādahaṃkārādikrameṇa prapañcasṛṣṭirūpamityarthaḥ |

aṇḍamadhye pradhānaṃ hi yattatsadasadātmakam |
traiguṇyaṃ prakṛtirvyoma svabhāvo yonirakṣaram || 19 ||

tadetatsalilīkṛtya tattvamavyaktasaṃjñakam |
hṛṣīkeśaḥ sa bhagavān padmayā saha vidyayā || 20 ||

apsu [c: abdhi] saṃśayanaṃ cakre nidrāyogamupāgataḥ |
yā sā proktā mahākālī sā nidrā tāmasī hyabhūt || 21 ||

śayānasya tadā padmamabhūnnābhyāṃ puraṃdara |
tatkālamayamākhyātaṃ paṅkajaṃ yadapaṅkajam || 22 ||

[E, ī: kālā] jalādhikaraṇaṃ padmamādhāraḥ puṣkaraṃ tathā |
cakraṃ ca puṇḍarīkaṃ cetyevaṃ nāmāni tasya tu || 23 ||

śakraḥ -

cidacittattvamākhyātaṃ cetanaścitprakīrtitaḥ |
acit traiguṇyamityuktaṃ kīdṛk kālo'paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 24 ||

śrīḥ -

acidaṃśo'paraḥ kālastraiguṇyamaparaṃ smṛtam |
balādikaṃ tu yatpūrvaṃ ṣāḍguṇye trikamīritam || 25 ||

25. trikamiti | balaiśvaryavīryarūpamityarthaḥ |

tadetatkālarūpeṇa sṛṣṭau saṃparivartate |
svataścāpariṇāmīdaṃ [E, ī: apariṇāmo'yaṃ] traiguṇyaṃ pariṇāmi 
tat || 26 ||

kālakālyātmakaṃ [ā, B: kalyātmaka] dvandvamarcidetatprakīrtitam |
sṛjantyā vividhān bhāvānmama devyā mahāśriyaḥ || 27 ||

27. kālaḥ kṣaṇādiḥ | kālyaṃ triguṇaṃ tadvikārajātaṃ ca |

kālo'yaṃ karaṇatvena vartate manmayaḥ sadā |
tasmātkālamayātpadmādviṣṇunābhisamudbhavāt || 28 ||

brahmā vedamayo jajñe sa trayyā saha [c: trayyā saha sa] vīryavān |
hiraṇyagarbha ukto yaḥ [ā: ayaṃ] pūrvaṃ lakṣmīsamudbhavaḥ || 29 ||

mahākālīsamudbhūtā yā sā nārī trayī smṛtā |
tadetanmithunaṃ jajñe [E, ī: cakre] viṣṇornābhisaroruhāt[ā, 
B: nābhīsaroruhāt] || 30 ||

padmaṃ padmodbhavadvandvaṃ [F, ṅ: dharmādikaṃ caiva] tadetat 
tritayaṃ saha |
mahāṃstāmasa ākhyāto vikāraḥ pūrvakairbudhaiḥ [ī: pūrvajo-] || 31 
||

31. padmodbhavadvandvaṃ hiraṇyagarbhastrayī ca |

prāṇo hiraṇyagarbhaśca buddhiśceti tridhā bhidā |
padmapuṃstrīsamālambānmahattvaṃ tasya śabdyate || 32 ||

32. prāṇaḥ hiraṇyagarbhaḥ buddhiriti mahato bhedāḥ |

p. 20)

guṇaḥ prāṇasya tu spando buddheradhyavasāyatā |
dharmādikamadharmādyaṃ dvayaṃ puṃso guṇo mataḥ [ā, B, c: 
guṇottamaḥ] || 33 ||

33. puṃsa iti | hiraṇyagarbhasyetyarthaḥ |

dharmo jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ceti varṇitaḥ [E, F: 
varṇitam] |
dharmādiko guṇo yasmādadharmādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 34 ||

34. yasmāditi | dharmādīnāṃ viparyāsā adharmaḥ ajñānam avairāgyam 
anaiśvaryaṃ ceti jñeyā ityarthaḥ |

mahāntamāviśantyena prerayāmi svasṛṣṭaye [ṅ: sisṛkṣayā] |
preryamāṇāttatastasmādahaṃkāraśca jajñivān || 35 ||

pūrvaṃ yaḥ [E: yaḥ pūrvaṃ] śaṃkaraḥ prokto mahāmāyāsamudbhavaḥ 
|
yā patnī tasya gaurī sā jajñe'bhimatiratra tu || 36 ||

36. ahaṃkārasyaivābhimatiriti guṇaḥ ākhyāntaraṃ ca |

āviśyāmumahaṃkāraṃ sṛṣṭaye prerayāmyaham |
sa babhūva tridhā pūrvaṃ guṇavyatikarāttadā || 37 ||

tāmasastatra bhūtādistasya sarvamidaṃ śṛṇu |
bhūtādeḥ śabdatanmātraṃ tanmātrācchabdasaṃbhavaḥ || 38 ||

38. tāmasāhaṃkārasya bhūtādiriti sāttvikāhaṃkārasya vaikārika iti 
rājasāhaṃkārasya taijasa iti ca nāmāntaraṃ bodhyam |

matpreritācchabdamātrātsparśamātraṃ babhūva ha |
sparśastu sparśatanmātrāttanmātrātpreritānmayā || 39 ||

tadāsīdrūpatanmātraṃ tasmācca preritānmayā |
rūpamāvirbabhūvādyaṃ rasamātraṃ tataḥ param || 40 ||

rasamātrānmayā [E, ī: kṣubdhāt] kṣiptāttasmājjajñe rasastataḥ |
gandhatanmātramapyāsīttasmācca preritānmayā || 41 ||

śuddho gandhaḥ samudbhūta itīyaṃ bhautikī midā |
mātrāṇi sūkṣmabhūtāni sthūlabhūtāni cāpare || 42 ||

śabdādayaḥ samākhyātā guṇāḥ śabdādayastu ye |
sthūlabhūtavisargāste nānye śabdādayo guṇāḥ || 43 ||

śāntatvaṃ caiva ghoratvaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ ceti tat tridhā |
sattvādyunmeṣarūpāṇi tāni sūkṣmeṣu santi na || 44 ||

tena tanmātratā teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ parikīrtitā |
sukhaduḥkhādidāyitvāt sthūlatvamitaratra tu || 45 ||

sthūlānāmeva bhūtānāṃ tridhāvasthā [F: avasthāḥ] prakīrtitā 
[ā, F: prakīrtitāḥ] |
sūkṣmāśca pitṛjāścaiva prabhūtā iti bhedataḥ || 46 ||

ghaṭādyā vividhā [E, ī: viṣayāḥ] bāhyāḥ prabhūtā iti śabdyate |
śuklaśoṇitasaṃbhūtā viśeṣāḥ pitṛjāḥ smṛtāḥ || 47 ||

sūkṣmāstu pañcabhūtāḥ syuḥ sūkṣmadehavyapāśrayāḥ |
sargo bhūtādijo hyevaṃ kramaśaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 48 ||

48. śabdatanmātrāt śabdaḥ sparśatanmātraṃ ca jātam | sparśatanmātrāt 
sparśaḥ rūpatanmātraṃ ca jātam | rūpatanmātrāt rūpaṃ rasatanmātraṃ ca jātam | 
rasatanmātrāt rasaḥ gandhatanmātraṃ ca jātam | gandhatanmātrāt gandho jāta 
ityatratyā prakriyā | sāṃkhyāstu - bhūtādereva sarveṣāṃ 
tanmātrāṇāmutpattiṃ vadanti | aupaniṣadaprakriyā tu - bhūtādeḥ 
śabdatanmātram tasmādākāśaḥ tasmāt sparśatanmātram tasmādvāyuḥ tasmāt 
rūpatanmātram tasmādagniḥ tasmāt rasatanmātram tasmāt jalam tasmāt 
gandhatanmātram tasmāt pṛthivī jāteti |

ahaṃkārasya yāvaṃśau rajaḥsattvasamāśrayau |
vaikārika iti proktaḥ sātvikoṃ'śastayoḥ paraḥ [E: aṃśastu yo'paraḥ] || 49 
||

taijasaḥ kathitaḥ sadbhistayoḥ sṛṣṭimimāṃ śṛṇu |
vaikārikādahaṃkārādāsīcchrotrādidhīndriyam || 50 ||

p. 21)

karmendriyaṃ ca vāgādi taijasātsaṃpravartate |
[ā, B, ḍ, F, ṅ: omit 9 lines from here] 
ubhayasmāttataścāsīd buddhikarmendriyaṃ manaḥ || 51 ||

51. vaikārikāt jñānendriyāṇāṃ taijasāt karmendriyāṇāṃ cotpattiriti 
bhedaparikalpanamatra | aupaniṣadāstu - sarveṣāmapīndriyāṇāṃ 
vaikārikādutpattimācakṣate | tathā manasa ubhayendriyatvaṃ sāṃkhyamatarītyā | 
aupaniṣadamate tu jñānendriyatvameva |

śrotraṃ tvak caiva cakṣuśca jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca pañcamam |
buddhīndriyāṇi pañcāhuḥ śaktireṣā madātmikā || 52 ||

vāk ca hastau ca pādau ca tathopasthaṃ ca pāyu ca |
karmendriyāṇi pañcāhuḥ śaktireṣā madātmikā || 53 ||

yā sā vijñānaśaktirme pāraṃparyakramāgatā |
buddhindriyāṇyadhiṣṭhāya viṣayeṣu pravartate || 54 ||

kriyāśaktiśca yā sā me pāraṃparyakramāgatā |
karmendriyāṇyadhiṣṭhāya kartavyeṣu pravartate || 55 ||

śrotrasya viṣayaḥ śabdaḥ śravaṇaṃ ca kriyā matā |
tvacaśca viṣayaḥ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca kriyā matā || 56 ||

cakṣuṣo viṣayo rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca kriyā matā |
jihvāyā viṣayo rasyo rasanaṃ ca kriyā matā || 57 ||

ghrāṇasya viṣayo gandha āghrāṇaṃ ca kriyā matā |
vṛttayo viṣayeṣvasya śrotrādeḥ śravaṇādayaḥ || 58 ||

ālocanāni [ā, B, c, ṅ: ālocanādi] kathyante 
dharmimātragrahaśca saḥ |
dik ca vidyuttathā sūryaḥ somo vasumatī tathā || 59 ||

59. ālocanaṃ nāma śabdādidharmāṇāṃ sphuṭagrahaṇamantarā 
vastumātragrahaṇam | tadapyasphuṭameva | āhuśca - asti hyālocanaṃ jñānaṃ 
prathamaṃ nirvikalpakam | bālamūkādivijñānasadṛśaṃ mugdhavastukam | iti |

adhidaivamiti proktaṃ kramācchrotrādipañcake |
[c: omits this and the next line] adhibhūtamiti proktaḥ śabdādyo viṣayaḥ 
kramāt || 60 ||

śrotrādipañcakaṃ tvetadadhyātmaṃ parikīrtitam |
[ṅ: śrotrādisātvikī] śrotrādeḥ sāttvikātsṛṣṭirviyadādivyapekṣayā || 
61 ||

tena bhautikamityuktaṃ kramācchrotrādipañcakam |
vācastu viṣayaḥ śabdo vacanaṃ ca kriyā matā || 62 ||

[F, ṅ: omit this line] hastendriyasya cādeyamādānaṃ ca kriyā matā |
pādendriyasya gantavyaṃ gamanaṃ ca kriyā matā || 63 ||

upasthasya tadānandyamānandaśca kriyā matā |
visṛjyaṃ viṣayaḥ pāyorvisargaśca kriyā matā || 64 ||

hastādikaṃ catuṣkaṃ yattatpañcaviṣayātmakam |
agnirindraśca viṣṇuśca tathaivādyaḥ [ā, ṅ: tathaiva dyauḥ] 
prajāpatiḥ || 65 ||

mitraśceti kramājjñeyā adhidevā vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
śabdaḥ pañcātmakaṃ caiva vāgāderviṣayo hi yaḥ || 66 ||

so'dhibhūta iti prokto vāgādyadhyātmamucyate |
manastu sahakāryasminnubhayatrāpi pañcake || 67 ||

jñānendriyagaṇaiścaitadvikalpaṃ [ā, B: jñānendriyagaṇe caitat##-
vikalpo vividhā kḷptistacca proktaṃ viśeṣaṇam ||

dharmeṇa saha saṃbandho dharmiṇaśca sa ucyate |
vikalpaḥ pañcadhā jñeyo dravyakarmaguṇādibhiḥ || 69 ||

daṇḍīti dravyasaṃyogācchuklo guṇasamanvayāt |
gacchatīti kriyāyogātpumān sāmānyasaṃsthiteḥ [E: saṃgamāt] || 70 ||

p. 22)

[ā, B, ḍ, F, ṅ: omit four lines from here] ḍitthaḥ 
śabdasamāyogāditīyaṃ pañcadhā sthitiḥ |
karmendriyagaṇaiścaitatsaṃkalpaṃ tanute manaḥ || 71 ||

audāsīnyacyutiryā sā saṃkalpodyoganāmikā |
ahaṃkāreṇa caitasminnubhayatra gaṇe sthitiḥ || 72 ||

jñānendriyagaṇe so'yamabhimānena vartate |
deśakālānvayo jñāturabhimānaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 73 ||

mamādya purato bhātītyevaṃ vastu pratīyate |
karmendriyagaṇe tveṣa saṃrambheṇa pravartate || 74 ||

saṃkalpapūrvarūpastu [E: rūpaṃ tu] saṃrambhaḥ [ī: 
saṃbhramaḥ] parikīrtitaḥ |
buddhiradhyavasāyena jñānendriyagaṇe sthitā || 75 ||

buddhiradhyavasāyārthāvadhāraṇamudīryate |
avadhāraṇamarthānāṃ niścayaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 76 ||

karmendriyagaṇe buddhiḥ prayatnena pravartate |
trayodaśavidhaṃ jñeyaṃ [E, ī: tatra] tadetatkaraṇaṃ budhaiḥ || 77 ||

bāhyaṃ daśavidhaṃ jñeyaṃ tridhāntaḥkaraṇaṃ smṛtam |
trayoviṃśatirete tu vikārāḥ [B: virājaḥ] parikīrtitāḥ || 78 ||

karaṇāni daśa trīṇi sūkṣmāṃśāḥ sthūlasaṃbhavāḥ |
etatsūkṣmaśarīraṃ tu virājaḥ parikīrtitam || 79 ||

vyaṣṭayaḥ [E, ī: sṛṣṭayaḥ] sūkṣmadehāśca [ā, B: 
bhedāśca] pratijīvaṃ vyavasthitāḥ |
apavarge nivartante jīvebhyaste svayonijāḥ || 80 ||

anyonyānugraheṇaite trayoviṃśatirutthitāḥ [ā, B, ḍ: ūrjitāḥ] |
mahadādyā viśeṣāntā hyaṇḍamutpādayanti te || 81 ||

tadaṇḍamabhavaddhaimaṃ sahasrāṃśusamaprabham [ṅ: sahasrabham] |
tasmin prajāpatirjajñe virāḍ devaścaturmukhaḥ || 82 ||

82. atra pūrvokta eva sṛṣṭikramo manvādisṛṣṭyā saha saṃkalayyocyate |

virājaśca manurjajñe manoste mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
marīcipramukhāstebhyo jagadetaccarācaram || 83 ||

prakāro'yaṃ mamodyatyā leśataste pradarśitaḥ |
svataḥ [F: svacchā] śuddhāpi cicchaktiḥ saṃviddhānādyavidyayā || 84 ||

duḥkhaṃ janmajarādyutthaṃ tatrasthā pratipadyate |
śuddhavijñānasaṃbandhācchuddhakarmasamanvayāt |
yadā dhunotyavidyāṃ tāṃ tadā [E: sānantya] sānandamaśnute || 85 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; ī: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre prākṛtasṛṣṭiprakāśo [ā: omits the title; E, ṅ, ī: 
brahmādijagatsṛṣṭiḥ] nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
p. 23)

ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

śrī [B: śrīruvāca] -

pūrṇastimitaṣāḍguṇyacidānandamahodadheḥ |
ahaṃtāhaṃ harerādyā nistaraṅgārṇavākṛteḥ || 1 ||

sāhamevaṃvidhā śuddhā kvaciducchūnatāṃ gatā |
sisṛkṣālakṣaṇā devī svatantrā saccidātmikā || 2 ||

ṣaṭkośatāṃ samāpadye sattāhaṃ vaiṣṇavī parā |
śaktirmāyā prasūtiśca prakṛtistriguṇātmikā || 3 ||

3. śaktimāyāprasūtiprakṛtibrahmāṇḍajīvadehākhyeṣu ṣaṭsu kośeṣu 
śaktikośaḥ śuddhamārgapravartakaḥ | tatraiva saṃkarṣaṇādīnāṃ 
trayāṇāmāvirbhāvaḥ |

brahmāṇḍaṃ jīvadehaścetyete [B: jīvadehāśca] ṣaṭkośasaṃjñitāḥ |
sisṛkṣā yā parā viṣṇorahaṃtāyāḥ samudgatā || 4 ||

śaktiḥ sā prathamaḥ kośaḥ śuddhamārgapravartanī |
kośaḥ kulāyaparyāyaḥ śarīrāparanāmavān || 5 ||

śuddhe'smin prathame kośe prathamonmeṣalakṣaṇe |
ahaṃmānī paro hyāsīddevaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 6 ||

tilakālakavattatra vikāro masṛṇaḥ sthitaḥ |
tasyāhaṃtā tu yā devī [E, ī: devī yā] sāhaṃ sāṃkarṣaṇī [B: 
saṃkarṣaṇī] parā || 7 ||

śrīrityeva [B: evaṃ] samākhyātā vijñānabalaśālinī |
yastasyā me samunmeṣaḥ pradyumnaḥ sa tu kīrtyate || 8 ||

8. saṃkarṣaṇasya mahiṣī śrīḥ | pradyumnasya sarasvatī | aniruddhasya ratiḥ | 
vāsudevasya śāntiḥ |

saṃkarṣaṇasya devasya śaktikośābhimāninaḥ |
buddhitve [ā, B: buddhivat] vartate devaḥ pradyumnaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 
9 ||

bhoktṛbhogyasamaṣṭistu nilīnā [B: nilīnaṃ] tatra tiṣṭhati |
manobhūtasya devasya tasyāhaṃtā tu yā smṛtā || 10 ||

sāhaṃ sarasvatī nāma [ā, ī: vīryaśaurya] vīryaiśvaryavivartinī |
yo me tasyāḥ samunmeṣaḥ so'niruddhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11 ||

tasya saṃkarṣaṇasyāhamahaṃkāravidhau sthitā |
saṃkarṣaṇādayo devāstraya ete purātanāḥ || 12 ||

jīvo buddhirahaṃkāra iti nāmnā prakīrtitāḥ |
naivaite prākṛtā devāḥ kiṃtu śuddhacidātmakāḥ || 13 ||

ādivyūhasya [F: vyūḍhasya] devasya vāsudevasya dīvyataḥ |
tattatkāryakaratvena tattannāmnā nirūpitāḥ || 14 ||

sarve te ṣaḍguṇāḥ proktāḥ sarve te  puruṣottamāḥ |
pūrṇastimitaṣāḍguṇyasadānandamahodadheḥ || 15 ||

ṣaṇṇāṃ yugapadunmeṣo guṇānāṃ [B: unmeṣāt ṣāḍguṇyaṃ] 
kāryavattayā |
yo'bhūtsa vāsudevastu vyūhaḥ prathamakalpitaḥ || 16 ||

tasya śāntirahaṃtā tu sāhaṃ śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
śaktikośasthitā devāḥ sūyante [E, ī: trayaste] yatra cintitāḥ || 17 ||

aniruddhasya yāhaṃtā ratirityeva saṃjñitā |
saiva devī mahālakṣmīrmāyākośaḥ sa ucyate || 18 ||

18. māyākośamārabhyāśuddhasṛṣṭiḥ | mahālakṣmyā rājasatvaṃ 
prapañcasṛṣṭinidānatvaṃ ca pūrvamuktam |

p. 24)

mahālakṣmyā ya unmeṣo māyāyā guṇasaṃjñitaḥ |
mahākālīmahāvidyādvayaṃ saṃparikīrtyate || 19 ||

mahālakṣmīmahāmāyāmahāvidyāmayo mahān |
prasūtirnāma kośo me tṛtīyaḥ paripaṭhyate || 20 ||

20. prasūtikośaḥ rājasyā mahālakṣmyāḥ tāmasyā mahāmāyāyāḥ sāttvikyā 
mahāvidyāyāśca samavāyarūpaḥ |

trīṇyatra mithunānyāsan yāni pūrvoditāni te |
pradhānaṃ salilīkṛtya yacchete puruṣottamaḥ || 21 ||

21. trīṇi mithunāni pañcamādhyāye saptamādibhiḥ saptabhiḥ ślokairvarṇitāni | 
pradhānameva prakṛtikośa ityucyate | etāsāṃ māyāprasūtiprakṛtīnāṃ 
tamo'vyaktaprakṛtināmabhirupaniṣatsu vyavahāraḥ |

sā proktā prakṛtiryonirguṇasāmyasvarūpiṇī |
viriñco'janayadyadvai pūrvamaṇḍaṃ svamātmani || 22 ||

tadeke prakṛtiṃ prāhustattvaśāstraviśāradāḥ |
mahadādyaiḥ pṛthivyantairaṇḍaṃ yannirmitaṃ saha || 23 ||

tadbrahmāṇḍamiti [E: brahmāṇḍamidaṃ] proktaṃ yatra brahmā 
virāḍabhūt |
aṅgapratyaṅgayuktaṃ yaccharīraṃ [E: jīvatāmiha] jīvināmiha || 24 ||

eṣā kośavidhā ṣaṣṭhī kramaśastanutāṃ gatā |
avarohāḥ ṣaḍete me pūrṇāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 25 ||

ādye kośe svayaṃ devastridhaivāhaṃtayā sthitaḥ |
pañcasvanyeṣu kośeṣu jīvā nānāvidhāḥ sthitāḥ || 26 ||

śubhāśubhavibhāgotthāṃ bhajante vividhāṃ daśām |
divyāstisrastrayastāsāṃ [E, ī: trayastvāsāṃ] mithunāni ca yāni tu || 
27 ||

aṇḍamadhye'vatārāśca tāsāṃ teṣāṃ ca ye smṛtāḥ |
svātantryanirmitāstvete [E, ī: nirmitāste te] naiva karmavaśānugāḥ || 
28 ||

aprākṛtāśca te dehā ubhayeṣāṃ prakīrtitāḥ |
anye pañcasu kośeṣu devādyāḥ sthāvarāntimāḥ || 29 ||

nānāsthānajuṣo jīvāḥ karmabhiḥ saṃsaranti ye |
adhikārakṣayaṃ [E: adhikāraṃ] nītvā śubhapākavaśādime || 30 ||

30. adhikāreti | yāvadadhikāramavasthitirādhikārikāṇām iti bādarāyaṇasūtram |

saṃprāpya jñānabhūyastvaṃ yogakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ |
ārohanti śanaiḥ kośānārūḍhā na patanti te || 31 ||

satyalokātprabhṛtyete yāṃ bhūmimadhirohitāḥ |
punaste na nivartante tiṣṭhantyūrdhvaṃ vrajanti vā || 32 ||

śakraḥ [F: śakra uvāca] -

kṣīrodasaṃbhave devi padmanābhakuṭumbini |
jīvaḥ ko nāma tad [E: taṃ] brūhi namaste padmasaṃbhave || 33 ||

śrīḥ - 

pūrṇāhaṃtā harerādyā sāhaṃ sarveśvarī parā |
tasyāḥ [E: satyāḥ] smṛtāścatasro me daśāstridaśapuṃgava || 34 ||

pramāteti vidhā tvekā tadantaḥkaraṇaṃ parā |
bahiḥ karaṇamanyā ca caturthī bhāvabhūmikā || 35 ||

35. pramātā jīvaḥ | antaḥkaraṇaṃ manobuddhyahaṃkārarūpeṇa trividham | bahiḥ 
karaṇaṃ jñānendriya karmendriyarūpeṇa daśavidham | bhāvabhūmikā 
prameyaprapañcajātam |

pramātā cetanaḥ prokto matsaṃkocaḥ sa ucyate |
ahaṃ hi deśakālādyairaparicchedamīyuṣī || 36 ||

p. 25)

svātantryādeva saṃkocaṃ bhajāmyajahatī svatām |
prathamastatra saṃkocaḥ pramāteti prakīrtyate || 37 ||

cidātmani yathā viśvaṃ mayi līnamavasthitam |
pramātari tathaivaitaddarpaṇodaraśailavat || 38 ||

aikarūpyaṃ dvirūpatvaṃ trirūpatvaṃ caturbhidām |
saptapañcakarūpatvaṃ [ā, B, c: ṣaṭsaptapañca-] pramātā 
yatprapadyate || 39 ||

39. catvāro bhedāḥ jāgradādyavasthāḥ |

prakāśenātmano [E: ātmanā] hyeko grāhyagrāhakatāvaśāt |
dvairūpyaṃ tattrirūpatvaṃ jñānākārakriyātmanā || 40 ||

saptapañcakarūpatvaṃ tattattattvasthitau sthitam |

śakraḥ -

kāni [F: tāni] tattvāni padmākṣi kati kīdṛgvidhāni ca || 41 ||

etatpṛṣṭā mayā brūhi namaste sindhusaṃbhave [B: padma-] |

śrīḥ [B: śrīruvāca] -

[c: omits three lines from here] sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena bhūtāni daśa 
khāni ca || 42 ||

jñānakarmavibhedena trīṇyantaḥkaraṇāni ca |
prakṛtiśca prasūtiśca māyā sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ || 43 ||

kālaśca niyatiḥ śaktiḥ puruṣaḥ paramaṃ nabhaḥ |
bhagavāniti tattvāni sāttvatāḥ samadhīyate || 44 ||

śakraḥ -

mayā śrutāni tattvāni tvadvaktrasarasīruhāt |
vyācakṣvaitāni me devi namaste sarasīruhe || 45 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā, E: śrīpañcarātra; ī: śrīpañcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre ṣaṭkośaprakāśo [ī: omits the title] nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 
6 ||
p. 26)

saptamo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ [B: śrīruvāca] -

vyācakṣe'haṃ tataḥ [E, ī: tu te] śakra kramaśastattvapaddhatim |
śuddhāśuddhavimiśreyaṃ tattvapaddhatirucyate || 1 ||

nirambhodāmbarābhāso [E, ī: nirnīradā-] 
niṣpandodadhisaṃnibhaḥ |
svacchasvacchandacaitanyasadānandamahodadhiḥ || 2 ||

2. pūrvādhyāyoktāni pañcatriṃśat tattvāni vyutkrameṇa nirūpyante | tatrādāvatra 
bhagavattattvanirūpaṇam | bhagavattattvaṃ ca śāntāvasthaḥ paravāsudevaḥ 
uditāvasthā vyūhāḥ teṣāmapṛthaksiddhā devī ceti |

ākāradeśakālādiparicchedavivarjitaḥ [ā, B, c, F: 
viśeṣaṇavivarjitaḥ] |
bhagavāniti vijñeyaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 3 ||

tasyāhaṃtā parā tādṛgbhagavattā sanātanī |
nārāyaṇī parā sūkṣmā nirvikalpā nirañjanā || 4 ||

jñānaśaktibalaiśvaryavīryatejomahodadhiḥ |
ṣaṇṇāṃ yugapadunmeṣo guṇānāṃ prathamo hi yaḥ || 5 ||

bhavadbhāvātmakatvena dvidhā sa vyapadiśyate |
bhavaṃstu vāsudevo'tra bhāvo'smin vāsudevatā || 6 ||

śāntirnāmnā samākhyātā sāhaṃ devī sanātanī |
saṃkarṣaṇādayo vyūhāḥ sāhaṃtāḥ prāṅ nirūpitāḥ || 7 ||

trayaśca cāturātmyaṃ taccatvāro'mī sureśvara |
etāvadbhagavadvācyaṃ nistattvaṃ [ḍ, E, ī: tattvataḥ] 
tattvamuttamam || 8 ||

8. nistattvam tattvāntarebhyo niṣkrāntam atiśayitamityarthaḥ | tadevāha- 
tattvamuttamamiti |

nabhastu paramaṃ vyoma paramākāśaśabditam |
yatra devo [B, F: deśe] mayā sārdhaṃ vibhajyātmānamātmanā || 9 ||

krīḍate ramayā viṣṇuḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ |
ṣāḍguṇyasya samunmeṣaḥ sa deśaḥ paramāmbaram || 10 ||

10. paravyomnaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasamunmeṣarūpatvakathanenājaḍatvamabhipretam 
jaḍatvapakṣo'pyasti pareṣām |

puruṣo bhoktṛkūṭasthaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ |
aṃśataḥ prasarantyasmātsarve jīvāḥ sanātanāḥ || 11 ||

11. bhoktṛkūṭastho jīvasamaṣṭirūpaḥ puruṣo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ |

pralaye tvapiyantyenaṃ [ā: pralayaṃ tvapi yāntyenaṃ; E, F, ī: 
pralaye'pi viśantyenaṃ] karmātmāno naraṃ param |
iyaṃ mātṛdaśā sā me [B, F: pūrvameva] yā te pūrvaṃ mayoditā || 
12 ||

mahālakṣmīḥ samākhyātā śaktitattvaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
niyatistu mahāvidyā kālaḥ kālī prakīrtitā || 13 ||

sattvaṃ rajastamaśceti guṇatrayamudāhṛtam |
sukharūpaṃ smṛtaṃ sattvaṃ svacchaṃ jñānakaraṃ laghu [B: sura] || 14 
||

duḥkharūpaṃ rajo jñeyaṃ calaṃ raktaṃ pravartakam |
[E: omits three lines from here] moharūpaṃ tamo jñeyaṃ guru kṛṣṇaṃ 
niyāmakam || 15 ||

māyā caiva prasūtiśca prakṛtiśceti [B: prakṛtiścaiva] vāsava |
purastādvyākṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ tadetatprakṛtitrikam || 16 ||

p. 27)

[ā, B, c, ī: omit this line] bhūtāni daśasaṃkhyāni tathā 
khāni trayodaśa |
trayoviṃśatirapyete suṣpaṣṭaṃ vyākṛtā purā [B: vyākṛtaṃ mayā] || 
17 ||

tadayaṃ mama saṃkocaḥ pramātā śuddhacinmayaḥ |
svāntaḥsphuritatattvaughaḥ sthito darpaṇavatsadā || 18 ||

18. evaṃ ṣaṣṭhādhyāye 42-43-44 tamaiḥ ślokaiḥ prastutāni 
pañcatriṃśataṃ tattvāni nirūpya tatraiva 35 tame śloke prastutā ātmanaścatasro 
daśā nirūpayati - tadayamityārabhya yāvadadhyāyaparisamāpti |

cātūrūpyaṃ tu yattasya tadihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu |
ādyaṃ śūnyamayo mātā mūrchādau parikīrtitaḥ || 19 ||

[B: omits this line] tataḥ prāṇamayo mātā suṣuptau parikīrtitaḥ |
prāṇā eva pratāyante suṣuptau puruṣasya tu || 20 ||

mūrchāviṣopaghātādau prāṇo'pi vinivartate |
kevalaṃ svātmasattaiva [ṅ: saṃjñaiva] tataḥ śūnyastadā pumān || 21 ||

tṛtīyo'ṣṭapurīmātraḥ svapne mātā prakīrtitaḥ |
prāṇā bhūtāni karmāṇi karaṇāni trayo guṇāḥ || 22 ||

22. aṣṭapurīmātraḥ | mātraśabdaḥ pramāṇārthakaḥ kevalārthako vā | 
bāhyaceṣṭārahita ityarthaḥ | aṣṭapuryaścānantaraśloke vakṣyante |

prāgvāsanā avidyā ca liṅgaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam |
svapne'ntaḥkaraṇenaiva svairaṃ hi parivartate || 23 ||

23. liṅgaṃ sūkṣmaśarīram |

ceṣṭamānaḥ svadehena dehī jāgraddaśāṃ gataḥ |
cātūrūpyamidaṃ puṃsastrairūpyamapi [B: puṃsāṃ] me śṛṇu || 24 ||

jñānakriyāsvarūpāṇāṃ saṃkocastrividhastu yaḥ [B: vidhaḥ smṛtaḥ] |
tasya taddhi trirūpatvaṃ tasya vyākhyāmimāṃ śṛṇu || 25 ||

māyayā jñānasaṃkoca [ī: jñānai] ānaiśvaryātkriyāvyayaḥ |
aśakteraṇutā rūpe tridhaiva vyapadiśyate || 26 ||

26. kriyāvyayaḥ abhīpsitakriyākaraṇāsāmarthyam | ānaiśvaryamityatra 
anīśvarasya bhāva ityarthe ṣyañi ubhayapadavṛddhiḥ | 
svarūpasaṃkocenāṇurūpa ityuktyā jīvasya svābhāvikaṃ vibhurūpatvamiti na 
mantavyaṃ tasyāṇusvarūpatvasyānekapramāṇasiddhatvāt | tasmādatra 
viśiṣyāṇurūpatvavarṇanamasarvaśaktatvāsarvajñatvādiparaṃ veditavyam | 
tadevāśakterityanena vivriyate | 

aṇuḥ kiṃcitkaraścaiva kiṃcijjñaścāyamityuta [B, ḍ: ucyate] |
dvairūpyamaikarūpyaṃ ca pūrvameva nirūpitam || 27 ||

evaṃ mātṛdaśā me'dya saviśeṣā prakīrtitā [ā, B: mātṛdaśāmetya 
saviśeṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ] |
āntaḥkaraṇikīṃ caiva daśāṃ śakrādya me śṛṇu || 28 ||

28. pūrvādhyāye antaḥkaraṇadaśā dvitīyā nirdiṣṭā | sātra vivriyate |

svacchandā saṃvidevāhaṃ svataścetanatāṃ gatā |
hitvā cetanatāṃ tāṃ cāpyavarūḍhā tataḥ kramāt [E, ī: padāt] || 29 ||

caityasaṃkocanī cittamantaḥkaraṇamīritam |
manobuddhirahaṃkāra ityetat tritayaṃ ca [B, ī: tu] tat || 30 ||

30. caityam cito bhāvaḥ caitanyamityarthaḥ |

vikalpoḍhyavasāyaścāpyabhimānaśca [ā, ī: vikalpo vyavasāyaḥ##-
mano vikalpayatyarthamahaṃkāro'bhimanyate || 31 ||

31. vikalpaḥ vividhaḥ kalpaḥ anirṇayātmakaṃ jñānam | abhimanyate svakīyatvena 
budhyate |

adhyavasyati buddhiśca cetanādhiṣṭhitā sadā |
buddhiradhyātmamityuktā nirṇayo'pyadhibhūtakam [ā, B: 
adhibhautikam] || 32 ||

32. adhyavasyati niścinoti |

p. 28)

buddhidarpaṇasaṃlīnaḥ kṣetrajñaścādhidaivatam |
ahaṃkṛtistathādhyātmamabhimāno'dhibhūtakam || 33 ||

adhidaivamatho rudro mano'dhyātmaṃ prakīrtitam |
vikalpo'pyadhibhūtastu candramā adhidaivatam || 34 ||

prāṇasaṃrambhasaṃkalpā guṇā eṣāṃ kriyāvidhau |
[F: omits this line] prāṇaḥ prayatna ityuktaḥ saṃrambho garva ucyate || 35 ||

[E, ī: omit this line; B: phalasvatvasvarūpaśca saṃrambho garva ucyate] 
phalasvāmyasvarūpaśca garvaḥ saṃrambha ucyate |
audāsīnyacyutiḥ proktaḥ saṃkalpo mānaso budhaiḥ || 36 ||

vyākhyāteyaṃ dvitīyā me hyāntaḥkaraṇikī daśā |
pracyavantī tato rūpādāntaḥkaraṇikādaham || 37 ||

styānatāṃ kramaśaḥ prāptā bahiṣkaraṇasaṃjñitā [E: saṃśikā] |
karaṇāni tu bāhyāni vyākhyātāni mayā purā || 38 ||

jñānendriyapravṛttau tu mana ādi pravartate |
cakṣurālokayatyarthaṃ vikalpayati [E, ī: karmaṇaḥ] tanmanaḥ || 39 ||

ālokanavikalpasthamahaṃkāro'bhimanyate [ī: ālocana-] |
adhyavasya tato buddhiḥ kṣetrajñāya prayacchati || 40 ||

40. adhyavasya adhyavasāya adhyavasāyaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ |

karmendriyapravṛttau tu viparyastaḥ kramaḥ smṛtaḥ |
saṃkalpādeḥ parācīnā vacanādikriyā yataḥ || 41 ||

41. parācīnā paścādbhavā |

adhyātmādiviśeṣo'tra sarvaḥ pūrvamudīritaḥ |
tṛtiyeyaṃ vidhākhyātā bahiṣkaraṇavartinī || 42 ||

caturthīṃ tvamimāṃ koṭiṃ meyarūpāṃ tu me śṛṇu |
meyaṃ [E: tad] tu dvividhaṃ tāvadbahirantarvyavasthayā || 43 ||

43. meyeti | idameva bhāvabhūmiketi pūrvaṃ nirdiṣṭam |

bāhyaṃ tu nīlapītādi sukhaduḥkhādyathāntaram |
ābhiścatasṛbhiścāhaṃ vidhāmiḥ styānatāṃ gatā || 44 ||

svacittotthavikalpārthaiḥ pratyakṣāpyasmi vismṛtā |
sadācāryopadeśena sattarkamanurundhatā || 45 ||

nirūpye nipuṇairyatra [ā, B, ḍ, ī: meyevāsmi] meye'pyasmi 
tadā sphuṭam |
vilāpya sakalaṃ bhāvaṃ cetyarūpamimaṃ tathā || 46 ||

46. cetyam meyam |

svacchandā pūrṇacidrūpā prakāśe'haṃ tadā svayam |
svacchā svacchatarā sāhaṃ tataḥ karaṇasaṃjñitā || 47 ||

tato mātaryatisvacchā sphurāmi svacchacinmayī |
ārohamavarohaṃ ca bhāvayanmāmakāvubhau |
maccitto madgataprāṇo madbhāvāyopapadyate || 48 ||

iti śrīipāñcarātrasāre [ā: pañcarātra; ī: pāñcarātre; B, E, F: 
pañcarātre sāre] lakṣmītantre pramātṛkaraṇaprakāśo [ā, B, 
c, ḍ, F, ī: omit the title; ṅ: śuddhamiśratattvanirūpaṇaṃ] nāma 
saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7 ||
p. 29)

aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

namaste sindhusaṃbhūte namaste padmasaṃbhave |
namaḥ saroruhāvāse nārāyaṇakuṭumbini || 1 ||

avatārāstu ye proktāstvadīyāḥ kośapañcake |
tānme [ā: tanme] vistarataḥ padme pṛcchate vaktumarhasi || 2 ||

2. prathamaḥ śaktikośo bhagavataḥ pararūpasya caturvyūhānāṃ ca saṃbaddha iti 
suviditamiti kṛtvā tamupekṣya māyādipañcakośaviṣayaḥ praśnaḥ kriyate'tra##-

kimarthāḥ kiṃprakārāste kiyantaḥ kiṃsvarūpakāḥ |
tattvaṃ kathaya me devi sarvajñā hyasi śāśvatī || 3 ||

śrīḥ -

ataraṅgamanirdeśyamaprakampyamanūpamam [E, ī: arūpakam] |
aprakāramasaṃbhedyamavikalpamanākulam [c: aprakāśa-.; B: 
avikāramanākulam] || 4 ||

4. prasaṅgādbhagavataḥ pararūpasya śaktikośāvasthitimāha - 
ataraṅgamityādi | atra ṣaṣṭhādhyāyasaptadaśaślokoktamanusaṃdheyam |

ekaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ brahma śūnyaṃ śuddhaṃ nirāmayam |
[B: omits 8 lines from here] yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcicchrūyate vānumīyate 
|| 5 ||

5. nārāyaṇa ityākhyātaṃ nārāyaṇam |

pramāṇatrayasaṃbodhyaṃ [ā, c, ī: saṃbhedyaṃ] 
bhāvābhāvasvalakṣaṇam |
carācaramaṇu sthūlaṃ cetanācetanaṃ jagat || 6 ||

6. pramāṇatrayaṃ pratyakṣānumānaśabdāḥ |

tadīdaṃ sakalaṃ brahma nārāyaṇamanuttaram [ā, F: ahaṃ bhavat; E, 
ī: anuttamam] |
[F: omits 4 lines from here] 
avidyāvidhurānandasvacchasvacchandaciddhanam || 7 ||

bhavadbhāvātmakaṃ divyamadhvanaḥ pāramuttamam |
śaktimacchaktibhāvena tad dvidhā vyavatiṣṭhate || 8 ||

śaktimattat paraṃ brahma nārāyaṇamahaṃ bhavat |
śaktirnārāyaṇī sāhamahaṃtā bhāvarūpiṇī || 9 ||

9. aham ahaṃpratītiviṣayaḥ |

sa pradeśo na tasyāsti yena bhūtaṃ mayā vinā |
sa pradeśo na me kaścidvinā tadyena bhūyate || 10 ||

10. vinā tat tat brahma vinetyarthaḥ |

ekadhā [B: tat] ca dvidhā caiva taistaistattvābdhipāragaiḥ |
vyapadiśyāvahe śāstraistāvāvāṃ sarvakāraṇam || 11 ||

bhāvottarā kvacitsṛṣṭiḥ kvacitsā bhavaduttarā |
bhavadbhāvottarā kvāpi vidvāṃstatra na muhyati || 12 ||

eka evāvatīrṇo hi devānāṃ kāryavattayā |
nārāyaṇo yadā sāhaṃ tatra tadbhāvabhāvinī || 13 ||

ekaiva cāvatīrṇāhaṃ yadā devahitepsayā |
ahaṃtāyāṃ mayi vyaktaḥ sa devo'haṃpadārthavān || 14 ||

avatīrṇau yadā tulyaṃ devakāryacikīrṣayā |
anyonyayoḥ sthitāvāvāṃ bhavadbhāvātmakau dvayoḥ [ā, B, c, 
ḍ: dvayau] || 15 ||

p. 30)

itthaṃ vyavasthite tattve hyavatāragatiṃ śṛṇu |
aniruddho vibhurdevo [ā, B, ṅ: śramavaddevaḥ] devadevaḥ 
sanātanaḥ || 16 ||

mahāvidyāsamudbhūtastadāhamapi vāsava |
matta eva mahālakṣmyā abhūvaṃ kamalākhyayā || 17 ||

17. māyākośāvatāramāha - matta eva mahālakṣmyā iti | atra 
ṣaṣṭhādhyāyāṣṭādaśaślokoktamanusaṃdheyam |

tāvimau dampatī divyau pitarau jagatāṃ matau |
padmanābhāvatāre tu tāvetau dvāvayonijau || 18 ||

18. prasūtikośāvatāramāha - padmanābhāvatāra ityādinā | 
mahālakṣmīmahāvidyāmahāmāyānāmavatāro'tra ṣaṣṭhādhyāye viṃśaśloke 
pūrvamuktaḥ |

nārāyaṇāvatāro yaḥ śaktīśo nāma nāmataḥ |
prakārā bahavastasya sarvatrāhamanuvratā || 19 ||

ekadhā dvicaturdhā [B, E, ī: ca caturdhā] ca ṣoḍhā caiva 
tathāṣṭadhā |
punardvādaśadhā caiva [E: ceti] tatra nāmāni me śṛṇu || 20 ||

śrīrnāma dvibhujasyāhamaṅkasthā [ā: dvibhujā sāhaṃ; ḍ: 
dvibhujāsyāhaṃ] varavarṇinī |
tasyaivobhayatorūpe śrīśca puṣṭiśca vāsava || 21 ||

caturdiśaṃ tu tasyaiva śrīḥ kīrtiśca jayā tathā |
māyeti kṛtvā rūpāṇi bhujye'haṃ [E: bhuñje'haṃ] tena viṣṇunā || 22 ||

tasyaiva koṇaṣaṭkasthā ṣoḍhāhaṃ śṛṇu nāma ca |
śuddhirnirañjanā nityā jñānaśaktiśca vāsava || 23 ||

tathāparājitā caiva ṣaṣṭhī tu prakṛtiḥ parā |
tasyaiva cāṣṭadhā dikṣu sāhaṃ rūpairvyavasthitā || 24 ||

lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī sarvakāmadā prītivardhanī |
yaśaskarī śāntidā ca tuṣṭidā puṣṭiraṣṭamī || 25 ||

koṇadviṣaṭke [B: koṇaṣaṭke tu] tasyaiva sthitā dvādaśadhāsmyaham 
[B: hyaham; F: koṇaṣaṭke tu tasyaiva ṣaḍbhujasyāhamaṣṭadhā] |
śrīśca kāmeśvarī kāntiḥ [ā: śāntiḥ; F: kīrtiḥ] kriyāśaktivibhūtayaḥ || 
26 ||

icchā prītī ratiścaiva māyā dhīrmahimeti ca |
evaṃ caturbhujasyāpi ṣoḍhāhaṃ kramaśaḥ sthitā [E: tathā] || 27 ||

tasyaiva ṣaḍbhujasyāhamaṣṭabāhośca [B, E: ṣaḍbhujasyaivaṃ] 
vāsava |
dviṣaḍbāhostathā sāhaṃ dvisaptakabhujasya ca || 28 ||

tathā ṣoḍaśahastasya bhujadvinavakasya ca |
vibhajya bahudhātmānamiyadbhedā vyavasthitā || 29 ||

avatāro hi yo viṣṇoḥ sindhuśāyīti saṃjñitaḥ |
sthitāhaṃ paritastasya caturdhā rūpameyuṣī || 30 ||

30. prakṛtikośāvatāramāha - sindhuśāyīti | atra 
pañcamādhyāyaikaviṃśaślokoktamanusaṃdheyam |

lakṣmīrnidrā tathā prītirvidyā ceti vibhedinī |
avatāro hi yo viṣṇoḥ śrīpatirnāma [ā: śaktīśo-] nāmataḥ || 31 ||

śrīrityevākhyayā tatra tasyāhaṃ vāmataḥ sthitā |
avatāro hi yo viṣṇornāmataḥ pārijātacit || 32 ||

tadaṃsasthakarā [ā, ṅ: tadānandakarā] tasya vāmotsaṅge hareḥ 
sthitā |
avatāro hi yo viṣṇornāmnā mīnadharaḥ śubhaḥ || 33 ||

33. brahmāṇḍakośāvatāramāha - nāmnā mīnadhara ityādi |

anubhramāmi [ā, B, ḍ: anugrahakramāttatra] taṃ tatra sāhaṃ 
naurūpadhāriṇī |
traivikramodayo viṣṇoravatāraḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 34 ||

āhlādajananī gaṅgā tatpādātprabhavāmyaham |
anantaśayano nāma yo'vatāro hareraham || 35 ||

p. 31)

sthitā caturdiśaṃ tasya cāturātmyamupeyuṣī |
lakṣmīścintā tathā nidrā puṣṭiścetyākhyayā yutā || 36 ||

ityeṣu saha siddhāhamavatīrṇāṇḍamadhyataḥ |
[ā, B, c, ḍ, F: omit six lines from here] avatārāḥ 
pṛthagbhūtā yadā brahmāṇḍamadhyataḥ || 37 ||

anuvratā tathaivāhamavatīrṇā pṛthak pṛthak |
avatāro hi yo nāma varāho vedaviśrutaḥ || 38 ||

tadāhamapi bhūrnāma pṛthagbhūtā bhajāmyaham |
avatāro hi yo nāma dharmo viṣṇuḥ purātanaḥ || 39 ||

tadāhaṃ bhārgavī nāma khyātijā śrīḥ prakīrtitā |
avatāro hi yo nāma dattātreyo'trinandanaḥ || 40 ||

tadā hi tasya bhogāya saraso'haṃ [F: sarasāhaṃ] samutthitā [B: 
saraḥsthitā] |
avatāro hi yo nāma vāmano vaiṣṇavaḥ śubhaḥ || 41 ||

padmādahaṃ samutpannā tadā padmeti viśrutā |
avatāro yadā viṣṇorbhārgavo rāmasaṃjñitaḥ || 42 ||

tadāhaṃ dharaṇī nāma śaktirāsamayonijā |
avatāro hi yo nāma rāmo dāśarathiḥ śubhaḥ || 43 ||

jātā janakayajñe'haṃ kṣetrāddhalamukhakṣatāt |
nāmnā sīteti vikhyātā daśānanavināśanī || 44 ||

avatāro hi yo viṣṇoścaturdhā saṃbhaviṣyati |
madhurāyāmahaṃ vyaktiṃ caturdhaiṣyāmi vai tathā || 45 ||

revatī rukmiṇī caiva ratirnāmnā tathā hyuṣā |
avatārāntaraṃ yattu mohanaṃ buddhasaṃjñakam || 46 ||

tārāhaṃ tatra nāmnā vai dhārā [B, E: dharā; ṅ: dārā] caiva 
prakīrtitā |
dhruvādayo'vatārā ye kevalā vaiṣṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 47 ||

47. jīvadehakośāvatāramāha - dhruvādaya iti |

tattaccharīrabhūtāhaṃ teṣāṃ bhogyā vyavasthitā |
yattu me mohanaṃ [ḍ, E: tanmohanaṃ; F: tanmohinī] rūpaṃ 
śrūyate'mṛtadhārakam || 48 ||

bhavadbhāvau tadā tatra rūpe tulyopalakṣitau |
devaiḥ puruṣarūpeṇa strīrūpeṇa tathetaraiḥ || 49 ||

saha siddhaṃ pṛthaksiddhamityetajjanma me'dbhutam [ā, ṅ: 
mayītyetajanma me mahadbhutam] |
kīrtitaṃ tava deveśa kevalaṃ janma me śṛṇu || 50 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; E, ī: śrīpañcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre lakṣmyavatāraprakāśo [E, ī: omit the title] 
nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 ||
p. 32)

navamo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ [B: śrīruvāca]-

ahaṃ nārāyaṇī devī nārāyaṇamanuvratā |
jñānānandakriyātmānaṃ jñānānandakriyāmayī || 1 ||

tasyā [ā, B, ḍ: tasya] me na vinābhāvastena vā tasya vā mayā |
prakartuṃ [E, F: kartuṃ hi] śakyate kāle kasmiṃściddeśa eva vā || 2 
||

tattatkāryavaśāccaivānyadbhūtādbhutarūpakau |
ātmayogabalāttau svaḥ [ī: tu] sahaiva ca vinaiva ca || 3 ||

brahmādirdattavān yādṛktapoyogabalātkṛtaḥ |
daityādibhyo jagaddhvaṃsakarebhyo varamuttamam [ā, F: varānāśu 
jagaddhvaṃsijighāṃsayā] || 4 ||

tādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ rūpamāsthāyāvāṃ sanātanau |
tattatprīticikīrṣāyai carāvo devakāryataḥ || 5 ||

māyayā bhāvamācchādya paramārthaṃ svatejasā |
ahamevāvatīrṇā hi tattaddhvaṃsijighāṃsayā || 6 ||

ādau devī mahālakṣmīḥ smṛtāhaṃ parameśvarī |
abhūvaṃ ca punardvedhā kṛṣṇā brāhmīti rūpataḥ || 7 ||

guṇatrayavibhāgena rūpametatparaṃ mama |
mahālakṣmīrahaṃ śakra punaḥ svāyaṃbhuve'ntare || 8 ||

hitāya sarvalokānāṃ [ā, B, ḍ, F, ṅ: devānāṃ] jātā 
mahiṣamardanī |
madīyā śaktileśā ye tattaddevaśarīragāḥ || 9 ||

saṃbhūya te mamābhūvan rūpaṃ paramaśobhanam |
āyudhāni ca devānāṃ yāni yāni sureśvara || 10 ||

tacchaktayastadākārā āyudhāni mamābhavan |
abhiṣṭutā suraiḥ sāhaṃ mahiṣaṃ jaghnuṣī kṣaṇāt || 11 ||

mahiṣāntakarīsūktaṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ tadā [ā, B, ī: tathā] |
devyā yayādikaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sendrairdevaiḥ saharṣibhiḥ [B: maharṣibhiḥ] 
|| 12 ||

12. idaṃ ca sūktaṃ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe devīmāhātmye caturthādhyāye paṭhitaṃ 
draṣṭavyam |

utpattiṃ [E, ī: utpattiḥ] yuddhavikrāntiṃ [E, ī: 
vikrāntiḥ] stotraṃ ceti sureśvara |
kathayanti suvistīrṇaṃ brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ || 13 ||

[ā, B, c, ḍ: omit this line] evaṃprabhāvāṃ devīṃ tāṃ 
stuvan dhyāyannamannapi |
labhate ca phalaṃ śaśvadādhipatyamanaśvaram || 14 ||

yoganidrā hareruktā yā sā devī duratyayā |
mahākālītanuṃ [B, c, E, ī: mahākālyāstanuṃ] viddhi tāṃ 
māṃ devīṃ sanātanīm || 15 ||

madhukaiṭabhanāśe hi mohitau tau [ā, B, ḍ: ca] tayā tadā |
jaghnāte varalābhena devadevena viṣṇunā || 16 ||

viśveśvaryādikaṃ sūktaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tad brahmaṇā sadā [ṅ: purā] |
stutaye yoganidrāyā mama devyāḥ puraṃdaraḥ || 17 ||

17. idaṃ copākhyānaṃ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe devīmāhātmye prathamādhyāye 
paṭhitam |

eṣā sā vaiṣṇavī māyā mahākālī duratyayā |
stutyā vaśīkṛtā kuryādvaśe stotuścarācaram || 18 ||

p. 33)

asyā devyāḥ samutpattiścaritaṃ stotramityapi |
hitāya sarvabhūtānāṃ dhāryante [ḍ, E: dhyāyante] brahmavādibhiḥ || 
19 ||

tāmase [ā, B, c: tāpase] tvantare śakra mahāvidyā hi yā 
[B, ī: bhidhā] parā |
gaurīdehātsamudbhūtā kauśikīti tadā hyaham [c: tadāpyaham] || 20 ||

vadhāya duṣṭadaityānāṃ tathā [ā, B, c: tadā] 
sumbhanisumbhayoḥ |
rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṃ devānāmupakāriṇī || 21 ||

madīyāḥ śaktayo yāstā devaśreṣṭhaśarīragāḥ |
tāstāstadrūpadhāriṇyaḥ sāhāyyaṃ [ā, ḍ: sahāyaṃ] vidadhurhi me || 
22 ||

tābhirnihatya daityendrān hantavyā ye tathā tathā |
saṃhṛtyātmani tāḥ sarvā madīyā vipruṣo'khilāḥ || 23 ||

ahaṃ nijaghnuṣī paścāttayoḥ sumbhanisumbhayoḥ |
devi prapannātihare prasīdetyādikaṃ tathā || 24 ||

24. nārāyaṇīstutiḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe devīmāhātmye ekādaśādhyāye paṭhitā |

nārāyaṇīstutirnāma sūktaṃ paramaśobhanam |
stutayo me tadā [E: sadā] dṛṣṭā devairvahnipurogamaiḥ || 25 ||

eṣā saṃpūjitā bhaktyā sarvajñatvaṃ prayacchati |
kauśikī sarvadeveśa [ā, B, ṅ: deveśā] bahukāmapradā hyaham 
|| 26 ||

utpattiryuddhavikrāntiḥ stutiśceti purātanaiḥ |
paṭhyate [F: pāṭhyate] tritayaṃ viprairvedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ [E: 
vedāntapāragaiḥ] || 27 ||

vaivasvate'ntare caitau [B: śakraḥ] punaḥ sumbhanisumbhakau |
utpatsyete varonmattau devopadravakāriṇau || 28 ||

nandagopakule jātā yaśodāgarbhasaṃbhavā |
tāvahaṃ nāśayiṣyāmi sunandā [E: sunandyā] vindhyavāsinī || 29 ||

punaścāpyatiraudreṇa rūpeṇa pṛthivītale |
avatīrya haniṣyāmi vaipracittān mahāsurān || 30 ||

[B: omits this line] bhakṣayantyāśca tānugrān [F: 
bhakṣayantyāgatānugrān] vaipracittān mahāsurān |
raktā dantā bhaviṣyanti dāḍimīkusumopamāḥ || 31 ||

tato māṃ devatāḥ sarve martyaloke ca mānavāḥ |
stuvanto vyāhariṣyanti satataṃ raktadantikām [ā, c: ratna-] || 32 ||

tasminnevāntare śakra catvāriṃśattame yuge |
sarvataḥ śatavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi || 33 ||

munibhiḥ saṃsmṛtā bhūmau saṃbhaviṣyāmyayonijā |
tataḥ śatena netrāṇāṃ nirīkṣiṣyāmyahaṃ munīn [E: nirīkṣiṣyāmi 
yanmunīn] || 34 ||

kīrtayiṣyanti māṃ śakra śatākṣīmiti mānavāḥ |
tadāhamakhilaṃ lokamātmadehasamudbhavaiḥ || 35 ||

bhariṣyāmi śubhaiḥ śākairāviṣṭaiḥ prāṇadhārakaiḥ [ḍ: dhāraṇaiḥ] |
śākaṃbharīti māṃ devāstadā stoṣyanti vāsava || 36 ||

tatraiva ca haniṣyāmi durgamākhyaṃ mahāsuram |
durgādevīti vikhyātiṃ tato yāsyāmyahaṃ bhuvi || 37 ||

śākaṃbharīṃ stuvan dhyāyan [B: tu saṃdhyāyāṃ] śakra 
saṃpūjayannaman |
akṣayyāmaśnute [ā, B, c: akṣayā] śīghramannapānodbhavāṃ 
ratim || 38 ||

caturyuge ca pañcāśattame munibhirarthitā |
sundaraṃ cātibhīmaṃ ca rūpaṃ kṛtvā himācale || 39 ||

rakṣāṃsi bhakṣayiṣyāmi munīnāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt |
tato māṃ munayaḥ sarve stoṣyantyānamramūrtayaḥ || 40 ||

p. 34)

bhīme devi prasīdeti bhīmāmabhayadāyinīm |
yuge ṣaṣṭitame kaścidaruṇo nāma dānavaḥ || 41 ||

manujānāṃ munīnāṃ ca mahābādhāṃ kariṣyati |
tatrāhaṃ bhrāmaraṃ [E, F: bhramaraṃ] rūpaṃ 
kṛtvāsaṃkhyeyaṣaṭpadā || 42 ||

trailokyasya hitārthāya vadhiṣyāmi mahāsuram |
bhrāmarīti ca māṃ lokāstadā stoṣyanti sarvadā [ā: saṃyatāḥ] || 43 ||

28-43. sunandā-raktadantikā-śatākṣī-śākambharī-durgā##-
ekādaśādhyāye draṣṭavyāni |

itthaṃ yadā yadā bādhā dānavotthā bhaviṣyati |
tadā tadāvatīryāhaṃ haniṣyāmi mahāsurān || 44 ||

amī te leśataḥ śakra darśitāḥ paramādbhutāḥ |
avatārā nirātaṅkā madīyāḥ kevalāhvayāḥ || 45 ||

eteṣāṃ paramā proktā kūṭasthā sā mahīyasī |
mahālakṣmīrmahābhāgā prakṛtiḥ parameśvarī || 46 ||

amuṣyāḥ stutaye dṛṣṭaṃ brahmādyaiḥ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ |
namo devyādikaṃ sūktaṃ sarvakāmapradaṃ varam [B: param] || 47 ||

47. idaṃ ca mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe devīmāhātmye pañcamādhyāye paṭhitam |

imāṃ devīṃ stuvannityaṃ stotreṇānena māmiha |
[B, F: omit this line] kleśānatītya sakalānaiśvaryaṃ mahadaśnute || 
48 ||

amuṣyāḥ sāvatārāyā mahālakṣmyā mamānagha |
janmāni caritaiḥ sārdhaṃ stotrairvaibhavavādibhiḥ [E: kāribhiḥ] || 49 ||

kathitāni purā śakra vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |
svārociṣe'ntare rājñe surathāya mahātmane || 50 ||

50. idaṃ copākhyānaṃ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe devīmāhātmye prathamādhyāye 
dṛśyate |

samādhaye ca vaiśyāya [B: vaśyāya] praṇatāyāvasīdate |
bhaktiśraddhāvatā nityaṃ vasiṣṭhena kṛteti me || 51 ||

hṛdi sthitā sadā seyaṃ janmakarmāvalistutiḥ |
etāṃ dvijamukhācchrutvā hyadhīyāno naraḥ sadā || 52 ||

[c: omits this line] vidhūya nikhilāṃ māyāṃ samyagjñānaṃ samaśnute |
sarvāṃ [E, ī: sarva] saṃpadamāpnoti dhunoti sakalāpadaḥ || 53 ||

mama prabhāvāt saubhāgyaṃ kīrtiṃ caiva samaśnute |
kevalā api yadyete [ā, B, c: kevalāḥ kathayantyete] madīyā 
viṣṇunā vinā || 54 ||

na me'sti saṃbhavaḥ so'yamahaṃbhūtaḥ sthito'tra tu |
anyonyenāvinābhāvādanyonyena samanvayāt || 55 ||

mayyayaṃ devadeveśastatrāhaṃ [E: mayyevaṃ vartate devaḥ-] ca 
sanātanī |
ityete leśataḥ śakra darśitāḥ saprakārakāḥ || 56 ||

avatārā madīyāste saṃbhūtāḥ kośapañcake |
śuddhe kośe samudbhūtā bhavadbhāvātmakāḥ pare [ā, B, c: 
bhāvātmakātmake] || 57 ||

tatrāpyeṣā sthitirjñeyā viṣṇormama saha sthitiḥ |
evaṃprakārāṃ [E, F: prakāraṃ] māṃ jñātvā pratyakṣāṃ 
sarvasaṃmatām || 58 ||

upāyairvividhaiḥ śaśvadupāsya bahudhātmikām [B: vividhā-] |
kleśakarmāśayātīto madbhāvaṃ pratipadyate || 59 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: pāñcarātra; ī: 
śrīpāñcarātre] lakṣmītantre kevalāvatāraprakāśo [ā, ṅ: 
bhagavadavinābhāvakathanaṃ nāma; ī: omits the title] nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 
9 ||
p. 35)

daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

kṣīrodamathanāyāsaphalarūpe madhudviṣaḥ |
namaścandrasahodaryai namaste'mṛtayonaye || 1 ||

bhāvottarāḥ prakārāste śrutāstvadvaktrapaṅkajāt |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi prakārān bhavaduttarān || 2 ||

vaiṣṇavā avatārāste kiṃrūpāḥ kati vāmbuje [E: kathitā budhaiḥ] |
etatpṛṣṭā mayā brūhi namaste paṅkajāsane || 3 ||

śrīḥ -

hanta te [B, c: ahaṃ te] śakra vakṣyāmi prakārān bhavaduttarān |
vaiṣṇavā avatārāste yāvanto yadvidhāśca te || 4 ||

ṣāḍguṇyamamalaṃ brahma nirdoṣamajaraṃ dhruvam |
sarvaśakti nirātaṅkaṃ nirālambanabhāvanam || 5 ||

tadunmiṣati vai pūrvaṃ śaktimacchaktibhāvataḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ paro devaḥ saṃsthitaḥ śaktimattayā || 6 ||

sthirā śaktirahaṃ tasya sarvakāryakarī vibhoḥ |
tāvāvāṃ jagato'rthāya bahudhā vikriyāvahe || 7 ||

yathāhamāsthitā bhedaistathā te kathitaṃ purā |
vikārānavikārasya viṣṇoḥ śṛṇu mayoditān || 8 ||

aprākṛtānanaupamyānacintyamahimojjvalān |
svāṃ śaktiṃ māmadhiṣṭhāya prakṛtiṃ paramādbhutām || 9 ||

trairūpyeṇa jagannāthaḥ samudeti jagaddhite |
ādyena pararūpeṇa vyūharūpeṇa cāpyatha || 10 ||

tathā vibhavarūpeṇa nānābhāvamupeyuṣā |
vyāpako bhagavān devo bhaktānugrahakāmyayā || 11 ||

anaupamyamanirdaśyaṃ vapuḥ [ā, B, ṅ, ī: punaḥ] sa bhajate 
param |
viśvāpyāyanakaṃ [E, ī: karaṃ] kāntyā pūrṇendvayutatulyayā || 12 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca dvibhujaṃ padmalocanam |
rekhāmayena cakreṇa śaṅkhena ca karadvaye || 13 ||

aṅkitaṃ nirvikārāṅghristhitaṃ paramaśobhanam |
anyūnānatiriktaiḥ svairguṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiralaṃkṛtam || 14 ||

samaṃ samavibhaktāṅgaṃ sarvāvayavasundaram |
pūrṇamābharaṇaiḥ śubhraiḥ sudhākallolasaṃkulaiḥ || 15 ||

raśmibhūtairamūrtaiḥ svairacyutādyairavicyutam |
ekā mūrtiriyaṃ divyā parākhyā vaiṣṇavī parā || 16 ||

yogasiddhā bhajantyenāṃ hṛdi turyapadāśritām [E, F: śrayām] |
atha vyūhasvarūpaṃ te dvitīyaṃ varṇayāmyaham || 17 ||

vyūhyātmānaṃ caturdhā svaṃ devaḥ prāgādibhedataḥ [ā: bhedinaḥ] |
vāsudevādibhedena sauṣuptādhvani [B: suṣuptyadhvani; E: suṣuptātmani] 
tiṣṭhati || 18 ||

saṃsthānamādimūrtervai [ā, B, c: sṛṣṭyādisaṃsthā 
mūrtirvai] sarveṣāṃ tu samaṃ smṛtam |
ṣaḍguṇaṃ prathamaṃ rūpaṃ dvandvairjñānādisaṃbhavaiḥ || 19 ||

itarāṇi svarūpāṇi kathitāni mayā purā [E: punaḥ] |
vahnyarkendusahasrābhamānandāspandalakṣaṇam [E, F: 
ānandaspandalakṣaṇam] || 20 ||

bījaṃ sarvakriyāṇāṃ tadvikalpānāṃ tadāspadam |
sauṣuptaṃ cāturātmyaṃ tatprathamaṃ viddhi vāsava || 21 ||

p. 36)

atha svāpne pade'pyevaṃ vibhajyātmānamātmanā |
devaḥ prāgādibhedena vāsudevādirūpataḥ || 22 ||

samāsavyāsabhedena guṇānāṃ puruṣottamaḥ |
sitaraktasuvarṇābhrasadṛśaiḥ paramādbhutaiḥ || 23 ||

ādimūrtisamai [B: samo] rūpaiścaturdhā vyavatiṣṭhate [ā, 
B, c, F: hyava] |
kaivalyabhogaphaladaṃ bhavabījakṣayaṃkaram || 24 ||

cāturātmyaṃ dvitīyaṃ tat sudhāsaṃdohasundaram |
atha jāgratpade devaḥ sitaraktādibhedataḥ [ṅ: bheditaiḥ] || 25 ||

caturbhujairudārāṅgaiḥ śaṅkhacakrādicihnitaiḥ |
nānādhvajavicitrāṅgairvāsudevādisaṃjñitaiḥ || 26 ||

vyūhaiḥ svaṃ pravibhajyāste [E, ī: svayaṃ vibhajya-] vibhurnāma 
svalīlayā |
tatrādyaṃ bhagavadrūpaṃ himakundendukāntimat || 27 ||

caturbhujaṃ saumyavaktraṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam |
pītakauśeyavasanaṃ suparṇadhvajabhūṣitam || 28 ||

mukhyadakṣiṇahastena bhītānāmabhayapradam |
tathāvidhena vāmena dadhānaṃ śaṅkhamuttamam || 29 ||

apareṇa dadhānaṃ ca dakṣiṇena sudarśanam |
vāmena ca gadāṃ gurvīṃ niṣaṇṇāṃ vasudhātale || 30 ||

saṃcintayet puro bhāge vāsudevamitīdṛśam |
sindūraśikharākāraṃ saumyavaktraṃ caturbhujam || 31 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśavasanaṃ tālalāñchitam [F: lāñchanam] |
mukhyena pāṇiyugmena tulyamādyasya vai vibhoḥ || 32 ||

sīraṃ taccakrahaste'sya musalaṃ tu gadākare [E: gadāṃ-] |
dakṣiṇe cintayedbhāge saṃkarṣaṇamitīdṛśam || 33 ||

prāvṛṇniśāsamuditakhadyotanicayaprabham |
raktakauśeyavasanaṃ makaradhvajaśobhitam || 34 ||

saumyavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ tṛtīyaṃ parameśvaram |
mukhyahastadvayaṃ cāsya prāgvattulyaṃ mahāmate || 35 ||

vāme'parasmin śārṅgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe bāṇapañcakam |
apare cintayedbhāge pradyamnamiti kīrtitam || 36 ||

añjanādripratīkāśaṃ supītāmbaraveṣṭitam [B, E, ī: 
susitāmbara] |
caturbhujaṃ viśālākṣaṃ mṛgalāñchanabhūṣitam || 37 ||

ādivat pāṇiyugalamādyamasya [F: ādyaṃ tasya] vicintayet |
dakṣiṇādikrameṇātha dvābhyāṃ vai khaḍgakheṭakau || 38 ||

dadhānamaniruddhaṃ tu saumyabhāge vicintayet |
vanamālādharāḥ sarve śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ [E: lāñchanāḥ] || 39 ||

śobhitāḥ kaustubhenaiva ratnarājena vakṣasi |
jāgratpade sthitaṃ devaṃ cāturātmyamanuttamam || 40 ||

sthityutpattipralayakṛtsarvopakaraṇānvitam |
divyaṃ taccintayedyasya [ā, B: cintayet tasya] viśvaṃ tiṣṭhati śāsane 
|| 41 ||

trividhaṃ cāturātmyaṃ tu suṣuptyādipadatrike |
suvyaktaṃ tatpade turye guṇalakṣyaṃ paraṃ sthitam || 42 ||

jñānakriyādibhirviṣṇorlokānanusisṛkṣataḥ |
vyūhasaṃjñamidaṃ rūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 43 ||

tṛtīyaṃ vibhavākhyaṃ tu [F: taṃ] viśvamandiramadhyagam |
nānākārakriyākartṛ rūpaṃ viṣṇorniśāmaya || 44 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B, E: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre paravyūhaprakāśo nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 ||
p. 37)

ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ [B: śrīruvāca] 

nirdoṣo [E, ī: niraniṣṭo yo] niradhiṣṭheyo niravadyaḥ sanātanaḥ |
viṣṇurnārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān [E, ī: śrīśaḥ] paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 1 
||

ṣāḍguṇyavigraho nityaṃ [E: nityaḥ] paraṃ brahmākṣaraṃ param |
tasya māṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ nityaṃ taddharmadharmiṇīm || 2 ||

2. brahmākṣaraśabdayoḥ prakṛtijīvayorapi prayogāt tadvyudāsāya paramiti 
viśeṣaṇam |

sarvabhāvānugāṃ viddhi nirdoṣāmanapāyinīm |
sarvakāryakarī sāhaṃ viṣṇoravyayarūpiṇaḥ || 3 ||

śuddhāśuddhamayairbhāvairvitatyātmānamātmanā |
paravyūhādisaṃbhedaṃ vyūhayantī hareḥ sadā || 4 ||

śuddhaṣāḍguṇyamādāya kalpayantī tathā tathā |
tena nānāvidhaṃ [E: tenāpi vividhaṃ] rūpaṃ [E: 
vyūhādyañcita] vyūhādyucitamañjasā || 5 ||

unmeṣayāmi devasya prakāraṃ bhavaduttaram |
vyāpārastasya devasya sāhamasmi na saṃśayaḥ || 6 ||

mayā kṛtaṃ hi yat karma tena tat kṛtamucyate |
ahaṃ hi tasya devasya smṛtā vyāpriyamāṇatā [ā, ī: vyākriya-] 
|| 7 ||

iti śakra [ā, ī: kṛtvā] paraṃ rūpaṃ vyūharūpaṃ ca darśitam |
tṛtīyaṃ vibhavākhyaṃ tu rūpamadya niśāmaya || 8 ||

turyādijāgradantaṃ yat proktaṃ padacatuṣṭayam |
vāsudevādinā vyāptamaniruddhāntimena tu || 9 ||

tatra tatra pade caiva cāturātmyaṃ tathā tathā |
avyaktavyaktarūpaiḥ svairuditaṃ te yathoditam || 10 ||

vyūhād vyūhasamutpattau padādyāvatpadāntaram |
antaraṃ [ṅ: ānandaṃ] sakalaṃ deśaṃ saṃpūrayati tejasā || 11 ||

pūjitastejasāṃ [ṅ: pūritaḥ-] rāśiravyakto mūrtivarjitaḥ |
viśākhayūpa ityuktastattajjñānādibṛṃhitaḥ || 12 ||

12. viśākhayūpo nāmāprākṛte divyaloke bhrājamāno jyotirmayaḥ stambhākāro 
bhagavadrūpaviśeṣaḥ | tatrādhobhāgamārabhya ūrdhvabhāgaparyantaṃ catvāri 
parvāṇi krameṇāniruddhapradyumnasaṃkarṣaṇavāsudevādhiṣṭhitāni 
spaṣṭataraspaṣṭakiṃcitspaṣṭāspaṣṭaśaṅkhacakrādilakṣmāṇi | pratiparva 
prāgādikrameṇa caturṣvapi pārśveṣu krameṇa vāsudevādayo vyūhā bhrājante | 
evaṃ vibhāgaśca yogināṃ dhyānālambanārthaṃ bhagavataiva kalpitaḥ | asya ca 
vistaraḥ sāttvatasaṃhitāyāṃ draṣṭavyaḥ |

tasmiṃstasmin pade tasmānmūrtiśākhācatuṣṭayam |
vāsudevādikaṃ śakra prādurbhavati vai kramāt || 13 ||

evaṃ svapnapadājjāgratpadavyūhavibhāvane |
svapnātpadājjāgradante taijasaḥ pūjyate mahān || 14 ||

p. 38)

viśākhayūpo bhagavān sa devastejasāṃ nidhiḥ |
turyādye svapnaparyante cāturātmyatrike [ā, B, c, ḍ, F: 
cāturātmyādike] hi yat || 15 ||

tattadaiśvaryasaṃpanne ṣāḍguṇyaṃ suvyavasthitam |
tadādāyākhilaṃ divyaṃ śuddhasaṃvitpuraḥsaram [B: śuddhaṃ-] || 
16 ||

vibhajannātmanātmānaṃ vāsudevādirūpataḥ [ā, B, c: rūpakam] 
|
punavibhavavelāyāṃ [E: punarviśākha] vinā mūrticatuṣṭayam || 17 ||

viśākhyayūpa evaiṣa vibhavān bhāvayatyuta |
te devā vibhavātmānaḥ padmanābhādayo matāḥ || 18 ||

padmanābho dhruvo'nantaḥ śaktīśo madhusūdanaḥ |
vidyādhidevaḥ kapilo viśvarūpo vihaṃgamaḥ || 19 ||

19. eta eva devā vyañjanādhiṣṭhātṛtayā tattanmahiṣībhiḥ sahātraiva 
viṃśādhyāye vakṣyante |

kroḍātmā [ā, c, ḍ, F, ī: krodhātmā] baḍavāvaktro 
dharmo vāgīśvarastathā |
ekārṇavāntaḥśāyī ca tathaiva kamaṭhākṛtiḥ || 20 ||

varāho narasiṃhaścāpyamṛtāharaṇastathā |
śrīpatirdivyadeho'tha kāntātmāmṛtadhārakaḥ || 21 ||

rāhujit kālanemighnaḥ pārijātaharastathā |
lokanāthastu śāntātmā dattātreyo mahāprabhuḥ || 22 ||

nyagrodhaśāyī bhagavānekaśṛṅgatanustathā |
devo vāmanadehastu sarvavyāpī trivikramaḥ || 23 ||

naro nārāyaṇaścaiva hariḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca |
jvalatparaśubhṛdrāmo [ā, B, c, ḍ: dhṛgrāmo] 
rāmaścānyo dhanurdharaḥ || 24 ||

vedavidbhagavān kalkī pātālaśayanaḥ prabhuḥ |
triṃśaccāṣṭāvime [ā, B, c, ḍ: triṃśadaṣṭāvime] devāḥ 
padmanābhādayo matāḥ || 25 ||

vibhorviśākhayūpasya tattatkāryavaśādime |
sphūrtayo [ā, B, c, ḍ: mūrtayo] vibhavāḥ khyātāḥ kāryaṃ 
caiṣāmasaṃkaram [B: asaṃkaraḥ] || 26 ||

śuddhāśuddhādhvanormadhye padmanābho vyavasthitaḥ |
dhruvādayo'pare devā vivṛtā [E: devāḥ pravṛttāḥ] viśvamandire || 27 
||

rūpāṇyastrāṇi caiteṣāṃ śaktayaścāparā vidhāḥ |
sarvaṃ tat sāttvate siddhaṃ saṃjñāmātraṃ pradarśitam || 28 ||

śākhāstu vāsudevādyā vibhordevasya kīrtitāḥ |
viśākhayūpo bhagavān vitatābhiḥ karoti tat || 29 ||

catasṛbhyo'tha śākhābhyaḥ keśavādyaṃ trayaṃ trayam |
dāmodarāntamudbhūtaṃ tad vyūhāntaramucyate || 30 ||

tābhya eva hi [B, E: evātha] śākhābhyaḥ śriyādīnāṃ trayaṃ 
trayam |
pūrvatrayānurūpeṇa śaktīnāṃ ca samudgatam [ā, B, E: 
samudbhavam] || 31 ||

parādivibhavāntānāṃ sarveṣāṃ devatātmanām |
śuddhaṣāḍguṇyarūpāṇi vapūṃṣi tridaśeśvara || 32 ||

yāvantyastrāṇi devānāṃ cakraśaṅkhādikāni vai |
bhūṣaṇāni vicitrāṇi vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca || 33 ||

dhvajāśca vividhākārāḥ kāntayaśca sitādikāḥ |
vāhanāni vicitrāṇi satyādyāni sureśvara || 34 ||

śaktayo bhogadāścaiva vividhākārasaṃsthitāḥ |
āntaḥkaraṇiko vargastadīyā vṛttayo'khilāḥ || 35 ||

yacca yaccopakaraṇaṃ sāmānyaṃ puruṣāntaraiḥ |
ṣāḍguṇyanirmitaṃ viddhi tatsarvaṃ balasūdana || 36 ||

p. 39)

śuddhasaṃvinmayī sāhaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaparipūritā |
tathā tathā bhavāmyeṣāmiṣṭaṃ yaddhi yathā yathā || 37 ||

na vinā devadevena sthitirmama hi vidyate |
[c: omits this line] mayā vinā na devasya sthitirviṣṇorhi [E, ī: 
viṣṇośca] vidyate || 38 ||

tāvāvāmekatāṃ prāptau dvidhā bhūtau ca saṃsthitau |
vidhāṃ bhajāvahe tāṃ tāṃ yadyadyatra hyapekṣitam [E, ī: 
vyapekṣitam] || 39 ||

śakraḥ -

sindhukanye namastubhyaṃ namaste sarasīruhe |
paravyūhādibhedena kiṃ prayojanamīśituḥ || 40 ||

śrīḥ -

[B: omits verses 41 and 42] anugrahāya jīvānāṃ [ḍ: devānāṃ] 
bhaktānāmanukampayā |
paravyūhādibhedena devadevapravṛttayaḥ || 41 ||

śakraḥ -

devadevapriye devi namaste kamalodbhave |
anugrahāya bhaktānāmekaivāstu vidhā hareḥ || 42 ||

śrīḥ -

jīvānāṃ [B: jīvināṃ] vividhāḥ śakra saṃcitāḥ puṇyasaṃcayāḥ |
saṃcinvanti na te jīvāstulyakālaṃ kathaṃcana || 43 ||

kaściddhi sukṛtonmeṣāt kadācit puruṣo nṛṣu |
śrīmatā kamalākṣeṇa jāyamāno nirīkṣyate || 44 ||

anyadā puruṣo'nyaścetyevaṃ bhinnāḥ śubhāśayāḥ |
bhedo'dhikāriṇāṃ puṇyatāratamyena jāyate || 45 ||

vivekaḥ kasyacinmando bhagavattattvavedane |
madhyamastu parasyātha divyo'nyasya tu jāyate || 46 ||

īśānugrahavaiṣamyādevaṃ bhede vyavasthite |
tattatkāryānurodhena paravyūhādibhāvanā || 47 ||

kriyate devadevena śaktiṃ māmadhitiṣṭhatā |
saṃsiddhayogatattvānāmadhikāraḥ [ā, c, ḍ, E, ṅ: 
susiddha-] parātmani || 48 ||

vyāmiśrayogayuktānāṃ madhyānāṃ vyūhabhāvane |
vaibhavīyādirūpeṣu vivekavidhurātmanām || 49 ||

ahaṃtāmamatārtānāṃ [B: mamatājñānāṃ] bhaktānāṃ parameśvare |
adhikārasya vaiṣamyaṃ bhaktānāmanudṛśya [F: adhigamya] saḥ || 50 ||

bhajate vividhaṃ bhāvaṃ paravyūhādiśabditam |
iti te leśataḥ śakra darśitā ubhayātmakāḥ || 51 ||

bhavadbhāvottarā vyūhā mama nārāyaṇasya ca |
śuddhe śuddhetarasmiṃśca kośavarge madudbhave || 52 ||

sthitirnau darśitā te'dya pṛthak saha ca kevalā |
evaṃ prakārāṃ [B, ḍ, E, ī: prakāraṃ] māṃ jñātvā 
pratyakṣāṃ sarvasaṃmatām || 53 ||

upāyairvividhaiḥ śaśvadupāsya vividhātmikām |
kleśakarmāśayātīto madbhāvaṃ pratipadyate || 54 ||

54. kleśakarmāśayā anantarādhyāye vakṣyante |

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā, ī: śrīpañcarātra] lakṣmītantre 
vibhavaprakāśo [ā, ī: vaibhava] nāma ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 ||
p. 40)

dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

cicchaktireva te śuddhā yadi jīvaḥ sanātanaḥ |
kleśakarmāśayasparśaḥ kathamasya saroruhe || 1 ||

kleśāḥ ke kati te proktāḥ karma kīdṛk ca kiṃvidham |
āśayo [E, ī: āśayā] nāma ko [E, ī: ke] devi tadetat 
[F: tadevaṃ] kiṃ phalaṃ smṛtam || 2 ||

sindhukanye tadetanme brūhi tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ |
sarvajñe na tvadanyena vaktumetaddhi śakyate || 3 ||

śrīḥ -

ahaṃ nārāyaṇī devī svacchasvacchandacinmayī [ā, B, ṅ: svacchā##-
svatantrā niravadyāhaṃ viṣṇoḥ śrīranapāyinī || 4 ||

īśeśitavyabhedena dvidhā rūpaṃ mayā kṛtam |
īśitavyaṃ ca tadbhinnaṃ svācchandyādeva [ā, B, c: svacchandā##-

cicchaktirekā bhoktrākhyā parā bhogyādirūpiṇī |
kālakālyavibhedena sā dvidhā bheditā mayā || 6 ||

tatra kālyātmikā śaktirmohinī bandhanī tathā |
prakṛtiḥ savikāraiṣā cicchaktirbadhyate'nayā || 7 ||

kliśyate yena rūpeṇa cicchaktirbhoktṛtāṃ gatā |
sa kleśaḥ pañcadhā jñeyo nāmānyasya ca me śṛṇu || 8 ||

tamo moho mahāmohastāmisro hyandhasaṃjñitaḥ |
avidyā pañcaparvaiṣā tamaso gatiruttamā || 9 ||

asaṅginyapi cicchaktiḥ śuddhāpyapariṇāminī [ā, B, ṅ: 
śuddhātma-] |
āviddhamātmano rūpaṃ nairmalyena [c, ḍ: saṃkleśena] vibharti sā || 
10 ||

śakraḥ -

vyāhatāmiva paśyāmi cicchakteḥ [ḍ: cicchaktiṃ] kleśasaṅgitām |
muhyatīva mano me'dya taṃ mohaṃ chindhi padmaje || 11 ||

śrīḥ -

svatantrā sarvasiddhīnāṃ [ā, B, c, ḍ, ī: viśvasiddhānāṃ; 
ṅ: viśvasiddhīnāṃ] hetuścātra [E, ī: citrā] mahādbhutā |
śaktirnārāyaṇasyāhaṃ nityā devī sadoditā || 12 ||

tasyā me pañca karmāṇi nityāni tridaśeśvara |
tirobhāvastathā sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃhṛtireva ca || 13 ||

anugraha iti proktaṃ madīyaṃ karmapañcakam |
eteṣāṃ kramaśo vyākhyāṃ karmaṇāṃ śakra me śṛṇu || 14 ||

tatra nāma tirobhāvo'nyadbhāvaḥ parikīrtyate |
svacchāpi sā madīyā hi cicchaktirbhoktṛsaṃjñitā || 15 ||

madīyayā yayā śaktyā vartate prakṛtervaśe |
tirobhāvābhidhānā me sāvidyāśaktirucyate || 16 ||

madīyaṃ bheditaṃ rūpaṃ satyasaṃkalpayā mayā |
yo'varoho madīyaste varṇitaḥ prathamaḥ purā || 17 ||

cicchaktirjīva ityevaṃ vibudhaiḥ parikīrtyate |
matsvācchandyavaśādeva bhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 18 ||

madīyaṃ caityarūpaṃ yat satyasaṃkalpayā kṛtam |
mayā tadekīkaraṇaṃ cicchakteḥ kriyate hi yat || 19 ||

avidyā sā parā śaktistirobhāva iti smṛtaḥ |
pañca parvāṇi tasyāstu santi tāni [ā, B, c, F: saṃtatāni] 
nibodha me || 20 ||

p. 41)

tamastu prathamaṃ parva nāmāvidyeti tasya tu |
anātmanyasvabhūte ca caitye jīvasya yā matiḥ || 21 ||

svatayāhaṃtayā caiva tamo'vidyā ca sā smṛtā |
svīkṛte'haṃtayā caitye māno yastatra jāyate || 22 ||

asmitākhyo mahāmoho dvitīyaṃ kleśaparva tat |
caityacetanayorekabhāvāpattiravidyayā || 23 ||

moho'smitā [ā, E, ī: rāgo-] mahāmoha iti śabdairnigadyate |
sukhānusmṛtiheturyā vāsanāsmitayāhitā || 24 ||

sa rāgo [ā, B, c, ḍ, ī: ramya] rañjyaviṣayastṛtīyaṃ 
kleśaparva tat |
duḥkhānusmṛtiheturyā vāsanāsmitayāhitā || 25 ||

sa dveṣo dveṣyaviṣayaścaturthaṃ kleśaparva tat |
[F: omits 3 lines from here] duḥkhaṃ jihāsato yogaiḥ prepsataśca sukhaṃ 
tathā || 26 ||

tadantarāyairvitrāso madhye yo nāma jāyate |
andhākhyo'bhiniveśaḥ sa pañcamaṃ kleśaparva tat || 27 ||

dehamātmatayā [ā, B, c: dehaṃ cātma] buddhvā 
tatastādātmyamāgataḥ |
rañjanīyamabhiprepsurjihāsuśca tathetarat || 28 ||

tadantarāyavitrastastatpratīkāramācaran |
iṣṭasya prāptaye'niṣṭavidhātāya ca cetanaḥ [E: dehinaḥ] || 29 ||

yadayaṃ kurute karma trividhaṃ trividhātmakam |
tatkarma gaditaṃ sadbhiḥ sāṃkhyayogavicakṣaṇaiḥ || 30 ||

tatprasūtaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathā duḥkhasukhātmakam |
vipākastrividhaḥ proktastattvaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 31 ||

vāsanā āśayāḥ proktāḥ kleśakarmavipākajāḥ |
antaḥkaraṇavartinyaḥ samantāccherate hi tāḥ || 32 ||

janyante vāsanā nityaṃ pañcabhiḥ kleśaparvabhiḥ |
sadṛśārambhahetuśca vāsanā karmaṇāṃ [E: karmaṇaḥ] tathā || 33 ||

sukhādivāsanā caiva vipākairjanyate tridhā |
caturbhirlakṣaṇairitthaṃbhūtā kleśādināmakaiḥ || 34 ||

bandhanī jīvakośasya tirobhāvābhidhā vidhā [ā, B, c, ḍ, F: 
abhidhānayā] |
śaktyānayaiva baddhānāṃ jīvānāṃ mama nityadā || 35 ||

sāṃtatyena [E, ī: sātatyena] pravartante mama sṛṣṭyādiśaktayaḥ |
sṛṣṭiśaktirdvidhā sā me śuddhyaśuddhivaśānmayā || 36 ||

vivicya darśitā sā te sā punaḥ saptadhā sthitā |
aniśaṃ [ḍ, F: anīśaṃ] kriyate tvekā prājāpatyena karmaṇā || 37 ||

ṣaṭkośasaṃbhavāstvanyāstattatkālasamudbhavāḥ |
sargakrame prakṛtyutthe sṛṣṭirjñeyā tridhā punaḥ || 38 ||

bhāvikī laiṅgikī caiva bhautikī ceti bhedataḥ |
yathā nyagrodhadhānāyāṃ traiguṇye prakṛtau tathā || 39 ||

yā sthitirmahadādeḥ sā bhāvasṛṣṭirnigadyate |
samaṣṭivyaṣṭibhedena liṅgaṃ yatsṛjyate mayā || 40 ||

virājaśca tathānyeṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ liṅgajā tu sā |
mahadādyā viśeṣāntā viṃśatiśca trayaśca ye || 41 ||

padārthā liṅgadehasthā [E: dehāste] virājaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
khānāṃ samaṣṭibhūtānāṃ tathāntaḥkaraṇasya ca || 42 ||

tridhā sthitasya ye yeṃ'śāḥ pratijīvaṃ vyavasthitāḥ |
sthūlānāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ ye sūkṣmāḥ kīrtitāḥ purā || 43 ||

vyaṣṭayo'ṣṭādaśemāśca kleśāḥ karmāṇi vāsanāḥ |
prāṇāśceti taduddiṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ jīvagaṇāśrayam || 44 ||

cicchaktayo hi liṅgasthāḥ saṃsaranti yathā tathā |
śuddhe hi bhagavajjñāne jāte satkarmajīvinām || 45 ||

jīvānāṃ vinivartante liṅgānyetāni nānyadā [B: nānyathā] |
virājaḥ sthūladeho yo brahmāṇḍāparanāmavān || 46 ||

p. 42)

caturvidhāni cānyāni śarīrāṇi śarīriṇām |
eṣā me bhautikī sṛṣṭiritīdaṃ sṛṣṭicintanam || 47 ||

sthitirnāma tṛtīyā me śaktiryā [ḍ, E, ī: sā śaktiryā] te 
puroditā |
tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ vakṣyāmi tanme śakra niśāmaya || 48 ||

ādyasṛṣṭikṣaṇo yastu saṃjihīrṣākṣaṇaśca yaḥ |
yatsthairyakaraṇaṃ nāma tayorantaravartinām [B: vartinā] || 49 ||

nānārūpairmadīyaiḥ sā sthitiśaktiḥ parā mama |
viṣṇunā devadevena mayā caiva tathā tathā || 50 ||

yā sthitiḥ kathitā sā tu [E, ī: sādhu] prathamā tattvacintakaiḥ |
manvantarādhipaiścaiva dvitīyā parikīrtitā || 51 ||

manuputraistṛtīyānyā kṣudrairiti caturvidha |
caturthī saṃhṛtīśaktistasyā bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu || 52 ||

nāśo jarāyujādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ nityadā tu yā |
sā nityā saṃhṛtistvanyā śakra naimittikī smṛtā || 53 ||

trailokyaviṣayā sā tu brahmaprasvāpahetukā |
tṛtīyā [ā, B, c, ṅ: prakṛteḥ] prākṛtī proktā 
mahadādivyapāśrayā || 54 ||

prāsūti tu caturthī syādavyaktaviṣayā tu sā |
māyī yā pañcamī prokta prasūtiviṣayā tu yā || 55 ||

[E: omits this line] śāktī ṣaṣṭhī tu vijñeyā māyāsaviṣayā tu sā |
saptamyātyantikī proktā vilayo yogināṃ mayi || 56 ||

sūkṣmāṇi vinivartante śarīrāṇi tadā satām |
eṣā saptavidhā śakra saṃhṛtiste mayoditā |
pañcamyanugrahākhyā [ā, c, ḍ, ṅ, F: grahākhyāṃ] 
me śaktirvyākhyāmimāṃ [ā, c, ṅ: śaktiṃ mukhyāṃ] śṛṇu 
|| 57 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; ī: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre tirobhāvādiśaktiprakāśo nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 ||
p. 43)

trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

anugrahātmikā śakra śaktirme pañcamī smṛtā |
tāmimāṃ tattvato vatsa vadāmi tava sāṃpratam || 1 ||

avidyayā samāviddhā asmitādivaśīkṛtāḥ |
macchaktyaiva tirobhūtāstirodhānābhidhānayā || 2 ||

uccānnīce patantaste nīcādutpatayālavaḥ |
nibaddhāstrividhairbandhaiḥ sthānatrayavivartinaḥ || 3 ||

saṃsārāṅgāramadhyasthāḥ pacyamānāḥ svakarmaṇā |
sukhābhimānino duḥkhe nityamajñānadharṣitāḥ || 4 ||

[ā, B, c: tayorniranu] tā yonīranudhāvantaścarācaravibhedinīḥ 
[ā, B, c, F, ṅ: bhedinaḥ] |
apūrvāpūrvabhūtābhiścitritābhiḥ svahetubhiḥ || 5 ||

dehendriyamanobuddhivedanābhiraharniśam |
jananāni prabadhnanto maraṇāni tathā tathā || 6 ||

kliśyamānā iti kleśaistaistairyogaviyogajaiḥ |
udyatkāruṇyasaṃtānanirvāpitatadāgasā || 7 ||

mayā jīvāḥ samīkṣyante śriyā duḥkhavivarjitāḥ |
so'nugraha iti proktaḥ śaktipātāparāhvayaḥ [E, ī: pātaparāhvayaḥ] || 
8 ||

karmasāmyaṃ bhajantyete prekṣyamāṇā mayā tadā |
apaścimā tanuḥ sā syājjīvānāṃ prekṣitā mayā || 9 ||

ahameva hi jānāmi [E: jānāni] śaktipātakṣaṇaṃ ca tam [E: 
kṣaṇāñcitam] |
nāsau puruṣakāreṇa na cāpyanyena hetunā || 10 ||

kevalaṃ svecchayaivāhaṃ [E: ekā] prekṣe kaṃcit kadāpyaham |
tataḥ prabhṛti sa svacchasvacchāntaḥkaraṇaḥ pumān || 11|| 

karmasāmyaṃ samāsādya śuklakarmavyapāśrayaḥ |
vedāntajñānasaṃpannaḥ sāṃkhyayogaparāyaṇaḥ || 12 ||

samyaksāttvatavijñānādviṣṇau sadbhaktimudvahan |
kālena mahatā yogī nirdhūtakleśasaṃcayaḥ || 13 ||

vidhūya vividhaṃ bandhaṃ dyotamānastatastataḥ |
prāpnoti paramaṃ brahma lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmakam || 14 ||

eṣā tu pañcamī śaktirmadīyānugrahātmikā |
svācchandyameva me hetustirobhāvādikarmaṇi || 15 ||

itthaṃ śakra vijānīhi nānuyojyamataḥ [E: itaḥ; ī: yojyāsmyataḥ] param |

śakraḥ -

namaḥ saroruhāvāse namo nārāyaṇāśraye || 16 ||

namo nityānavadyāyai kalyāṇaguṇasindhave |
tvadvāgamṛtasaṃdohakṣālitaṃ me mahattamaḥ || 17 ||

[B: omits verses 18 and 19] bhūyo'haṃ śrotumicchāmi cicchakte 
rūpamuttamam |

śrīḥ - 

eko nārāyaṇo devaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 18 ||

sadā jñānabalaiśvaryavīryaśaktyojasāṃ nidhiḥ |
anādiraparicchedyo deśakālasvarūpataḥ || 19 ||

p. 44)

tasyāhaṃ paramā devī ṣāḍguṇyamahimojjvalā |
sarvakāryakarī śaktirahaṃtā nāma śāśvatī || 20 ||

saṃvidekā svarūpaṃ me svacchasvacchandanirbharā [B, ḍ, F: 
nirbhayā] |
siddhayo viśvajīvānāmāyatante'khilā mayi || 21 ||

ātmabhittau jagatsarvaṃ svecchayonmīlayāmyaham |
mayi lokāḥ sphurantyete jale śakunayo yathā || 22 ||

svācchandyādavarohāmi pañcakṛtyavidhāyinī |
sāhaṃ yadavarohāmi sā hi [ā, B, F: jīvaḥ] cicchaktirucyate || 23 ||

saṃkoco māmakaḥ so'yaṃ svacchasvacchandaciddhanaḥ |
asminnapi jagadbhāti darpaṇodaraśailavat || 24 ||

vajraratnavadevaiṣa svacchaḥ sphurati sarvadā [c, ī: sadā sphurati 
chandataḥ] |
caitanyamasya dharmo yaḥ prabhā bhānorivāmalā || 25 ||

tayā [E: tathā] sphurati jīvo'sau svata evānurūpayā [E: rūpavān] |
vidhatte pañca kṛtyāni jīvo'yamapi nityadā || 26 ||

yā vṛttirnīlapītādau [E, ī: bhittau nīlapītādi] sṛṣṭiḥ sā kathitā 
budhaiḥ |
saktiryā [ḍ: sati] viṣaye tatra [B, F: yatra; E: yo'tra] sā sthitiḥ 
parikīrtyate || 27 ||

gṛhītādviṣayādyo'sya virāmo'nyajighṛkṣayā |
sā saṃhṛtiḥ samākhyātā tattvaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 28 ||

tadvāsanā tirobhāvo'nugrahastadvilāpanam |
grāhyagrasanaśīlo'yaṃ [ā, B, c: grāhyāśanīya] 
vahnivadgrasanaḥ [ā, B, c: chedanaḥ] sadā || 29 ||

puṣyatyeṣa sadā jīvo mātrayā me samindhanam |
āvidyaṃ matsvarūpaṃ tu vyākhyātaṃ te purā mayā || 30 ||

śuddhavidyāsamāyogāt saṃkocaṃ yajjahātyasau |
tadā pradyotamāno'yaṃ sarvato muktabandhanaḥ || 31 ||

jñānakriyāsamāyogāt sarvavitsarvakṛtsadā [B: tadā] |
anaṇuścāpyasaṃkocānmadbhāvāyopapadyate || 32 ||

yāvannirīkṣyate nāyaṃ mayā kāruṇyavattayā |
tāvatsaṃkucitajñānaḥ karaṇairviśvamīkṣate || 33 ||

cakṣuṣālokya vastūni vikalpya manasā tathā |
abhimatyāpyahaṃkārād buddhyaiva hyadhyavasyati || 34 ||

jāgarāyāmatha [ā, ṅ: jāgarāntaṃ yathā] svapne 
karaṇairāntaraiścaran |
vihāya tat suṣuptau tu svarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate || 35 ||

avasthāstā imāstisraḥ prākṛtyo [ā, B, c, ḍ: prakṛtyā] 
naiva jīvagā |
turyāpi yā daśā jīve samādhisthe prajāyate || 36 ||

sāpi naivāsya kiṃ tveṣā śuddhasattvavyavasthitiḥ |
anavasthamanāghrātamakhilaiḥ prākṛtairguṇaiḥ || 37 ||

anaupādhikamacchedyaṃ jīvarūpaṃ tu cinmayam |
evaṃrūpamapi tvetacchādyate'nādyavidyayā || 38 ||

sudṛśyāmātmabhūtāṃ māṃ naiva paśyatyasau tataḥ |

śakraḥ -

sudṛśyāsi kathaṃ devi tvaṃ pramāṇātigā satī || 39 ||

vedāntā api naiva tvāṃ viduritthaṃtayāmbuje |

śrīḥ -

māṃ tu śakra vijānīhi pratyakṣāṃ sarvadehinām |
samāhitamanā bhūtvā śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mataṃ mama || 40 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; ī: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre jīvasvarūpaprakāśo [B, ī: jīvaprakāraprakāśo] nāma 
trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 ||
p.45)

caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ [B, E: śrīruvāca] 

jñānasvarūpo bhagavān deśakālādyabheditaḥ [E, F, ī: 
bhedataḥ] |
vāsudevaḥ paraṃ brahma guṇaśūnyaṃ nirañjanam || 1 ||

sukhaṃ sadaikarūpaṃ tu ṣāḍguṇyamajarāmaram [c: ṣāḍguṇyaṃ 
sacarācaram] |
tasyāhaṃ paramā śaktirahaṃtā śāśvatī dhruvā || 2 ||

vyāpāraśaktireṣā me sisṛkṣālakṣaṇā bhavet [F, ṅ, ī: bhavat] |
ayutāyutakoṭyoghakoṭikoṭyayutāṃśataḥ [ā, B: ayutāyutakoṭyāśca##-

sāhaṃ sṛjāmi svācchandyād dvidhā bhedamupeyuṣī |
cetyacetanabhāvena cicchaktiścetano'nayoḥ || 4 ||

cetyacetanatāṃ prāptā saṃvideva madātmikā |
saṃvideva hi me rūpaṃ [E, ī: rūpaṃ me] svacchasvacchandanirbharā 
|| 5 ||

sā tvikṣurasavadyogāt styānatāṃ pratipadyate |
ato nirūpyamāṇaṃ [ā, B, c, ḍ: nivedyamānaṃ] taccetyaṃ 
[c: cittvaṃ na muñcati] cittvamupeṣyati || 6 ||

yathā hi vahninā līḍhamindhanaṃ tanmayaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ citā samālīḍhaṃ cetyaṃ [ā: cetyaṃ samālīḍhamevaṃ; E: ca 
tāmasā] cinmayatāṃ vrajet || 7 ||

nīle pīte sukhe duḥkhe citsvarūpamakhaṇḍitam |
viśinaṣṭi vikalpastaccitrayopādhisaṃpadā [E, ī: vikalpasthaścitrayā##-

vikalpo'pi hi madrūpaṃ [ā, B, c: alpayaiṣa mahadrūpaṃ] 
svācchandyādeva nirmitam |
cetyaṃ vikalpyate [E: vikalpabhedena] yena bahirantarvyavasthayā || 9 ||

na bahirnaiva cāntastaccidrūpaṃ mama tat param [ā, B, c, ḍ: 
amalaṃ param] |
vedyavedakarūpeṇa bhedyate me svayaṃtayā || 10 ||

yadvikalpairanākrāntaṃ [E: anāghrātaṃ] yacchabdairakadarthitam |
yadupādhibhiramlānaṃ [ā, E, ī: astyānaṃ] rūpaṃ taccetyatāṃ 
gatam || 11 ||

dūrāpāstavikalpena cetasā yatra [ā, ḍ, E, F, ṅ: yena] 
bhūyate |
madhyamāṃ vṛttimāsthāya cetyaṃ saṃvittayā tadā || 12 ||

yathā cakṣuḥsthitaṃ rūpaṃ bāhye svaṃ rūpamīkṣyate [B: īkṣate] |
[B, c, ḍ, E: omit this line] tathā jñānasthitaṃ rūpaṃ jñeye 
svaṃ rūpamīkṣyate || 13 ||

[E: omits this line] yathā vahnisamāviṣṭaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ tadrūpamīkṣyate |
tathā saṃvitsamāviṣṭaṃ cetyaṃ saṃvittayekṣyate || 14 ||

vedyaṃ vedanatāṃ nītvā yadā [ā, B, ḍ: yatra] vettrā nirūpyate |
tadā vittimayī sāhaṃ pratyakṣā sphuṭabhāsinī || 15 ||

ahaṃtaiva hi cittatvaṃ vedyādbhinnaṃ svalakṣaṇam |
sā cāhameva tenāhaṃ sarvataḥ śuddhacinmayī [c: sarvaśuddhātra 
cinmayī] || 16 ||

saṃplutedaṃpadadvīpe prāptaikadhye cidambudhau |
majjatāṃ caiva cetyānāmasmi hastāvalambanam || 17 ||

maddhyānāmṛtaniṣyandakṣālitāśeṣavāsanāḥ |
māmevātmani paśyanti cetyaughaprasanīṃ citam || 18 ||

p. 46)

mama cittaikarūpāyā [ā, ḍ, E, ṅ: citraika] vedyavedakatāṃ 
janāḥ |
avidyayaiva manyante matsaṃkalpitayā purā [ā, B, ḍ, F: 
tathā] || 19 ||

na śāntā noditā nāpi madhyamāhaṃ svarūpataḥ |
madvivekajuṣāmevaṃ prakāśe jāgarāsvapi || 20 ||

parityaktavibhāgena nistaraṅgeṇa cetasā |
[B: omits 4 lines from here] jñāye vikalpyamānā tu pratyakṣāpyasmi 
vismṛtā || 21 ||

puraḥ sthito yathā bhāvaścetaso'nyābhilāṣiṇaḥ |
na bhāsate tathaivāhaṃ na bhāse vāsanājuṣām || 22 ||

bubhutsāvān yathā vṛttīrnirudhyānyatra [E: vṛttiṃ-] cetasā |
pratyakṣamīkṣate vastu tathā māṃ śuddhasaṃvidam || 23 ||

sadaivāpratibaddhāyā bhāntyā eva vapurmama [E, ṅ: punaḥ-] |
pratyakṣaṃ cetyasaṃcārakāle'pi vimalātmanām [ā, B, c, ḍ, 
ṅ: viditātmanām] || 24 ||

yathā jātyā sitaṃ vastraṃ [E: vastu] raktaṃ rāgeṇa kenacit |
punaḥ svavarṇamaprāpya naiva rāgāntaraṃ śrayet || 25 ||

nīlādyevaṃ vidan pītaṃ madhye śuddhacidātmani |
mayi cennaiva viśrāntaḥ pītaṃ vidyātkathaṃ nvayam || 26 ||

tathaivoccārayan vākyaṃ varṇādvarṇaṃ kathaṃ vrajet |
yadi madhye na viśrānto mayi śuddhacidātmani || 27 ||

evaṃ śuddhā svatantrāpi yadākāroparāgiṇī |
tattyāgāparasaṃcārā madhye śuddhaiva bhāmyaham || 28 ||

dakṣiṇetarasaṃcāranirodhānmadhyamāśritaḥ |
agniṣomendhano bhāvaḥ prakāśayati me padam || 29 ||

dhiyā dhyeyamanālambya viṣayaṃ cāspṛśan bahiḥ |
yadantarā vedayate tanme rūpamanākulam || 30 ||

anuvṛttā tu yā samyak tejasyapi tamasyapi |
yāti bhāve'pyabhāve'pi sā me tanurakarburā || 31 ||

nivṛttaviṣayecchasya madbhaktyullasitātmanaḥ |
āntaraṃ yadanālambamahaṃtvaṃ tadvapurmama || 32 ||

tadevābhyasyamānānāṃ dehaprāṇādyagocaram |
vivekināmahaṃrūpaṃ madbhāvenāvatiṣṭhate || 33 ||

tatastejo yathaivārkaṃ vyajyate na tu janyate |
bhāvaiścidrūpamapyevaṃ vyaktaṃ naiva ca janyate || 34 ||

bhāvairvinā yathā bhānuḥ samudeti nabhaḥsthale |
vedyairvinaiva me rūpamevaṃ pradyotate svayam || 35 ||

atyantācchasvabhāvatvāt sphaṭikādiryathā maṇiḥ |
uparakto japādyaistu svena rūpeṇa nekṣyate || 36 ||

matsaṃkalpasamudriktaiścetyaiḥ [E: samuddhṛtteścaityaiḥ] 
svacchāhamapyatha [ī: uta] |
pṛthagjanairna lakṣyāsmi naivāhaṃ nāsmi tāvatā || 37 ||

kuṇḍalāderyathā bhinnā na lakṣyā kanakasthitiḥ |
[F: omits 3 lines from here; ī: na ca śakyaiva nirdeṣṭuṃ] na ca śakyā 
vinirdeṣṭuṃ tathāpyastyeva sā dhruvam || 38 ||

evaṃ nityā viśuddhā ca sukhaduḥkhādyabheditā |
svasaṃvedanasaṃvedyā mama saṃvinmayī sthitiḥ || 39 ||

vijñātari tathā jñāne jñeye jānātinānvayaḥ |
yo'yaṃ madanvayaḥ so'yaṃ pratyayārthaviśeṣitaḥ || 40 ||

deśakālakriyākārāḥ prasiddhā bhedahetavaḥ |
tān bhedayati yā saṃvittasyā bhedaḥ kuto bhavet || 41 ||

cetyabhedo hi yaḥ kālo bhūtāditritayātmakaḥ |
saṃvinmahodadhau so'pi vilīnastanmayo bhavet || 42 ||

yadā hi vartamānāyāṃ mayi bhūtabhaviṣyatī |
pratikṣipte tadā ceyaṃ naiva syādvartamānatā || 43 ||

ādhāro'hamaśeṣāṇāṃ naivādheyāsmi kenacit |
deśo'pyādhārataḥ kṛptastato me naiva vidyate || 44 ||

p. 47)

kāpyavasthā na me sāsti [ā, B, c: tu me nāsti] yasyāṃ saṃvinna 
vartate |
tena māṃ ciddhanāmekāṃ sarvākārāmupāsate || 45 ||

kālo deśastathākāraḥ kriyā kartā ca karma ca |
karaṇaṃ saṃpradānaṃ ca bhavedyacca tataḥ phalam || 46 ||

bhogo bhoktā ca tatsarvaṃ vilīnaṃ saṃvidātmani [ā, ṅ: sarvadā] |
devā daityāstathā nāgā gandharvā rakṣasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 47 ||

vidyādharāḥ piśācāśca bhūtāśceti gaṇāṣṭakam |
manujā bahudhātmāno varṇakarmādibheditāḥ || 48 ||

paśavo'tha mṛgāścaiva pakṣiṇaśca sarīsṛpāḥ [E, ī: 
sasarīsṛpāḥ] |
sthāvarāśca tathaivānye kapūyacaraṇātmakāḥ || 49 ||

svargasthā narakasthāśca lokāścaiva caturdaśa |
sariddvīpasamudrāśca vividhā hyaṇḍapaddhatiḥ || 50 ||

uccāvacāni tattvāni vividhāḥ śabdarāśayaḥ |
bhogyaṃ bhogopakaraṇaṃ bhogasthānaṃ ca yat smṛtam || 51 ||

kośāḥ ṣaṭ kośajāścaiva [ā, B, c, F: ete] 
cetanācetanātmakāḥ |
śuddhāśuddhamayau bhāvau puruṣārthaścaturvidhaḥ || 52 ||

sarvaṃ prakṛtibhirnaddhaṃ kālena kalitaṃ tathā |
ityetatsakalaṃ vastu bhāvābhāvasvarūpakam || 53 ||

amanmayaṃ manmayaṃ ca mayi līnamavasthitam |
sarvātmanā sadaivāhaṃ svacchasvacchandacinmayī || 54 ||

lakṣyā sukhamayī śāntā bhāve bhāve vipaścitā |
evaṃ vyavasthitāyā me tirobhāvābhidhānayā || 55 ||

baddhā śaktyā tu cicchaktiḥ svato māṃ naiva vindati |
yadā nirvidyate sāsau [B: vāsau] madanugrahabindunā || 56 ||

upāyairmāṃ tadārādhya [B: māntarārādhya] jīvaścicchaktisaṃjñakaḥ |
saṃkṣiṇvan nikhilānkleśānvidhūnvanvāsanārajaḥ [E: sakalān kośān; 
ṅ, ī: nikhilān kośān] || 57 ||

saṃprāpya jñānasadbhāvaṃ yogakṣapitabandhanaḥ [E, ī: kalmaṣaḥ] 
|
māmeva paramānandamayīṃ lakṣmīṃ sa vindati || 58 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [F: śrīpañcarātre; ī: śrīpāñcarātre sāre] 
lakṣmītantre lakṣmīsvarūpaprakāśo [ā, ṅ, ī: omit lakṣmī] nāma 
caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14 ||
p. 48)

pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

namaste padmasaṃbhūte namaḥ kamalamālini |
namaḥ kamalavāsinyai [F: mālinyai] govindagṛhamedhini || 1 ||

namaste kaṃjakiñjalkakalpitālakavibhrame |
sarvajñe sarvabhūtānāmantaḥsthe sarvasākṣiṇi || 2 ||

tvadvaktrakamalodbhūtaṃ sarvaṃ tadavadhāritam |
tattvatsṛṣṭaṃ tvayā trātaṃ tvayyeva layameṣyati || 3 ||

mātā mānaṃ mitirmeyaṃ vidhā etāstvadātmikāḥ |
tvāmevārādhya jīvāste taranti bhavasāgaram || 4 ||

evamādi mayā devi tattvatastvavadhāritam |
kautūhalamidaṃ me'dya vartate padmasaṃbhave || 5 ||

toṣaṇīyāsi kena tvamupāyenāmbujāsane |
paramaḥ puruṣārtho yastvatprītistasya sādhanam || 6 ||

6. paramaḥ puruṣārtho mokṣaḥ | tasya tvatprītiḥ sādhanam | yathā cāhuḥ - 
śreyo na hyaravindalocanamanaḥkāntāprasādādṛte 
saṃsṛtyakṣaravaiṣṇavādhvasu nṛṇāṃ saṃbhāvyate karhicit iti | 

tvatprītau ka upāyaḥ syātkīdṛśaḥ kiṃvidhaḥ smṛtaḥ [B, ḍ, ī: 
tathā] |
etanme sakalaṃ brūhi namaste padmasaṃbhave || 7 ||

śrīḥ -

cāturātmyaṃ paraṃ brahma saccidānandalakṣaṇam [E, ī: saṃvidā##-
sarvaṃ sarvottaraṃ sarvabhūtāntaḥsthamanāmayam || 8 ||

8. satyaṃ jñānam ityādiśrutipratipādyaṃ svarūpalakṣaṇamucyate - 
sadityādinā | sarvopādānatvāt sarvātmatvācca sarvamityucyate | tathāpi 
svetarasamastavastuvilakṣaṇatvamāha - sarvottaramiti ||

vāsudevaḥ paraṃ brahma nārāyaṇamayaṃ [E, ī: narāṇāmayanaṃ] 
mahat |
tasyāhaṃ paramā śaktirahaṃtānandacinmayī || 9 ||

9. nārāyaṇamayamiti mayaṭ svārthe |

bhinnā'bhinnā ca varte'haṃ jyotsneva himadīdhiteḥ |
tāvāvāṃ tattvamekaṃ tu dvidhā bhūtau [ṅ: bhūtvā] vyavasthitau || 10 ||

10. prapañca iva brahmaṇa evāvasthābhedaḥ śrīriti 
keṣāṃcinmatamanabhimatyāha- bhinneti |

brahma nārāyaṇaṃ māṃ yajjñānenaivāpnuyādyatiḥ [E, ī: vā 
jñānena-] |
panthā nānyo'sti vijñānādayanāya vipaścitām || 11 ||

11. yatiḥ niyatātmavān | nātra caturthāśramī vivakṣitaḥ |

jñānaṃ tacca vivekotthaṃ sarvataḥ śuddhamavraṇam |
vāsudevaikaviṣayamapunarbhavakāraṇam || 12 ||

12. vivekaḥ brahmaṇaḥ sarvavilakṣaṇatvajñānam |

jñāne tasmin samutpanne viśate māmanantaram |
taistairupāyaiḥ prītāhaṃ jīvānāmamalātmanām || 13 ||

udbhāvayāmi tajjñānamātmajyotiḥpradarśakam |
upāyāste ca catvāro mama prītivivardhanāḥ || 14 ||

14. karmajñānabhaktinyāsākhyāḥ catvāro yogā atra vivakṣitāḥ |

p. 49)

[B: omits six lines from here] śakraḥ -

bhagavatyaravindasthe paṅkajekṣaṇakāmini |
upāyāḥ ke [E, ī: ke te'pyupāyāḥ] ca catvārastānme darśaya 
paṅkaje || 15 ||

śrīḥ -

upāyāṃścaturaḥ śakra śṛṇu matprītivardhanān |
yairahaṃ paramāṃ prītiṃ yāsyāmyanapagāminīm ||16 ||

svajātivihitaṃ karma sāṃkhyaṃ yogastathaiva ca |
sarvatyāgaśca vidvadbhirupāyāḥ kathitā ime || 17 ||

caturbhirlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ trividhaṃ karma vaidikam |
svavarṇāśramasaṃbandhī nityanaimittikātmakam || 18 ||

18. lakṣaṇacatuṣkaṃ viṃśe śloke vakṣyate | nityanaimittikakāmyabhedena 
traividhyam |

akāmahatasaṃsiddhaṃ karma tat pūrvasādhanam |
caturvidhastu saṃnyāsastatra kāryo vipaścitā || 19 ||

19. kāmyakarmasu viśeṣamāha - akāmeti | phalaviśeṣakāmanayā kṛtāni 
karmāṇi kāmyāni jyotiṣṭomādayaḥ | tāni ca kāmahatānītyucyante | kāmanāṃ 
vinā kevalaṃ bhagavatprītyarthaṃ kṛtāni tānyakāmahatāni | anena kāmyānāmapi 
karmaṇāṃ kāmanāṃ vinānuṣṭhānamanumanyate | paraṃ 
tvetadupāyāntaraniṣṭhaviṣayam | nyāsayoganiṣṭhānāṃ tu kāmyakarmaṇāṃ 
sarvathā svarūpato'pi tyāga eva na tu kāmanāṃ vināpyanuṣṭhānamiti 
siddhānto'vagantavyaḥ |

mantroktadevatāyāṃ vā prakṛtāvindriyeṣu vā |
parasmin devadeve vā vāsudeve janārdane || 20 ||

20. bhagavati vāsudeve karmaṇāṃ saṃnyasanameva mumukṣubhiḥ kartavyam | 
mantradevatādau vinyasanaṃ tu bubhukṣuviṣayamiti dhyeyam |

pūrvaṃ [E, ī: sarva] kartṛtvasaṃnyāsaḥ phalasaṃnyāsa eva ca |
karmaṇāmapi saṃnyāso devadeve janārdane || 21 ||

21. bhagavāneva svaśeṣataikarasena mayā svakīyaiścopakaraṇaiḥ 
svārādhanaikaprayojanāya svaśeṣabhūtamidaṃ karma svayameva kārayati 
ityanusaṃdhānaprakāro vivakṣitaḥ |

śāstrīyamācarannevaṃ nityanaimittikātmakam |
madārādhanakāmaḥ sañśaśvat prīṇāti māṃ naraḥ || 22 ||

iti te leśataḥ proktaṃ śrutismṛtinidarśitam [ā, B, c: 
nidarśanam] |
dvitīyaṃ sāṃkhyavijñānamupāyaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 23 ||

saṃkhyāstisro hi mantavyāḥ sāṃkhyaśāstranidarśitāḥ |
prathamā laukikī saṃkhyā dvitīyā carcanātmikā [E, ī: carcikā] || 24 ||

24. trayāṇāmapyeṣāṃ jñānānāṃ vivaraṇamatraiva kariṣyate |

samīcīnā tu yā dhīḥ sā tṛtīyā paripaṭhyate |
saṃkhyātrayasamūho yaḥ sāṃkhyaṃ tatparipaṭhyate || 25 ||

25. saṃkhyāḥ jñānāni pūrvoktāni | teṣāṃ samūhaḥ sāṃkhyamityucyate | etadeva 
jñānayoga ityucyate |

pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca |
ahaṃkāro mahāṃścaiva prakṛtiḥ paramā tathā || 26 ||

26. laukikī lokaviṣayā saṃkhyocyate'nena ślokena | uparitanaiḥ ślokairasyā 
vivaraṇaṃ kriyate |

etāḥ prakṛtayastvaṣṭau tāsāṃ vyākhyāmimāṃ śṛṇu |
prakṛtistrividhā proktā māyā sūtirguṇātmikā || 27 ||

27. māyā prasūtiḥ traiguṇyamiti prakṛtibhedāḥ | yadyapi prakṛtiḥ sūkṣmaiva 
tathāpi tatraiva sūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamarūpeṇa traividhyādevaṃ vyavahāraḥ 
|

p. 50)

niḥsaktāsaktamadvaitamataraṅgamanaśvaram |
acetanānāṃ paramaṃ saukṣmyaṃ māyeti gīyate || 28 ||

īṣaducchūnatā tasyāḥ prasūtiriti gīyate |
guṇatrayasamunmeṣaḥ sāmyena prakṛtiḥ parā || 29 ||

avyaktamakṣaraṃ yoniravidyā triguṇā sthitiḥ |
māyā svabhāva ityādyāḥ śabdāḥ paryāyavācakāḥ || 30 ||

30. avāntarabhedaiḥ saha saṃkalayya prakṛtiparyāyanāmāni avyaktādīni | 
upaniṣadi avyaktamakṣare līyate | akṣaraṃ tamasi līyate | tamaḥ 
paramātmanyekībhavati iti trayāṇāmeṣāṃ vyavahāraḥ kriyate |

sattvaṃ rajastamaśceti guṇā ete trayo matāḥ |
tatra sattvaṃ laghu jñeyaṃ sukharūpamacañcalam || 31 ||

prakāśo nāma tadvṛttiścaitanyodgrahaṇātmakaḥ |
rajo'pi ca laghu jñeyaṃ duḥkharūpaṃ ca cañcalam || 32 ||

32. caitanyasya jñānasya udgrahaṇam unmeṣa ityarthaḥ 
vastuyāthātmyagrahaṇaśīlateti yāvat |

pravṛttirnāma tadvṛttiḥ spandaheturanaśvaraḥ |
tamo nāma guru jñeyaṃ moharūpamacañcalam || 33 ||

niyamo nāma tadvṛttiḥ kvacit svāpanalakṣaṇam |
na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi vyomni ca vāsava || 34 ||

34. niyamo bandhaḥ |

bhūtaṃ prakṛtijairmuktaṃ yadebhiḥ syāt tribhirguṇaiḥ |
ete cittamadhiṣṭhāya guṇā indriyagāstathā || 35 ||

sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathā mohaṃ viṣayasthāśca kurvate |
[F: omits this line] śarīrendriyatāṃ yātā [E: indriyatāyāṃ ca] 
guṇāḥ karmāṇi kurvate |
iti yasya matirnityā sa guṇātyayamaśnute || 36 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra] lakṣmītantre 
upāyaprakāraprakāśo [B, F, ṅ, ī: upāyaprakāśo] nāma 
pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 15 ||
p. 51)

ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

vyākhyānaṃ mahataḥ śakra śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama |
vaiṣamyasya samunmeṣo guṇānāṃ prathamo hi yaḥ || 1 ||

1. anena guṇatrayasya sāmyāvasthāyāṃ prakṛtiriti vaiṣamyāvasthāyāṃ mahāniti 
ca vyavahāra ityuktaṃ bhavati |

sa mahānnāma tasyāpi vidhāstisraḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
sāttviko buddhirityukto rājasaḥ prāṇa eva hi [E: ucyate] || 2 ||

tāmasaḥ kāla ityuktasteṣāṃ vyākhyāmimāṃ śṛṇu |
buddhiradhyavasāyasya prāṇaḥ prayatanasya ca || 3 ||

3. kālasya tāmasatvamatrocyate | aupaniṣadaprakriyā kālasyāprākṛtatvameveti 
vadanti |

kālaḥ kalanarūpasya [ḍ: kālana] pariṇāmasya kāraṇam |
mahato'pi vikurvāṇādahaṃkāro vyajāyata [ā, B, c, ḍ: asya 
jāyate] || 4 ||

4. kalanaṃ vipariṇatiḥ | āmrādiśalāṭoḥ tatphalātmanā yuvadehasya 
valibhavṛddhadehātmanā ca yā pariṇatiḥ setyarthaḥ |

sa cāpi trividho jñeyo guṇavaiṣamyasaṃbhavāt |
tāmasādviyadādistu tanmātragaṇa ujjvalaḥ || 5 ||

jātaḥ sattvasamudriktādbuddhīndriyagaṇo mahān |
karmendriyagaṇaścāpi rājasādubhayātmakam [ā, B: 
rājasāttūbhayā] || 6 ||

6. karmendriyāṇāṃ rājasatvaṃ manasaḥ sāttvikarājasatvamiti 
vibhāgastāntrikaikadeśināṃ matena | vastutastu ekādaśāpīndriyāṇi 
sāttvikānītyeva bahūnāṃ pāñcarātrikāṇāṃ matam | devā vaikārikā daśa | 
ekādaśaṃ manaśca iti viṣṇupurāṇe coktam |

ubhayasmāt samudbhūtamitīyaṃ tattvapaddhatiḥ |
atra prakṛtirekaiva mūlabhūtā sanātanī || 7 ||

7. tattvapaddhatiḥ | acittattvapaddhatirityarthaḥ | itthamatra vibhāgaḥ - tattvaṃ 
dvividham acittattvaṃ cittattvaṃ ceti | tatrācittattvaṃ caturviṃśatidhā - 
prakṛtimahadahaṃkārāstrayaḥ tanmātrāṇi pañca mahābhūtāni pañca 
ekādaśendriyāṇīti | cittattvaṃ dvedhā - jīva īśvaraśceti | āhatya 
ṣaḍviṃśatistattvāni |

mahadādyāstu saptānye kāryakāraṇarūpiṇaḥ |
tanmātrebhyaḥ samudbhūtā viśeṣā viyadādayaḥ || 8 ||

buddhikarmendriyagaṇau pañcakau mana eva ca |
vikārā eva vijñeyā ete ṣoḍaśa cintakaiḥ || 9 ||

caturviṃśatiretāni tattvāni kathitāni te |
yāvānyaścātra vaktavyo viśeṣo yādṛśastviha || 10 ||

sa sarvaḥ kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ tava vṛtraniṣūdana |
viṃśatyā ca tribhiścaiva vikāraiḥ svaiḥ samanvitā || 11 ||

p. 52)

iyaṃ prakṛtiravyaktā kathitā te surādhipa |
vyaktāvyaktamayī saiṣā nityaṃ prasavadharmiṇī || 12 ||

12. prakṛtyavasthāyāmavyaktā pariṇatyavasthāyāṃ vyaktā | 
kāryakāraṇayorabhedādevamuktiḥ |

vilakṣaṇā sā vijñeyā cicchaktiravinaśvarā [B: avinaśvarī] |
sa jīvaḥ kathitaḥ sadbhistattvaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 13 ||

ayaṃ svarasataḥ śuddhaḥ pariṇāmavivarjitaḥ |
kūṭasthaściddhano nityo hyananto'pratisaṃkramaḥ [ā, ḍ, F: 
nityamantaḥstho-] || 14 ||

14. svarasataḥ svabhāvataḥ | anantaḥ saṃkhyayā jñānādiguṇaiścāparicchinna 
ityarthaḥ |

imau svarasato'saktau saktātmānāviva sthitau [B: sattātmānau vyavasthitau] 
|
prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva mahadbhyaśca mahattarau || 15 ||

liṅgagrāhyāvubhau nityāvaliṅgau cāpyubhāvapi |
sādharmyamevamādyevamanayorunnayedbudhaḥ || 16 ||

vaidharmyamanayoḥ śakra kathyamānaṃ nibodha me |
prakṛtistriguṇā nityaṃ satataṃ pariṇāminī || 17 ||

avivekāpyaśuddhā ca sarvajīvasamā sadā |
viṣayo'cetanā [ṅ: avedanā] caiva sukhaduḥkhavimohinī || 18 ||

madhyasthaḥ puruṣo nityaḥ kriyāvānapyavihvalaḥ |
sākṣī dṛśistathā draṣṭā śuddho'nanto guṇātmakaḥ || 19 ||

vaidharmyamanayoretat prakṛtiṃ cānayoḥ śṛṇu |
yā sā sadasadākhyādivikalpavikalā [c, ḍ: vipulā] dhruvā || 20 ||

20. vikalpavikaleti | vividhapariṇatyabhāginītyarthaḥ |

nityoditā sadānandā pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahā |
ahaṃ nārāyaṇī śaktirviṣṇoḥ śrīranapāyinī || 21 ||

mattaḥ prabhavato hyetau mayyeva layameṣyataḥ |
sāhametāvatī bhāvairvividhairvistṛtiṃ [ā, B, c, ḍ: 
bhāvairviṣayaiḥ] gatā || 22 ||

nārāyaṇe pratiṣṭhāya punastasmādudemyaham |
eko nārāyaṇo viṣṇurvāsudevaḥ sanātanaḥ || 23 ||

apṛthagbhūtaśaktitvādadvaitaṃ brahma niṣkalam |
jñānaśaktibalaiśvaryavīryatejomahodadhiḥ || 24 ||

24. śaktiśaktimatorapṛthaksiddhasaṃbandhāt ekatvam | ato nādvitīyatvavirodha iti 
bhāvaḥ |

nistaraṅgaḥ sadaivāsau jagadetaccarācaram |
iti te sāṃkhyavijñānaṃ leśataḥ śakra darśitam || 25 ||

25. asau nārāyaṇa eva carācarātmakajagadrūpatayāvatiṣṭhata iti yāvat |

yā tattvagaṇanā saṃkhyā tāṃ purā śīlayedbudhaḥ |
tataḥ sādharmyavaidharmyasvarūpaprabhavādikām || 26 ||

kuryāccarcātmikāṃ saṃkhyāṃ śāstratattvopadeśajām |
carcāyāmiha saṃkhyāyāṃ [F: omits all portions from here up to evaṃ hi 
parisaṃkhyāya in the 29th verse] siddhāyāmamalātmani || 27 ||

27. carcā nāma punaḥ punaḥ pariśīlanam |

udeti yā samīcīnā saṃkhyā sattattvagocarā |
eṣā sā paramā saṃkhyā matprasādasamudbhavā || 28 ||

sāṃkhyadarśanametatte parisaṃkhyānamīritam |
evaṃ hi parisaṃkhyāya sāṃkhyā madbhāvamāgatāḥ [ā, B, c: 
sadbhāva] || 29 ||

p. 53)

upāyo yastṛtīyaste [ā, B: ayaṃ] vakṣyate yogasaṃjñakaḥ |
yogastu dvividho jñeyaḥ samādhiḥ saṃyamastathā || 30 ||

yamādyaṅgasamudbhūtā samādhiḥ saṃsthitiḥ pare |
brahmaṇi śrīnivāsākhye hyutthānaparivarjitā [ā, B, c, ḍ: 
varjitaḥ] || 31 ||

sākṣātkāramayī sā hi sthitiḥ sadbrahmavedinām |
dhyātṛdhyeyāvibhāgasthā matprasādasamudbhavā || 32 ||

32. avibhāgastheti | ātmeti tūpagacchanti grāhayanti ca ityuktarītyā parasya 
brahmaṇo'vibhāgenopāsanamatrābhipretam |

saṃyamo nāma satkarma paramātmaikagocaram |
tatpunardvividhaṃ proktaṃ śārīraṃ mānasaṃ tathā || 33 ||

vistareṇābhidhāsyete samādhiḥ saṃyamastathā |
prathamo ya upāyaste karmātmā kathitaḥ purā || 34 ||

saṃjñānaṃ janayecchuddhamantaḥkaraṇaśodhanāt |
tena hi prīṇitā sāhaṃ sadācāraniṣevaṇāt || 35 ||

dadāmi buddhiyogaṃ tamantaḥkaraṇaśodhanam |
sāṃkhyaṃ nāma dvitīyo ya upāyaḥ kathitastava || 36 ||

parokṣaḥ śāstrajanyo'sau nirṇayo dṛḍhatāṃ gataḥ |
pratyakṣatāmivāpanno matprītiṃ janayetparām || 37 ||

ahaṃ saṃkhyāyamānā hi svarūpaguṇavaibhavaiḥ |
udbhāvayāmi tajjñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yadvivekajam || 38 ||

tṛtīyastu samādhyātmā pratyakṣo'viplavo [ā: pratyakṣāviplavo] 
dṛḍhaḥ |
prakṛṣṭasattvasaṃbhūtaḥ prasādātiśayo hi saḥ || 39 ||

tṛtīyasya vidhā yo'sau saṃyamo nāma varṇitaḥ |
bhogaiḥ śuddhaistridhodbhūtairatyantaprītaye mama || 40 ||

ahaṃ hi tatra viśvātmā viṣṇuśaktiḥ parāvarā |
sākṣādeva samārādhyā devo vā puruṣottamaḥ || 41 ||

iti te kathitāḥ samyagupāyāstraya ūrjitāḥ |
śṛṇūpāyaṃ caturthaṃ me sarvatyāgasamāhvayam || 42 ||

tatra [c: sarva] dharmān parityajya sarvānuccāvacāṅgakān |
saṃsārānalasaṃtapto māmekāṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajet || 43 ||

ahaṃ hi śaraṇaṃ prāptā nareṇānanyacetasā |
prāpayāmyātmanātmānaṃ nirdhūtākhilakalmaṣam || 44 ||

iti srīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; ī: śrīpāñcarātre sāre] 
lakṣmītantre upāyaprakāravivaraṇaṃ [E: vedāntārthaprakāśo; F: omits the 
title] nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 16 ||
p. 54)

saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

namaste kamalāvāse jananyai sarvadehinām |
gṛhiṇyai padmanābhasya namaste sarasīruhe || 1 ||

upāyāste trayaḥ pūrve kathitā avadhāritāḥ |
vyācakṣyāmya caturthaṃ tamupāyaṃ [E. ī: tvam] paramambuje || 2 ||

śrīḥ -

eko nārāyaṇo devo vāsudevaḥ sanātanaḥ |
cāturātmyaṃ paraṃ brahma saccidānandamavraṇam || 3 ||

ekāhaṃ paramā śaktistasya devī sanātanī |
karomi sakalaṃ kṛtyaṃ sarvabhāvānugāminī || 4 ||

śāntānantacidānandaṃ [ā, B, ṅ: śāntānanda] yad brahma 
paramaṃ  dhruvam |
mahāvibhūtisaṃsthānaṃ sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatam || 5 ||

5. mahāvibhūtiḥ nityavibhūtiḥ | tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi ityuktarītyā 
līlāvibhūtyapekṣayā tasyā mahattvāt mahāvibhūtitvam |

tasya śaktirahaṃ brāhmī śāntānandacidātmikā |
mahāvibhūtiranaghā sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatā || 6 ||

āśvāsanāya jīvānāṃ yattanmūrtīkṛtaṃ mahaḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahma divyaṃ nayananandanam || 7 ||

tadā mūrtimatī sāhaṃ śaktirnārāyaṇī parā |
samā samavibhaktāṅgā sarvāvayavasundarī || 8 ||

tayornau paramaṃ vyoma nirduḥkhaṃ padamuttamam [ī: sukhaṃ-] |
ṣāḍguṇyaprasaro divyaḥ svācchandyāddeśatāṃ gataḥ || 9 ||

9. madīyecchayā ṣāḍguṇyaprasara evāprākṛtadivyadeśatāṃ prāpta ityarthaḥ |

svakarmanirataiḥ siddhairvedavedāntapāragaiḥ |
anekajanmasaṃtānaniḥśeṣitakaṣāyakaiḥ || 10 ||

kleśena mahatā siddhairantarāyātigaiḥ kramāt |
saṃkhyāvidhividhānajñaiḥ sāṃkhyaiḥ saṃkhyānapāragaiḥ || 11 ||

pratyāhṛtendriyagrāmairdhāraṇādhyānaśālibhiḥ |
yaugaiḥ [ā, B, ī: yogaiḥ] samāhitaiḥ śaśvatkleśena 
yadavāpyate || 12 ||

acchidrāḥ pañcakālajñāḥ pañcayajñavicakṣaṇāḥ |
pūrṇe varṣaśate dhīrāḥ prāpnuvanti yadañjasā || 13 ||

13. acchidrāḥ bhagavadananubhavarūpacchidrarahitāḥ | yathoktam - 
yanmuhūrtaṃ kṣaṇaṃ vāpi vāsudevo na cintyate | sā hānistanmahacchidraṃ sā 
bhrāntiḥ sā ca vikriyā || iti | abhigamanopādānejyāsvādhyāyayogākhyāḥ pañca 
kālāḥ |

yattatpurāṇamākāśaṃ sarvasmāt paramaṃ dhruvam |
yatpadaṃ prāpya tattvajñā mucyante sarvabandhanaiḥ || 14 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśāḥ pūrṇendvayutasaṃnibhāḥ |
yasmin pade virājante muktāḥ saṃsārabandhanaiḥ || 15 ||

indriyacchidravidhurā dyotamānāśca sarvataḥ |
aniṣyandā anāhārāḥ ṣāḍguṇyatanavo'malāḥ [ā, B, c: 
sahitāmalāḥ] || 16 ||

p. 55)

ekāntino mahābhāgā yatra paśyanti nau sadā |
kṣapayitvādhikārān svān śaśvatkālena bhūyasā || 17 ||

17. kṣapayitveti | atra yāvadadhikāramavasthitirādhikārikāṇām iti śārīrakasūtraṃ 
tadupabṛṃhaṇāni vacanāni cānusaṃdheyāni |

vedhaso [ā, B, F: vasavo] yatra modante śaṃkarāḥ 
sapuraṃdarāḥ |
sūrayo nityasaṃsiddhāḥ [ḍ: saṃbandhāḥ] sarvadā [ā, B, 
c, F: sarvajñaḥ] sarvadarśinaḥ || 18 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ paramaṃ rūpaṃ sākṣātkurvanti yatra te |
aṣṭākṣaraikasaktānāṃ dviṣaṭkārṇaratātmanām || 19 ||

19. aṣṭākṣaraḥ nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaramantraḥ | dviṣaṭkārṇaḥ 
vāsudevadvādaśākṣaramantraḥ |

ṣaḍakṣaraprasaktānāṃ praṇavāsaktacetasām |
jitaṃtāsaktacittānāṃ tārikāniratātmanām || 20 ||

20. ṣaḍakṣaraḥ śrīviṣṇuṣaḍakṣaramantraḥ | jitaṃtā jitaṃte pṇḍarīkākṣa 
ityādiślokarūpamantraḥ | asya mahimādikamahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāmuktaṃ 
veditavyam | tārikā hrīṃmantraḥ |

anutārāprasaktānāṃ yat padaṃ vimalātmanām |
anantavihageśānaviṣvaksenādayo'malāḥ || 21 ||

21. anutārā śrīṃmantraḥ |

madājñākāriṇo yatra modante sakaleśvarāḥ |
tatra divyavapuḥ śrīmān devadevo janārdanaḥ || 22 ||

anantabhogaparyaṅke niṣaṇṇaḥ susukhojjvale [B: sasukho] |
vijñānaiśvaryavīryasthaiḥ śaktitejobalolbaṇaiḥ || 23 ||

āyudhairbhūṣaṇairdivyairadbhutaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ |
pañcātmanā suparṇena pakṣirājena sevitaḥ || 24 ||

24. pañcātmanā pañcopaniṣanmantrasvarūpeṇa |

sārūpyameyuṣā [ā, c, ḍ, F: īyuṣā] 
sākṣācchrīvatsakṛtalakṣmaṇā |
senānyā sevitaḥ samyagviṣvaksenena dīpyatā [E, F: dīvyatā] || 25 ||

25. sārūpyaṃ śaṅkhacakrādinā bhagavatsārūpyam | tadevāha - śrīvatseti | 
idaṃ ca viśeṣaṇadvayaṃ senānyetyanenānveti |

kṣemāya sarvalokānāmādhyānāya manīṣiṇām |
muktaye'khilabandhānāṃ rūpadānāya yoginām || 26 ||

āste nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān vāsudevaḥ sanātanaḥ |
sukumāro yuvā devaḥ śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ || 27 ||

caturbhujo viśālākṣaḥ kirīṭī kaustubhaṃ vahan |
hāranūpurakeyūrakāñcīpītāmbarojjvalaḥ || 28 ||

vanamālāṃ dadhaddivyāṃ pañcaśaktimayīṃ parām |
sarvāvayavasaṃpannaḥ [E: saṃpūrṇaḥ] sarvāvayavasundaraḥ || 29 ||

29. sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāranigrahānugrahāḥ pañca śaktayaḥ |

rājarājo'khilasyāsya [B, ṅ: rāmo rājā-] viśvasya parameśvaraḥ 
|
kāntasya tasya devasya viṣṇoḥ sadguṇaśālinaḥ || 30 ||

dayitāhaṃ sadā devī jñānānandamayī parā |
anavadyānavadyāṅgī nityaṃ taddharmadharmiṇī || 31 ||

īśvarī sarvabhūtānāṃ padmākṣī padmamālinī |
śaktibhiḥ sevitā nityaṃ sṛṣṭisthityādibhiḥ parā || 32 ||

32. īśvarīti | īṣṭe ityarthe kartari auṇādiko varaṭ pratyayaḥ |

p. 56)

dvātriṃśatā sahasreṇa sṛṣṭiśaktibhirāvṛtā |
[B: omits this line] vṛtā taddviguṇābhiśca divyābhiḥ sthitiśaktibhiḥ || 
33 ||

tataśca dviguṇābhiśca pūrṇā saṃhṛtiśaktibhiḥ |
nāyikā sarvaśaktīnāṃ sarvalokamaheśvarī || 34 ||

mahiṣī devadevasya sarvakāmadughā vibhoḥ |
tulyā guṇavayorūpairmanaḥpramathanī [ā, B, F: pramathane] 
hareḥ || 35 ||

taistairanuguṇairbhāvairahaṃ devasya śārṅgiṇaḥ |
karomi sakalaṃ kṛtyaṃ nityaṃ taddharmadharmiṇī || 36 ||

sāhamaṅke sthitā [ā, c, ḍ, F, ṅ: aṅkasthitā] 
viṣṇordevadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ |
lālitā tena cātyantaṃ sāmarasyamupeyuṣī || 37 ||

kadācit sarvadarśinyāḥ kṛpā me svayamudgatā |
kliśyataḥ prāṇino dṛṣṭvā saṃsārajvalanodare || 38 ||

kathaṃ nvime [ā, B, c, F: tvime] bhaviṣyanti duḥkhottīrṇā 
[E: duḥkhāt] sukhottarāḥ |
[B: omits 4 lines from here] saṃsāraparasīmānamāpnuyurmāṃ kathaṃ nviti 
[ā: tviti] || 39 ||

sāhamantaḥ kṛpāviṣṭā [E, ī: juṣṭā] devadevamacūcudam |
bhagavan devadeveśa lokanātha mama priya || 40 ||

sarvāde sarvamadhyānta sarva sarvottarācyuta |
govinda puṇḍarīkākṣa purāṇa puruṣottama [E, ī: puruṣeśvara] || 41 ||

dustarāpārasaṃsārasāgarottārakāraṇa |
vyaktāvyaktajñakālākhyakḷptabhāvacatuṣṭaya || 42 ||

vāsudeva jagannātha saṃkarṣaṇa jagatprabho |
pradyumna subhaga [E, ī: sarvaga] śrīmannaniruddhāparājita || 43 ||

nānāvibhavasaṃsthāna nānāvibhavabhājana [ā, B, F, ṅ: 
bhāvana] |
divyaśāntoditānandaṣāḍguṇyodayavigraha || 44 ||

sphuratkirīṭakeyūrahāranūpurakaustubha |
pītāmbara mahodāra puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇa || 45 ||

caturmūrte caturvyūha śaradindīvaradyute |
abhirāmaśarīreśa nārāyaṇa jaganmaya || 46 ||

amī hi prāṇinaḥ sarve nimagnāḥ kleśasāgare |
uttāraṃ prāṇināmasmātkathaṃ cintayasi prabho || 47 ||

ityukto devadeveśaḥ smayamāno'bravīdidam |
aravindāsane devi padmagarbha saroruhe || 48 ||

uttārahetavo'mīṣāmupāyā vihitā mayā |
karma sāṃkhyaṃ tathā yoga iti śāstravyapāśrayāḥ || 49 ||

pratyavocamahaṃ devamityuktā puruṣottamam |
devadeva na te śakyāḥ kartuṃ kālena gacchatā || 50 ||

kālo hi kalayanneva [ḍ: ekaḥ] svatantro bhavadātmakaḥ |
jñānaṃ sattvaṃ balaṃ caiṣāmāyuśca vinikṛntati [B: parikṛntati; E: 
āyuścāpi nikṛntati] || 51 ||

antaḥkaraṇasaṃsthā hi vāsanā vividhātmikāḥ |
tattatkālavaśaṃ prāpya yātayanti śarīriṇaḥ [B: śarīriṇām] || 52 ||

udāsīno bhavānevaṃ prāṇināṃ karma kurvatām |
tattatkālānukūlāni [E: tattaddaśā] tatphalāni prayacchati || 53 ||

yena tvaṃ bata saṃrabdhaḥ prāṇinaḥ pālayiṣyasi |
prabrūhi tamupāyaṃ me praṇatāyai janārdana || 54 ||

ityuktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ bhagavānutsmayanniva |
saroruhe vijānīṣe sarvamevātmano gatam || 55 ||

p. 57)

māṃ tu jijñāsase devi tathāpi śṛṇu bhāmini |
upāyāścāpyapāyāśca [E: apāyāścāpyupāyāśca] śāstrīyā nirmitā 
mayā || 56 ||

56. upāyāḥ puṇyasaṃpādakāḥ jyotiṣṭomādayaḥ | apāyāḥ pāpasaṃpādakāḥ 
parahiṃsādayaḥ | 

vihitā ya upāyāste niṣiddhāścetare matāḥ |
adho nayantyapāyāstaṃ ya enānanuvartate [ā, B, F: etān-] || 
57 ||

ūrdhvaṃ nayantyupāyāstaṃ ya enānanuvartate [ā, c: etān-] |
upāyāpāyasaṃtyāgī [ḍ: saṃtyāgāt] madhyamāṃ vṛttimāśritaḥ || 58 ||

58. saṃtyāgīti | puṇyapāpasaṃpādakāni kāmyaniṣiddhāni parityajya 
nityanaimittikakriyāpara ityarthaḥ |

māmekaṃ śaraṇaṃ prāpya māmevānte samaśnute |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tamupāyaṃ ca śṛṇu me padmasaṃbhave || 59 ||

59. māmekam māmevetyarthaḥ | ekaśabdo'vadhāraṇārthaḥ san 
anyayogavyavacchede vartate | atredaṃ bodhyam - śaraṇavaraṇāt pūrvaṃ 
madhyamavṛttyāśrayaṇaṃ bhavatu vā mā vā | asti cet śaraṇavaraṇe 
tvarāmupajanayati | na cet vilambaḥ | śaraṇavaraṇānantaraṃ tu yāvajjīvaṃ 
madhyamavṛttyāśrayaṇamavaśyaṃ kartavyam | na cet vilambena phalaṃ syāt | 
pūrvakṛtāni tu karmāṇi nyāsabalādeva naśyanti | paścāt kṛtāni tu 
prāmādikāni na śliṣyanti | buddhipūrvakṛtānyapi prāyaścittāpanodyāni 
bhavanti | ataḥ cāndrāyaṇādiprāyaścittapariharaṇāya madhyamavṛttyā##-

ānukūlyasya saṃkalpaḥ prātikūlyasya varjanam |
rakṣiṣyatīti viśvāso goptṛtvavaraṇaṃ tathā || 60 ||

ātmanikṣepakārpaṇye ṣaḍvidhā śaraṇāgatiḥ |
evaṃ māṃ śaraṇaṃ prāpya vītaśokabhayaklamaḥ || 61 ||

nirārambho nirāśīśca [ā, ḍ, E: nirāśī ca] nirmamo 
nirahaṃkṛtiḥ |
māmeva śaraṇaṃ prāpya taret saṃsārasāgaram || 62 ||

satkarmaniratāḥ [c: svakarma; ṅ: ṣaṭkarma] śuddhāḥ 
sāṃkhyayogavidastathā [E: vidaśca ye] |
nārhanti śaraṇasthasya kalāṃ koṭitamīmapi || 63 ||

63. satkarmaniratāḥ karmayoganiṣṭhāḥ | sāṃkhyavidaḥ jñānayoginaḥ | yogavidaḥ 
bhaktiyoginaḥ |

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ |
prītāhamabhavaṃ śakra tadidaṃ varṇitaṃ tava || 64 ||

śakraḥ -

devapriye mahādevi [E: devadevapriye devi] namaste paṅkajāsane |
ānukūlyādikaṃ bhāvaṃ mama vyācakṣva vistarāt || 65 ||

śrīḥ -

ānukūlyamiti proktaṃ sarvabhūtānukūlatā |
antaḥ sthitāhaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāmiti niścayāt || 66 ||

66. ānukūlyasaṃkalpo na kevalamāvayorviṣaye | kiṃtu asmaccheṣabhūteṣu 
sarveṣvapi bhūteṣvityāha - sarveti |

mayīva sarvabhūteṣu hyānukūlyaṃ samācaret |
tathaiva prātikūlyaṃ ca bhūteṣu parivarjayet || 67 ||

tyāgo garvasya kārpaṇyaṃ śrutaśīlādijanmanaḥ |
aṅgasāmagryasaṃpatteraśakterapi karmaṇām || 68 ||

adhikārasya cāsiddherdeśakālaguṇakṣayāt |
upāyā naiva siddhyanti hyapāyā bahulāstathā || 69 ||

iti yā garvahānistaddainyaṃ kārpaṇyamucyate |
śakteḥ sūpasadatvācca kṛpāyogācca śāśvatāt || 70 ||

p. 58)

īśeśitavyasaṃbandhādanidaṃprathamādapi |
rakṣiṣyatyanukūlānna iti yā sudṛḍhā matiḥ || 71 ||

sa viśvāso bhavecchakra sarvaduṣkṛtanāśanaḥ |
karuṇāvānapi vyaktaṃ śaktaḥ svāmyapi dehinām || 72 ||

aprārthito na gopāyediti tatprārthanāmatiḥ |
gopāyitā bhavenyevaṃ goptṛtvavaraṇaṃ smṛtam || 73 ||

tena saṃrakṣyamāṇasya phale svāmyaviyuktatā |
keśavārpaṇaparyantā hyātmanikṣepa ucyate || 74 ||

nikṣepāparaparyāyo nyāsaḥ pañcāṅgasaṃyutaḥ |
saṃnyāsastyāga ityuktaḥ śaraṇāgatirityapi || 75 ||

upāyo'yaṃ caturthaste proktaḥ śīghraphalapradaḥ |
asmin hi vartamānānāṃ vidhau vipraniṣevite || 76 ||

pūrve traya upāyāste bhaveyuramanoharāḥ |
ānukūlyetarābhyāṃ ca vinivṛttirapāyataḥ || 77 ||

kārpaṇyenāpyupāyānāṃ vinivṛttirihoditā [E, ī: iheritā] |
rakṣiṣyatīti viśvāsādabhīṣṭopāyakalpanam [ā, ṅ: 
rakṣaṇopāyakalpanam] || 78 ||

goptṛtvavaraṇaṃ nāma svābhiprāyanivedanam |
sarvajño'pi hi viśveśaḥ sadā kāruṇiko'pi san || 79 ||

79. śaraṇyasya sarvajñatvāt karuṇākaratvācca svayamevārtān 
rakṣiṣyatītyāśaṅkyāha - sarvajño'pīti | saṃsāratantravāhitvaṃ nāma 
līlāvibhūtinirvahaṇam | vyājānapekṣarakṣaṇe sukṛdduṣkṛtsādhāraṇyena 
sarvarakṣaṇaprasaktau 
dharmādharmakṛtyākṛtyanyāyānyāyasaṃkaraprasaṅgaḥ | svecchayā 
kāṃścideva rakṣan anyān na rakṣati cet samo'haṃ sarvabhūteṣu 
ityuddhoṣayatastasya vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyaprasaṅga iti bhāvaḥ |

saṃsāratantravāhitvādrakṣāpekṣāṃ pratīkṣate |
ātmātmīyabharanyāso hyātmanikṣepa ucyate || 80 ||

hiṃsāsteyādayaḥ śāstrairapāyatvena darśitāḥ |
karmasāṃkhyādayaḥ śāstrairupāyatvena darśitāḥ || 81 ||

apāyopāyasaṃtyāgī madhyamāṃ [ā, c, F, ṅ: mādhyamīṃ] 
sthitimāsthitaḥ |
rakṣiṣyatīti niścitya nikṣiptasvasvagocaraḥ || 82 ||

budhyeta devadeveśaṃ [E, ī: devadevaṃ taṃ] goptāraṃ puruṣottamam 
|

śakraḥ -

upāyāpāyayormadhye kīdṛśī sthitirambike || 83 ||

apāyopāyatāmeva kriyā sarvāvalambate |
svīkāre [E: svīkāraḥ] vyatireke [E: vyatirekaḥ] ca 
niṣedhavidhiśāstrayoḥ || 84 ||

84. niṣiddhasvīkāre vihitāsvīkāre cāpāyaḥ | vihitasvīkāre niṣiddhāsvīkāre 
copāyaḥ |

dṛśyate karmaṇo vyaktamapāyopāyarūpatā |

śrīḥ -

trividhāṃ paśya deveśa karmaṇo gahanāṃ gatim || 85 ||

niṣedhavidhiśāstrebhyastāṃ vidhāṃ ca nibodha me |
anarthasādhanaṃ kiṃcitkiṃciccāpyarthasādhanam || 86 ||

86. hiṃsādi anarthasādhanam | jyotiṣṭomādi svargādyarthasādhanam | 
prāyaścittādi anarthaparihārakam |

anarthaparihāraṃ [E, ī: parihārāya] ca kiṃcit karmopadiśyate [E: 
kiṃciddharmo'pi] |
trairāśyaṃ karmaṇāmevaṃ vijñeyaṃ śāstracakṣuṣā || 87 ||

p. 59)

apāyopāyasaṃjñau tu pūrvarāśī parityajet |
[F: in the chapter ends with this verse] tṛtīyo dvividho 
rāśiranarthaparihārakaḥ || 88 ||

88. anarthaparihārakaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dvividham - cāndrāyaṇādi prāyaścittam 
utpannānarthanāśakam | nityanaimittikādi bhāvyanarthaparihārakamiti |

prāyaścittātmakaḥ kaścidutpannānarthanāśanaḥ |
tamaṃśaṃ naiva kurvīta manīṣī pūrvarāśivat || 89 ||

89. tṛtīye prathamāṃ vidhāmāha - prāyaścitteti |

kriyamāṇaṃ na kasmaicidyadarthāya prakalpate |
akriyāvadanarthāya tattu karma [E, ī: karma tattu] samācaret || 90 ||

90. tṛtīye dvitīyāṃ vidhāmāha - kriyamāṇetyādi | 
nityanaimittikarūpamityarthaḥ |

eṣā sā [ā, B, c, ṅ: hi] vaidikī niṣṭhā 
hyupāyāpāyamadhyamā |
asyāṃ sthito jagannāthaṃ prapadyeta janārdanam || 91 ||

sakṛdeva hi śāstrārthaḥ kṛto'yaṃ tārayennaram |
upāyāpāyasaṃyoge niṣṭhayā hīyate'nayā || 92 ||

92. sakṛtkṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti nyāyānusāreṇāha - sakṛdeva hīti | anayeti 
| prapattirūpayetyarthaḥ |

apāyasaṃplave sadyaḥ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
prāyaścittiriyaṃ sātra yatpunaḥ śaraṇaṃ śrayet [B, c, ṅ: 
vrajet] || 93 ||

93. apāyasaṃplava iti | buddhipūrvāparādhasaṃbhava ityarthaḥ |

upāyānāmupāyatvasvīkāre'pyetadeva hi |
aviplavāya dharmāṇāṃ pālanāya kulasya ca || 94 ||

94. jyotiṣṭomādīnāṃ mokṣopāyatvasvīkāre'pi niṣṭhāpracyutirbhavatyeva | tasmāt 
tāni na kurvīta | ayamatra nirgalitārthaḥ - bhaktiyoganiṣṭhānāṃ 
tadyogamahimneva prapattiyoganiṣṭhānāmapi prapattimahimnaiva pūrvatanāni 
sarvāṇyapi buddhipūrvakāṇyabuddhipūrvakāṇi ca mokṣavirodhikarmāṇi 
samūlanāśaṃ naśyanti | prapannānāṃ prāyaśaḥ prapatteranantaraṃ tādṛśāni 
karmāṇi na saṃbhavantyeva | kadācijjātānyapyabuddhipūrvakāṇi aśliṣṭāni 
bhavanti | buddhipūrvakāṇi tu punaḥ prapadanena naśyanti | 
akṛtapunaḥprapadanānāṃ tu svalpadaṇḍena tadbhogāttannāśaḥ | 
prārabdhakarmāṇyapi prapannasyārtitāratamyena sadyo vā taddehāvasāne vā 
naśyanti | bhaktiyogāt nyāsayogasyāyaṃ mahimātiśayaḥ - bhaktiyogaḥ 
prārabdhakarmāṇi nāpohayitumalam | nyāsayogastu 
prārabdhakarmāṇyapyapohayitumalam | yadyārtyatiśayāt prapattikāle 
sadyastannāśo'pi prārthitaḥ tadā sadya eva tāni naśyanti | yadi taddehāvasane 
prārthitaḥ tadā taddehāvasāna eva naśyanti | na tu bhaktiyoganiṣṭhānāmiva 
tadbhogārthadehāntarāpādakāni | tathā cāhuḥ - sādhyabhaktistu sā hantrī 
prārabdhasyāpi bhūyasi iti | kiṃca vaidikāni kāmyakarmāṇi niṣkāmanayā 
bhaktiyogāṅgatayānuṣṭhātumabhyanujñāyante | prapannānāṃ tu 
niṣkāmanayāpi teṣāmanuṣṭhānaṃ svarūpaviruddhamiti |

saṃgrahāya ca lokasya maryādāsthāpanāya ca |
priyāya mama viṣṇośca devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ || 95 ||

manīṣī vaidikācāraṃ manasāpi na laṅghayet |
yathā hi vallabho rājño nadīṃ rājñā pravartitām || 96 ||

lokopayoginīṃ ramyāṃ bahusasyavivardhinīm |
laṅghayañśūlamārohedanapekṣo'pi tāṃ prati || 97 ||

p. 60)

evaṃ vilaṅghayana martyo maryādāṃ vedanirmitām |
priyo'pi na priyo'sau me madājñāvyativartanāt || 98 ||

98. ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - nityanaimittikakarmāṇi na sarvathā phalarahitāni | kiṃtu 
pratyavāyotpattinirodhaphalāni | ānuṣaṅgikamapi hi prājāpatyādilokaprāpti##-
tānyādriyante | pratyavāyaśca bhagavannigraha eva | evaṃca 
bhagavannigrahotpatti-nirodhāya tāni kriyanta iti na sarvātmanā nirarthakānīti | 
ataḥ prayojanamanuddiśya na mando'pi pravartate iti codyasya nāvakāśaḥ |

upāyatvagrahaṃ tatra varjayana [ā, B, c, ṅ: varjayaṃta] 
manasā sudhīḥ |
caturdhamāśrayannevamupāyaṃ śaraṇāśrayam || 99 ||

atītya sakalaṃ kleśaṃ saṃviśatyamalaṃ padam |
apāyopāyanirmuktāṃ madhyamāṃ sthitimāsthitā [E: vṛttim-] || 100 
||

śaraṇāgatiragryaiṣā saṃsārārṇavatāriṇī |
idaṃ śaraṇamajñānāmidameva vijānatām || 101 ||

idaṃ titīrṣatāṃ pāramidamānantyamicchatām |
prāyaścittaprasaṅge [E: prāyaścitti-] tu sarvapāpasamudbhave || 102 
||

māmekāṃ devadevasya mahiṣīṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayet [B, E, ṅ: 
vrajet] |
upāyādvirataḥ [B, E: apāyāt] śaśvanmāṃ caiva [ā, c: 
cāpi] śaraṇaṃ vrajet || 103 ||

tanūkṛtyākhilaṃ pāpaṃ māṃ cāpnoti naraḥ śanaiḥ |
athopāyaprasaktaśca bhuktvā bhogānanāmayān [ā, B, c: 
amānavān] || 104 ||

ante viraktimāsādya viśate paramaṃ padam |
upāyaḥ sukaraḥ so'yaṃ duṣkaraśca mato mama || 105 ||

105. nanu cirakālasādhyasya bhaktiyogasya kṣaṇakālasādhyasya nyāsayogasya ca 
mokṣākhyatulyaphalatvaṃ na ghaṭate gurulaghūpāyayorvikalpāyogāt | tathā sati 
prekṣāvantaḥ sarve'pi laghūpāya eva pravarteran na gurūpāya iti 
tadvidherananuṣṭhānalakṣaṇamaprāmāṇyaṃ syādityatrāha - upāyaḥ sukara 
iti | yadyapyayaṃ nyāsayogaḥ kṣaṇakālakartavyatvāt karmādyanaṅgakatvācca 
sukara eva tathāpyatyantadurlabhamahāviśvāsādyaṅgāpekṣatvāt 
durūhamadhyamavṛttyāśrayatvācca duṣkara eveti bhāvaḥ | atra yadyapi 
jñānaśaktyādipauṣkalyatadrāhityābhyāmadhikāribhedāt vyavasthā suvacā 
tathāpi idameva vijānatām ityādinā jñānādimatāmapi nyāsayogavidhānāt sā 
rītirnādṛtā |

śiṣṭairniṣevyate so'yamakāmahatacetanaiḥ |
akāmaiśca sakāmaiśca tasmātsiddhyarthamātmanaḥ || 106 ||

arcanīyā naraiḥ śaśvanmama mantramayī tanuḥ |
praviśya vidhivaddīkṣāṃ gurorlabdhvārthasaṃpadaḥ [E, ī: 
saṃpadam] |
manmayairarcayenmantrairmāmikāṃ māntrikīṃ [E, ī: mama 
mantramayīṃ] tanum || 107 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: omits śrīpāñcarātrasāre] lakṣmītantre 
rahasyopāyaprakāśo [ā, B, ṅ: prasaṅgo] nāma 
saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 17 ||
p. 61)

aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ - 

[F: omits this verse] namaste padmanilaye namaste padmasaṃbhave |
viditaṃ veditavyaṃ me vedānteṣvapi durlabham || 1 ||

brūhi mantramayaṃ mārgamidānīṃ viṣṇuvallabhe |
yaṃ vijñāyārcayeyaṃ te divyāṃ mantramayīṃ tanum || 2 ||

kuto mantrasamutpattiḥ kva ca mantraḥ pralīyate [B: vilīyate] |
mantrasya kiṃ phalaṃ padme kena madhye prapūryate || 3 ||

kiyatyaśca vidhā asya [B, ṅ, ī: vidhāstasya] parimāṇaṃ kiyat kila 
|
kṣetrakṣetrajñabhāvaśca kīdṛśaḥ paramo'mbuje || 4 ||

mantraśca kena saṃgrāhya upadeṣṭā ca kīdṛśaḥ |
upāsanaprakāraśca kathamasyābjasaṃbhave || 5 ||

upāsanopayogī ca yāvānartho'mbujāsane |
siddhisādhanayogaśca pratyayāśca tathā tathā || 6 ||

yogaḥ svādhyāyayogaśca rakṣāyogastathaiva ca |
prāyaścīttavidhiścaiva [ā, F, ṅ: prāyaścitti] 
śrāddhakalpastathaiva [ā: śraddhākalpaḥ] ca || 7 ||

dīkṣāpratiṣṭhayoḥ kalpo yantrakalpastathaiva ca |
etacca nikhilaṃ yaccāpyadṛṣṭamupayujyate [B: upapadyate] || 8 ||

prabrūhi tadaśeṣeṇa namaste padmasaṃbhave |
tavaiṣa śirasā pādau nato'smi kamalāruṇau || 9 ||

śaraṇaṃ ca prapanno'smi paṅkaje tvamadhīhi bho |

śrīḥ [ī: śrīruvāca] - 

praśnabhāro'yamatulastvayoddiṣṭaḥ puraṃdara || 10 ||

vācyaste prītisaṃyogācchṛṇu vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ |
ahamityeva yaḥ pūrṇaḥ [B, ṅ, ī: pūrṇa] puruṣaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ 
|| 11 ||

svabhāvaḥ sarvabhāvānāmabhāvānāṃ ca vāsava |
idaṃ tayāvalīḍhaṃ yat sadasajjagati sthitam || 12 ||

12. idaṃtayeti | idamiti pratītiviṣayatayetyarthaḥ | parāktveneti yāvat | yuṣmadasmat 
- pratyayagocaratvaṃ hi krameṇa parāktvapratyaktvayorlakṣaṇamāmananti |

tattallakṣaṇavanto ye tadahaṃtve vilīyate |
vilīnedaṃpadadvīpaḥ prāptaikadhyaścidambudhiḥ || 13 ||

13. vilīnetyādi idaṃpadārthabhūtāḥ sarve'pi acitpadārthāḥ ta eva dvīpāḥ 
cidambudhau vāsudeve vilīya tena sahaikatvaṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ |

nistaraṅgodayo'nanto vāsudevaḥ prakāśate |
pūrṇāhaṃtāsmi tasyaikā śaktirīśvaratāmayī || 14 ||

nityoditā sadānandā sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatā |
sarvabhāvasamudbhūtiḥ sarvapratyakṣasaṃmatā || 15 ||

15. nityoditeti | udayo dvividhaḥ - śāntodayaḥ nityodayaśceti | 
avatārāvasthāyāmādyaḥ | parāvasthāyāṃ dvitīyaḥ |

yā hyeṣā pratibhā tattatpadārthakramarūṣitā [ṅ: rūpiṇī] |
uddhṛteṣu padārtheṣu sāhamakramaśālinī || 16 ||

p. 62)

avabodhātmikāyā me yā pratyagavamarśitā [c: śravamarśinī] |
sā sphurattā mahānandā śabdabrahmeti gīyate || 17 ||

17. pratyagavamarśitā ahaṃpratyayagamyatā | 

prakāśānandasārāhaṃ sarvamantraprasūḥ parā |
śabdānāṃ jananī śaktirudayāstamayojjhitā || 18 ||

vyāpakaṃ yatparaṃ brahma nārāyaṇamanāmayam |
śāntatā nāma yāvasthā sāhaṃ śāntākhilaprasūḥ || 19 ||

tasyā me ya udeti sma sisṛkṣākhyo'lpa [B: ayam] udyamaḥ |
sa śabdārthavibhedena śānta unmeṣa ucyate || 20 ||

śabdodayapuraskāraḥ sarvatrārthodayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
arthaśabdapravṛttyātmā śabdasya sthūlatā hi sā || 21 ||

21. śabdasyodayaḥ prathamam anantaramarthasyeti tāntrikasiddhantaḥ | śrutāvapi 
nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti nāmavyākaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ tato rūpavyākaraṇamuktaṃ 
veditavyam |

bodhonmeṣaḥ smṛtaḥ śabdaḥ śabdonmeṣo'rtha ucyate |
udyacchabdodayaḥ śakteḥ prathamaḥ śāntatātmanaḥ || 22 ||

sa nāda iti vikhyāto vācyatāmasṛṇastadā |
nādena saha śaktiḥ sā sūkṣmeti parigīyate || 23 ||

23. evaṃ ca śabdabrahma parā vāk nāda iti paryāyāḥ |

nādāt paro ya unmeṣo dvitīyaḥ śaktisaṃbhavaḥ |
bindurityucyate so'tra vācyo'pi masṛṇaḥ sthitaḥ || 24 ||

24. nādānantaraṃ yaḥ śaktyunmeṣaḥ sa binduriti paśyantīti cocyate |

paśyantī nāma sāvasthā mama divyā mahodayā |
tataḥ paro ya unmeṣastṛtīyaḥ śaktisaṃbhavaḥ || 25 ||

25. bindoranantaraṃ śaktyunmeṣasya madhyameti nāma |

madhyamā sā daśā tatra saṃskārayati saṃgatim |
vācyavācakabhedastu tadā saṃskāratāmayaḥ || 26 ||

caturthastu ya unmeṣaḥ śaktermādhyamikāt paraḥ |
vaikharī nāma sāvasthā varṇavākyasphuṭodayā || 27 ||

asti śaktiḥ kriyātmā me bodharūpānuyāyinī [F: anapāyinī] |
sā prāṇayati nādādiṃ śaktyunmeṣaparaṃparām || 28 ||

śāntarūpātha paśyantī madhyamā vaikharī tathā |
catūrūpā catūrūpaṃ vacmi vācyaṃ svanirmitam || 29 ||

vāsudevādayaḥ sūkṣmā vācyāḥ śāntādayaḥ kramāt |
ahamekapadī jñeyā prakāśānandarūpiṇī || 30 ||

vācyavācakabhedena [B: bhāvena] punaḥ sā dvipadī smṛtā |
[B, F: omit nine lines from here] 
ūṣmāntaḥsthasvarasparśabhedāccāhaṃ catuṣpadī || 31 ||

31. śaṣasahā ūṣmāṇaḥ | yaralavā antaḥsthāḥ | acaḥ svarāḥ | kādayo 
bhāvasānāḥ sparśāḥ |

aṣṭavargavibhedācca sāhamaṣṭapadī smṛtā |
aghoṣarūpeṇānyena yuktā navapadī smṛtā || 32 ||

32. aṣṭa vargāḥ - svaravargaḥ kādipāntavargāḥ pañca ūṣmavargaḥ 
antaḥsthavargaśceti | aghoṣāśca - yamāḥ jihvāmūlīyopadhmānīyau 
visargaśceti |

ahamekapadī divyā śabdabrahmamayī parā |
ghoṣavarṇasvarūpeṇa varte'haṃ dvipadī punaḥ || 33 ||

33. prakārāntareṇaikadhyādikamucyate | śabdabrahmarūpeṇaikarūpā | 
dhvanivarṇātmanā dvirūpā |

takṣatī salilaṃ sarvaṃ dravyajātiguṇakriyāḥ |
caturdhābhidadhānāhaṃ catuṣpadyuditā budhaiḥ || 34 ||

34. takṣatī takṣantī tanūkurvatī | sarvaṃ salilaṃ saṃsaraṇahetuṃ prākṛtatuṣṭim | 
salilākhyastuṣṭiviśeṣaḥ sāṃkhyasamayaprasiddhaḥ | atra gaurīrmimāya salilāni 
takṣatyekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī | aṣṭāpadī navapadī babhūvuṣī sahasrākṣarā 
parame vyoman | (ṛ 1-164-41) iti śrutiranukriyate | catuṣpadī 
dravyajātiguṇakriyāśabdātmanā catūrūpā |

p. 63)

nāmabhāvadvayopetā sāhamaṣṭapadī smṛtā |
avikalpavikalpasthā sāhaṃ navapadī smṛtā || 35 ||

35. teṣāmeva śabdārthātmanā pratyekaṃ dvaividhye saṃkalayyāṣṭarūpā |

vyomnyahaṃ parame divyā hyanantākṣaramālinī |
iyadvitativistīrṇā pūrṇāhaṃtāhamādimā || 36 ||

36. eṣā ca vyavasthā prākṛtaloka eva | aprākṛtaloke tu anantākṣararūpā |

mantrāṇāṃ jananī jñeyā bhuktimuktipradāyinī |
udyanti mantrakallolā matta eva cidambudheḥ || 37 ||

māmāśritya [F: māmevāśritya vartante] vivartante yānti cāstaṃ 
muhurmayi |
saṃvidānandasaṃdohasundarāḥ śabdadehakāḥ || 38 ||

38. vivartante pariṇamanti | nātrānyaparibhāṣito vivarto vivakṣitaḥ traiguṇyaṃ 
pariṇāmi tat ityuktatvena triguṇapariṇāmatvāt śabdasya |

sāmarthyapūrṇāḥ phaladā mantrātmāno hi manmayāḥ |
varṇāḥ padāni vākyāni sahaprakaraṇāhnikaiḥ || 39 ||

adhyāyāśca paricchedāḥ sargā ucchvāsakāstathā |
paṭalādyā avacchedāḥ [ḍ: vyavacchedāḥ] praśnavākānuvākakāḥ 
[c: prabhā] || 40 ||

maṇḍalāni ca kāṇḍāni saṃhitā vividhātmikāḥ |
ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni sūktāni ca khilaiḥ samam || 41 ||

śāstratantrātmakāḥ śabdā bāhyābāhyāgamāstathā |
bhāṣāśca vividhāstāstā vyaktāvyaktagiraḥ smṛtāḥ || 42 ||

mantrarūpamidaṃ śakra viddhi madrūpavedinām |
bhāvanātāratamyena mantramantrivyavasthitiḥ || 43 ||

māṃ trāyate'yamityevaṃ yogena svīkṛto dhvaniḥ |
guptāśayaḥ sadā yaśca mantrajñaṃ trāyate bhayāt || 44 ||

sa mantraḥ saṃsmṛto'haṃtāvikāsaḥ śabdajaiḥ kramaiḥ |
pūrṇāhaṃtāsamudbhūtaiḥ śuddhabodhānvayo yataḥ || 45 ||

sarve mantrā madīyāḥ syuḥ prabhavāpyayavedinām |
madīyāścānyadīyāśca bhāvanātāratamyataḥ || 46 ||

prakṛtyanvayino mantrā madīyāḥ syuḥ pradhānataḥ |
bhavadbhāvātmakaṃ brahma svārasyena viśanti ye || 47 ||

prakṛtyanvayino mantrāstārikottārikādayaḥ |
mantrāḥ svarasato yānti ye bhāvaṃ bhavaduttaram || 48 ||

te'pavargapradā jñeyāstāraprāsādakādayaḥ |
bhāvottarāṃ samāṃ vāpi ye bhajanti bhavatsthitim || 49 ||

bhogāpavargadā mantrā jñeyāste tārikādayaḥ |
viśanti bhāvamevaike yāntyeke bhavadeva ca || 50 ||

bhuktidā muktidāścaiva dvitaye te vyavasthayā |
prakṛtyanvayināmevaṃ svabhāvaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
abhisaṃdhibalāt sarvaṃ dvitaye te vitanvate || 51 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra] lakṣmītantre 
mantrasvarūpakathanaṃ [ī: omits the title] nāma aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 18 ||
p. 64)

ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ [B, ī: śrīruvāca] -

sisṛkṣālakṣaṇā pūrvā pūrṇāhaṃtā hareraham |
sṛṣṭirūpā parā śaktirūpetyevoditāsmyaham || 1 ||

1. sisṛkṣāvasthāyām ahaṃteti nāmnā prathitā | sṛṣṭyavasthāyāṃ parā 
śaktiriti nāmnā prathitā | 

daśa pañca ca tulyā me daśāstridaśanandana |
anuttaraṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ cidrūpaṃ mama śāśvatam || 2 ||

2. daśetyādi akārādibindvantāḥ pañcadaśa daśā jñeyāḥ | visargasya 
daśāprakṛtitvāt daśāsu na parigaṇanamiti jñeyam |

vāktattvaṃ tadakārātmā sarvavāṅmayasaṃbhavaḥ |
tadevānandarūpeṇa dvitīyaḥ svara iṣyate || 3 ||

icchātmanā tṛtīyaḥ syādīśānātmā turīyakaḥ |
unmeṣaḥ pañcamaḥ ṣaṣṭha ūrjatārūpa ucyate || 4 ||

catuṣkaṃ madhyamaṃ yattadichādereva vikriyā |
anuttarecchāsaṃyogādekāro nāma jāyate || 5 ||

5. catuṣkamiti | ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹkārarūpamityarthaḥ | tasmāt teṣāṃ na pṛthak 
grahaṇaṃ kṛtam |

tasyaivānandasaṃyogājjagadyonirudāhṛtā |
anuttaronmeṣayogādokāro nāma jāyate || 6 ||

6. jagadyoniḥ aikāraḥ |

tasyaivānuttaraśleṣāt sadyojātasamudbhavaḥ |
anuttarādbhavantyete vikāsā vedyasaṃśrayāḥ || 7 ||

7. sadyojātaḥ aukāraḥ |

tādṛktādṛksamunmeṣā ānandādyāstrayodaśa |
trayodaśatayonmeṣāḥ śritā vedanaśeṣitām || 8 ||

8. vedanaśeṣitām saṃvidrūpeṇa pariśeṣitām | asya 
sūkṣmadaśāmityuttareṇānvayaḥ |

anuttarīṃ sūkṣmadaśāṃ sa tu pañcadaśaḥ svaraḥ [B: pañcadaśa 
svarāḥ] |
etāḥ pañcadaśāvasthā visṛṣṭeḥ sphuraṇodyamāḥ || 9 ||

9. sūkṣmadaśā binduḥ | sa ca pañcadaśaḥ akāramārabhya gaṇane bhavati |

daśabhiḥ pañcabhiścaivamaṅgaiḥ pūrṇā [B, ḍ, F: pūrṇa] 
sisṛkṣayā |
daivī [B: devī] sṛṣṭimayī śaktiḥ kṛtye kṛtye kṛtodyamā || 10 ||

10. sisṛkṣayeti hetau tṛtīyā |

visṛjatyāstu tasyā me tattvānāṃ pañcaviṃśatim [ṅ: viṃśatiḥ] |
puruṣādyāḥ pṛthivyantāḥ kādimāntāḥ samudgatāḥ || 11 ||

11. me iti pañcamyarthe vibhaktipratirūpakamavyayam madityarthaḥ | samudgatā 
ityanenānveti | kādimāntā iti vyutkrameṇānvayaḥ |

tattadakṣarasaṃsphūrtestattattattvaṃ samudgatam |
catuṣkaṃ dhāraṇārūpaṃ yādivāntamudīryate || 12 ||

12. dhāraṇeti | paradaśāyā aparadaśāmavatarataḥ puruṣasya dhāraṇāt dhāraṇeti 
samākhyāḥ |

dhārayanti yato madhye puruṣaṃ dhāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
kalā kiṃcitkriyārūpā yakāro vātasaṃjñitaḥ [B: saṃjñakaḥ] || 13 ||

kiṃcijjñānātmikā vidyā rephaḥ pāvakasajñitaḥ |
stambhamohātmikā māyā lakāraḥ pṛthivī mataḥ || 14 ||

p. 65)

rañjanātmā rāgaśaktirvakāro varuṇātmakaḥ |
parāparadaśāmadhye dhārayantyo naraṃ sadā || 15 ||

catasro dhāraṇā jñeyāstā etāstattvakovidaiḥ |
śādikṣāntaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ viśuddhaṃ brahmapañcakam || 16 ||

śaṣasaho'niruddhādyā vijñeyāstridaśeśvara |
sṛjantyāḥ kṣubhitaṃ rūpaṃ sṛṣṭyādau yanmamādbhutam || 17 ||

17. aniruddhādyā iti krameṇānvayaḥ | śakāraḥ aniruddhātmakaḥ |

kṣobhikā sā mahāśaktiḥ kṣātmā satyāparāhvayā |
pṛthivyādyā viyatprāntā yā divyāḥ pañca śaktayaḥ || 18 ||

18. kṣakārasya satyātmakatvamāha - kṣobhiketi |

balādipañcakātmāno divyā matsattvanāmikāḥ |
jñānātmāno mamodyatyāstā etāḥ śādiśaktayaḥ || 19 ||

19. balādīti | balaiśvaryavīryaśaktitejāṃsītyarthaḥ |

visargo nāma yaḥ proktaḥ purā pañcadaśāṅgavān |
sāhaṃ somamayī śaktiḥ kiraṇāyutasaṃkulā || 20 ||

[c: omits 4 lines from here] saṃkocaśca vikāsaśca tāveva parikīrtitau |
aṅgānāmantimo yastu proktaḥ pañcadaśo mayā || 21 ||

21. binduḥ saṃkocaḥ | visargaḥ vikāsaḥ | antima iti | bindurityarthaḥ |

ādānaśīlaṃ taṃ viddhi sūryaṃ bhoktāramañjasā |
sūryācandramasāvetau bindusargau puraṃdara || 22 ||

22. bhoktāram saṃhārakamityarthaḥ | binduḥ sūryaḥ | visargaścandramā ityarthaḥ |

[B: omits 3 lines from here] kiraṇāḥ sapta sapta syurdevayoranayordvayoḥ |
caturdaśa svarāḥ śiṣṭāḥ sapta yugmāni kalpayet || 23 ||

teṣu saptasu yugmeṣu pūrve sapta puraṃdara |
śoṣakāḥ sūryarūpāyā bhoktrākhyāyā mamāṃśavaḥ || 24 ||

24. pūrve sapteti | a i u ṛ ḷ e o iti saptetyarthaḥ |

uttare sapta yugmeṣu śītalāhlādakāriṇaḥ |
poṣakāḥ somarūpāyā bhogyākhyāyā mamāṃśavaḥ || 25 ||

25. uttare sapteti | ā ī ū ṝ ḹ ai au iti saptetyarthaḥ |

ālokastīkṣṇatā vyāptirgrahaṇaṃ kṣepaṇeraṇe |
pāka ityuditāḥ pūrve kiraṇāḥ sūryasaṃbhavāḥ || 26 ||

26. akārādyokārāntānāṃ saptānāṃ yugmasthapūrvavarṇānāṃ 
sūryakiraṇātmakatvaṃ guṇāṃścāha - āloka ityādi | tathā ca jayākhye - 
ālokastīkṣṇatā vyāptirgrahaṇaṃ kṣapaṇeraṇe | pākaḥ prāptiriti hyaṣṭau 
sūryabhāge vyavasthitāḥ | akārādiṣu hrasveṣu varṇeṣveteṣvanukramāt || (6##-

dravatā [F: bhāvanā] śītabhāvaśca śāntiḥ [ā, B, c: 
śaktiḥ] kāntiḥ prasannatā |
rasatānanda ityete sapta cāndramasāḥ karāḥ || 27 ||

27. evamuttaravarṇānāṃ somakiraṇātmakatvaṃ guṇāṃścāha - 
dravatetyādinā | jayākhye ca - dravatā śaityabhāvaśca tṛptiḥ kāntiḥ 
prasannatā | rasatāsvāda ānando hyaṣṭau cāndrā ime matāḥ || (6-15) 
iti | atra visarga saṃyojyāṣṭatvaṃ bhāvyam |

agnīṣomātmakairebhiḥ [ḍ: etaiḥ] kiraṇaiḥ kāntiśālinī |
pumāṃsaṃ bindurūpaṃ tamaṅgīkṛtya viśeṣaṇī || 28 ||

somarūpottarā śaktikoṭimaṇḍalamaṇḍitā |
mahāsṛṣṭirmahānandā pravarte'ntyasvarātmanā || 29 ||

tasyāḥ pravartamānāyā [B: tasyāṃ pravartamānāyāṃ] udgataṃ 
brahmapañcakam |
kṣādi śāntaṃ sureśāna śaktyunmeṣaviśeṣitam || 30 ||

p. 66)

kṣa ityeva mahākṣobha uditaḥ satyasaṃjñayā |
vāsudevākhyayā ho'bhūt sākhyaḥ saṃkarṣaṇodayaḥ || 31 ||

31. kṣādiśāntādhiṣṭhāyibrahmapañcakanāmānyāha - satyetyādinā |

pradyumnaḥ pākhyayā jñeyo hyaniruddhastu śākhyayā |
tā etāḥ śaktayaḥ pañca pañcabrahmātmikāḥ parāḥ || 32 ||

32. brahmātmikāḥ brahmamayya ityarthaḥ |

sphūrtayo madabhinnāstā jagadutpattihetavaḥ |
jvālā iva mahāvahnerbrahmaṇo mama śaktayaḥ || 33 ||

33. brahmaṇo mameti | brahmābhinnāyā mametyarthaḥ |

catasro dhāraṇā jātā vādyā yāntāḥ puraṃdaraḥ |
turyādyā jāgradantāstā avasthāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 34 ||

pumāṃsaṃ dhārayantyetā madhyato daśayordvayoḥ |
yaiṣā brahmadaśā proktā prākṛtī bhādikā [ā, B: bhautikī] ca yā || 
35 ||

35. madhyata iti | parāparadaśayormadhye ityarthaḥ | bhādiketi | 
bhakārādikakāraparyantādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtāḥ prakṛtyādipṛthivyantā jñeyāḥ 
|

madhye tayormakārākhyo dhāraṇānāṃ catuṣkataḥ |
dhriyate [ā: śrayate; F: kriyate] sa pumān prokto jāgradādivibhedavān || 36 
||

yadi na dhriyate tābhirdaśāmanyatarāṃ vrajet |
brāhmīṃ vā prākṛtīṃ vāpi naiva syāt saṃsṛtistataḥ || 37 ||

ityarthaṃ [ā, B: ya itthaṃ] dhāraṇā mattaḥ prādurbhūtā 
mamājñayā |
tato daśācatuṣkasthaḥ puruṣo bhoktṛsaṃjñakaḥ || 38 ||

38. dhāraṇāḥ antaḥsthāḥ | brahmaprākṛtadaśāmadhyasthatvāt antaḥsthā 
ityuktāḥ | ahirbudhnye tu - antaḥsthā iti ca proktā antaḥsthapuruṣeśayāḥ iti 
vyutpattyantaramuktam |

matto jajñe ma ityevaṃ yogyo bhogāpavargayoḥ |
bhogānāṃ prasavārthāya puruṣasyāsya vāsava || 39 ||

39. matto jajñe ma ityevamityanena maśabdasya jīvavācakasya vyutpattirabhipretā | 
manadhātorniṣpattirapyanyatroktā |

acaitanyaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ guṇasāmyamanulbaṇam |
yonisvabhāvasaṃjñātaṃ matto'bhūdbha iti svayam || 40 ||

40. acaitanyamiti bahuvrīhiḥ | acetanamityarthaḥ | acetanā parārthā ca nityā 
satatavikriyā ityanyatroktam | anulvaṇam avyaktamityarthaḥ | yoniḥ svabhāva iti ca 
tannāma | bha iti bhakāravācyatvenetyarthaḥ |

p. 67)

bhogyabhogādisiddhyarthaṃ [B: bhogyadattvādi-] bhuñjānasya 
vipaścitaḥ [F: avipaścitaḥ] |
bādyāt kakāraparyantādvarṇagrāmāt puraṃdara || 41 ||

41. tattvāvirbhāvakramamanurudhya bādyādityādinā varṇānāṃ vyutkrameṇa 
nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ |

vyaktāni jajñire matto viṃśatistrīṇi ca kramāt |
buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ sṛṣṭirbāditrayāttathā || 42 ||

śrotrādernāditānteṣu pañcakasya samudbhavaḥ |
vāgāderṇādiṭānteṣu pañcakasya samudbhavaḥ || 43 ||

śabdādyāḥ [ī: vyomādyā] pañcatanmātrā ñādicānteṣu jajñire |
viyadādīni bhūtāni ṅādikānteṣu jajñire || 44 ||

bodhaḥ śabdātmanodeti śabdasttvarthātmanā tataḥ |
viddhi bodhaṃ tu madrūpaṃ sarveyaṃ mattatistataḥ || 45 ||

varṇādhvanastviyaṃ rītirmadhyamā kathitā tava |
ādyāmantāṃ ca deveśa gadantyā me niśāmaya || 46 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā, ḍ: śrīpañcarātra] lakṣmītantre [ā: 
omits the title] varṇotpattinirūpaṇaṃ nāma ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 19 ||
p. 68)

viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

namo nikhilanirmāṇatrāṇasaṃhāraśaktaye |
hareḥ svarūpabhūtāyai namaste jñānarūpiṇi || 1 ||

tvatprasādānmayā padme rahasyaṃ paramaṃ śrutam |
varṇādhvānaṃ yathāvanme [ā, B: padme] bhūyastvaṃ vaktumarhasi || 
2 ||

śrīḥ [c: śrīruvāca] -

śṛṇu varṇādhvano rītimādyāṃ tridaśapuṃgava |
prāpnoti yatparijñānātsādhako matsarūpatām [c: matsvarūpatām] || 3 ||

vedyavedakanirmuktamacyutaṃ brahma yat param |
anastamitabhārūpaṃ sarvābhinnamahaṃpadam || 4 ||

ahaṃtā nāma sā śaktistadabhinnā sadoditā |
anastamitabhārūpā vedyavedakavarjitā || 5 ||

prakāśānandasārāhaṃ sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatā |
koṭikoṭyayutaikāṃśakoṭyaṃśe kṣubhitā satī || 6 ||

śabdabrahmasvarūpeṇa svaśaktyā svayameva hi |
muktaye'khilajīvānāmudemi parameśvarāt || 7 ||

tadavyaktākṣaraṃ viddhi tantrīśabdo yathā kalaḥ |
pṛthagvarṇātmanā yāti sthitaye naikadhā [F: anekadhā] sa tu || 8 ||

sūkṣmavarṇasvarūpo'sau dhārāsaṃtānarūpadhṛt |
pañcādhvakośamuktasya manniṣṭhasya vivekinaḥ [B: vivekataḥ] || 9 ||

9. bhuvanādhvapadādhvamantrādhvatattvādhvakalādhvānaḥ pañcādhvānaḥ | 
māyāprasūtiprakṛtibrahmāṇḍajīvadehākhyāḥ pañca kośāḥ |

anubhūtipadaṃ [ā, B, c, ḍ: so'nubhūti] yāti prasādāt 
paramātmanaḥ |
maccāturātmyanicayo vijñeyo hi tadātmanā [c: tadātmanām] || 10 ||

10. cāturātmyaṃ vāsudevasaṃkarṣaṇādikam | tadātmanā varṇātmanā | 
taccānantarameva vakṣyate |

prabhavāpyayayogena bhārupadhvanilakṣaṇaḥ |
sakārāntastvakārācca hakārādānta eva ca || 11 ||

11. utpattikrame dhvanilakṣaṇaḥ | apyayakrame parārūpeṇa cillakṣaṇaḥ | 
akāramārabhya sakāraparyantaṃ gaṇane aṣṭacatvāriṃśat varṇā bhavanti | yathā 
- svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa sparśāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ antaḥsthāścatvāraḥ hakāraṃ 
vihāyoṣmāṇastraya iti | evaṃ hakāramārabhya dīrghākāraparyantagaṇane'pi |

prabhave dvādaśāntastu hakāraścaturātmanām |
akārastvapyaye caitau dvādaśāntāvubhau samau || 12 ||

12. caturātmanāṃ vāsudevādīnāṃ prabhave hakāro dvādaśānto bhavati | apyaye 
tu akārastathā | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - pūrvoktāṣṭacatvāriṃśadvarṇānāṃ 
dvādaśadhā vibhāge prativibhāgaṃ catvāro varṇāḥ saṃpadyante | ete ca krameṇa 
vāsudevādibhiścaturbhiradhiṣṭhitā bhavanti | dvādaśabhāgānte prabhave hakāraḥ 
laye akāraśca bhavata iti |

vārṇe vyūhasamūhe'smin jñeyaṃ jñānasamādhinā |
viśrāma udayo vyāptirvyaktirā vāsudevataḥ || 13 ||

13. prativibhāgamāsthitā vāsudevādayaḥ krameṇa viśrāmodayavyāptivyaktirūpā 
jñeyāḥ |

p. 69)

atraikaikopari jñeyā mūrtirvai tvevameva hi |
[c: omits four lines from here] yuktā viśrāmapūrveṇa catuṣkeṇa 
samāsataḥ || 14 ||

viśrāmaṃ cintayeddevaṃ vāsudevaṃ sanātanam |
akāraṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ pūrvadevaṃ sanātanam || 15 ||

15. tadeva viśadayati - viśrāmamityādinā |

saṃkarṣaṇāditattvāni viśrāmyanti laye'tra hi |
tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ devamākāramudayaṃ smaret || 16 ||

udito hi sa sarvātmā prathamaṃ sarvakṛt svayam |
vyāptaṃ pradyumnadevaṃ tamikāraṃ paricintayet || 17 ||

vividhaṃ prāpyate tena trayīkarmātmanā jagat |
aniruddhaṃ vyaktirūpamīkāraṃ tamanusmaret || 18 ||

vyajyante śaktayo hyatra jagatsṛṣṭyādayo'khilāḥ |
daṇḍavatsaṃniveśena saṃsthitā hyevameva hi || 19 ||

ā sakārāccatūrūpayuktā me caturātmatā |
smaret prabhavacintāyāṃ hakāraṃ dvādaśāntakam || 20 ||

20. ā sakārāditi | sakāraparyantamityarthaḥ |

hakāraṃ vāsudevaṃ tu viśrāmaṃ paricintayet |
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ sakāraṃ tamudayaṃ tvapyaye smaret || 21 ||

21. layakrame cāturātmyaniveśamāha - hakāramiti |

evamākārato divyāṃ cintayeccaturātmatām |
dviṣaṭkaṃ dhāraṇānāṃ ca dvādaśādhyātmalakṣaṇaṃ [B: cintanam] || 
22 ||

22. ākārata iti | ākāraparyantamityarthaḥ |

sopānabhūtaṃ yatkrāntvā dvādaśāntādviśet param [B, ḍ: puram] |
eṣā sā prathamā rītirvarṇamārgasya darśitā || 23 ||

sūkṣmā taccāturātmīyā bhārūpā manmayī parā |
madhyamā pūrvamevoktā viśeṣaṃ tatra me śṛṇu || 24 ||

dhāraṇāḥ pūrvamuktā yāścatasro matsvarūpikāḥ |
vakārākhyāniruddhasya śaktiḥ sā rāgasaṃjñitā [c: saṃjñikā] || 25 ||

māyā nāma mahālakṣmīrlakārāparanāmikā |
vidyā yā rephasaṃjñātā mahāvāṇī tu sā smṛtā || 26 ||

vātasaṃjñā mahākālī kriyāśaktiryakāriṇī |
brahmādyā mūrtayastisraḥ patnyastrayyādayaśca yāḥ || 27 ||

tajjñeyaṃ sakalaṃ sūkṣmamakārasyādimeṃ'śake |
madhyame bhoktṛkūṭasthaḥ puruṣoṃ'śe pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 28 ||

saṃsārī puruṣaḥ sarvaścaramāṃśe'vatiṣṭhate |
eṣā te madhyamā rītirvarṇamārgasya darśitā || 29 ||

caramāmatha vakṣyāmi rītiṃ balaniṣūdana |
vaikharī caramā rītiḥ prayatnasthānabhedinī || 30 ||

vyaktavācāṃ samuccāre sā sphuṭībhavati dhruvam |
jīvānāṃ dehabaddhānāṃ tattatsanmārgadarśikā || 31 ||

mātṛkā jāyate seyaṃ viṣṇuśaktyupabṛṃhitā |
viṣṇuvattatra pañcāśacchaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 32 ||

[c: omits 4 lines from here] adhitiṣṭhanti ye yāṃ ca mātṛkāṃ 
varṇamālinīm |
vāsudevādayo vyūhā daśa dvau keśavādayaḥ || 33 ||

svarādhiṣṭhāyino devāḥ śaktīsteṣāmimāḥ śṛṇu |
lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā vyūhaśaktaya īritāḥ || 34 ||

śrīśca vāgīśvarī kāntikriyāśāntivibhūtayaḥ |
icchā prītī ratiścaiva māyā dhīrmahimeti ca || 35 ||

śaktayaḥ keśavādīnāṃ tā etāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ |
kādyadhiṣṭhāyino devān gadantyā me niśāmaya || 36 ||

padmanābhādināmāno viṣṇavaḥ kādidevatāḥ |
padmanābho dhruvo'nantaḥ śaktīśo madhusūdanaḥ || 37 ||

37. padmanābhādayo vibhavabhedāḥ pūrvamevaikādaśādhyāye paṭhitā 
jñātavyāḥ |

p. 70)

vidyādhidevaḥ kapilo viśvarūpo vihaṃgamaḥ |
kroḍātmā [ī: dharmātmā] baḍabāvaktro dharmo vāgīśvarastathā || 38 ||

ekārṇavaśayo devaḥ kūrmaḥ pātāladhārakaḥ |
varāho nārasiṃhaścāpyamṛtāharaṇastathā || 39 ||

śrīpatirdivyadeho'tha kāntātmāmṛtadhārakaḥ |
rāhujit kālanemighnaḥ pārijātaharo mahān || 40 ||

lokanāthastu śāntātmā dattātreyo mahāprabhuḥ |
nyagrodhaśāyī bhagavānekaśṛṅgatanustataḥ || 41 ||

devo vāmanadehastu sarvavyāpī trivikramaḥ |
naro nārāyaṇaścaiva hariḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca || 42 ||

jvalatparaśudhṛdrāmo rāmaścānyo dhanurdharaḥ |
vedavidbhagavān kalkī pātālaśayanaḥ prabhuḥ || 43 ||

eteṣvantyeṣu catvāro devā rāmādayo hi ye |
te raṅgayamayorjihvāmūlopadhmānayorapi || 44 ||

44. raṅgaḥ anunāsikaḥ | yamāḥ prātiśākhye prasiddhā varṇaviśeṣāḥ |

dhīstārā vāruṇī śaktiḥ padmā vidyā tathaiva ca |
saṃkhyā viśvā khagā bhūrgaurlakṣmīrvāgīśvarī tathā || 45 ||

amṛtā dharaṇī chāyā nārahiṃhī sudhā tathā [B, c: tathā sudhā] |
śrīḥ kīrtirviśvakāmā mā satyā kāntiḥ saroruhā || 46 ||

māyā padmāsanā kharvā vikrāntirnarasaṃbhavā |
nārāyaṇī hariprītirgāndhārī kāśyapī tathā || 47 ||

vaidehī vedavidyā [B: deva-] ca padminī nāgaśāyinī [c: 
padmavāsinī] |
madaṃśakā imā devyo vijñeyāḥ kādiśaktayaḥ || 48 ||

bhavopakaraṇaiśceyaṃ mātṛkādhiṣṭhitā suraiḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhānandasūkṣmādyairlambodaryādiśaktibhiḥ || 49 ||

vināyakaiśca durgābhiḥ kṣetreśairmātṛbhistathā |
samayasthaistathā boddhairārhatairapi cāparaiḥ || 50 ||

yathā hi kṣudhitā bālā mātaraṃ paryupāsate |
evaṃ sarve surā devīṃ mātṛkāṃ paryupāsate || 51 ||

iyaṃ yonirhi mantrāṇāṃ vidyānāṃ janmabhūriyam |
tattvānāṃ tātvikānāṃ ca jñānānāṃ prasavasthalī || 52 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; ī: śrīpañcarātre] lakṣmītantre 
mātṛkāprakāśo nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 20 ||
p. 71)

ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ - 

śabdārthavyaktirūpāyai ṣaḍadhvaparivartini |
adhvātītāvabodhākhye namaste harivallabhe || 1 ||

1. ṣaḍadhveti | varṇakalātattvamantrapadabhuvanākhyāḥ ṣaḍadhvānaḥ |

varṇāḥ prakāśitā devi yathāvat sarvahetavaḥ |
mantramārgamidānīṃ me yathāvadvaktumarhasi || 2 ||

2. sarveti | śabdānāmarthānāṃ cetyarthaḥ |

śrīḥ -

eka eva paro devaḥ śrīmān puruṣasattamaḥ |
ṣāḍguṇyāmbhonidhirdivyaḥ sarvātmā sarvatomukhaḥ || 3 ||

tasyāhaṃ paramā śaktirahaṃtā śrīrabhedinī |
sarvādhārā sarvaśaktiḥ sarvajñā sarvatomukhī || 4 ||

mayi prakāśate viśvaṃ darpaṇodaraśailavat |
bodha eva svarūpaṃ me nirmalānandalakṣaṇaḥ || 5 ||

icchāparavatī sāhaṃ bodhakāṃśavivartinī |
śabdabrahmamayī bhūtvā vivarte'haṃ kalādhvanā || 6 ||

6. icchāparavatīti | svacchandetyarthaḥ | vivartaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | kalādhvaneti | 
jñānādiguṇātmanetyarthaḥ |

kalā jñānādayaḥ proktāḥ ṣaḍguṇāḥ pārameśvarāḥ |
tāsāṃ trikadviyogena vivarte tattvavartmanā || 7 ||

7. trikadviyogena yugalatrayayogenetyarthaḥ |

saṃkarṣaṇādayo devāstattvāni surasattama |
varṇavyatikarairbhūyo vivarte mantravartmanā || 8 ||

tasya mantrādhvano vyaktiṃ gadantyā me niśāmaya |
śabdabrahmavivarto'yaṃ kiraṇāyutasaṃkulaḥ || 9 ||

cillakṣaṇaḥ ṣaḍguṇātmā tasya bhedaścaturvidhaḥ |
kvacidbījaṃ kvacitpiṇḍaṃ kvacitsaṃjñā kvacitpadam || 10 ||

turyaṃ suṣuptiḥ svapnaśca jāgradbījādayaḥ kramāt |
ekasvaraṃ dvisvaraṃ vā svaravyañjanayordvayam || 11 ||

11. bījapiṇḍasaṃjñāpadamantrāḥ krameṇa 
turyādijāgradantapadacatuṣṭayasaṃgatā jñeyā ityarthaḥ |

bījaṃ bahusvaraṃ vāpi vijñeyaṃ vibudheśvara |
antarā harayaḥ [ā: antarāhurayaḥ; B, ṅ: antarāhalayaḥ; c: antarākulayaḥ; 
ḍ: anantarāvilaṃ] piṇḍaṃ kvacitsvarasamāyutam || 12 ||

12. antarā madhye sthitāḥ harayaḥ vyañjanāni piṇḍamantra ityarthaḥ | 
tasyāpavādamāha - kvaciditi |

tattadvācyābhidhā saṃjñā namaḥpraṇavasaṃyutā |
kriyākārakasaṃyogastutisaṃbodhalakṣaṇaḥ || 13 ||

13. padamantrasvarūpamāha - kriyetyādi | saṃbodhaḥ saṃbodhanam |

nānābhijñāsamāyuktaḥ padātmā mantra ucyate |
etaccatuṣṭayaṃ mantraṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ devatātmani || 14 ||

14. abhijñā saṃjñā |

p. 72)

sā catuṣṭayasaṃbaddhā siddhimiṣṭāṃ prayacchati |
kṣetrakṣetrajñabhāvaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ tridaśeśvara || 15 ||

15. sā devatā |

vijñāya tattvato mantrān prayuñjīta vicakṣaṇaḥ |

śakraḥ - 

kṣetrakṣetrajñasadbhāvaṃ mantrāṇāṃ vada me'mbuje || 16 ||

[F: omits four lines from here] yadvijñāya na muhyanti siddhimeṣyanti 
cācirāt |

śrīḥ - 

bījaṃ bījavatāṃ jīvaḥ śiṣṭaṃ kṣetraṃ prakīrtitam || 17 ||

17. bījavatāṃ mantrāṇāṃ bījākṣaraṃ jīva ityarthaḥ |

nirbījānāmādi jīvaḥ kṣetraṃ tu pariśeṣitam |
bījānāṃ caiva piṇḍānāmastu kṣetrajña ucyate || 18 ||

18. ādīti | ādyakṣaramityarthaḥ | astu akārastvityarthaḥ |

śiṣṭaṃ tu kṣetramuddiṣṭamakārarahite punaḥ |
kṣetrajñaḥ svara uddiṣṭaḥ kevale ca svare punaḥ || 19 ||

19. akārarahite punariti uttaratrānveti | svaraḥ yaḥ kaścit svara ityarthaḥ | kevale ca 
svare ityuttaratrānveti |

jīvaḥ syāt prathamā mātrā dvitīyādi tanurbhavet [B: manurbhavet] |
ekamātre tu jīvaḥ syāt saṃskāro'dbhutalakṣaṇaḥ [ī: 
saṃskārodbodhalakṣaṇaḥ] || 20 ||

20. saṃskāra iti | madhyamā vāgityarthaḥ | atrāṣṭādaśādhyāyasthaḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ 
śloko'vadheyaḥ |

uccāryamāṇaṃ kṣetraṃ syānniḥsvare piṇḍake punaḥ |
prathamo jīva uddiṣṭaḥ śiṣṭaṃ kṣetraṃ pracakṣate [ī: kṣetrajña ucyate] || 
21 ||

21. uccāryamāṇamiti | vaikharītyarthaḥ |

kṣetrakṣetrajñasadbhāva eṣa te saṃpradarśitaḥ |
ādau madhye tathānte ca triṣu vānyataratra vā || 22 ||

eṣāṃ piṇḍo'thavā bījaṃ te mantrāḥ sārvakālikāḥ |
bījābhāve tu mantrāṇāṃ bījaṃ kṛtvādimākṣaram || 23 ||

23. yatra mantre bījaṃ nāsti tatra prathamākṣaramanusvārayutaṃ bījamityarthaḥ | 
yathā gaṇapataye namaḥ ityatra gaṃ iti bījamantraḥ |

anusvārayutaṃ paścāt sakalaṃ mantra ucyate |
prakrīḍayanti puruṣaṃ mantrā rāgeṇa rañjitam || 24 ||

caturdaśavibhāgasthe prākṛte bhuvanādhvani |
turyavarjaṃ suṣuptyādye prākṛte ca padādhvani || 25 ||

ācāryadṛṣṭipātasthaṃ puruṣaṃ saṃyatendriyam |
prasādasumukhā mantrā uttārya bhuvanādhvanaḥ || 26 ||

[ī: omits three lines from here] padādhvanaśca vairāgyaṃ janayantaḥ pade 
pade |
kramāttattvakalāvarṇapadavīṣu nayanti tam || 27 ||

māntraṃ prāsādamāsādya nirdhūtāśeṣabandhanaḥ |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇākhyaṃ tadviśati brahma śāśvatam || 28 ||

śakraḥ -

ācāryaḥ kīdṛśo devi śiṣyastasya ca kīdṛśaḥ |
mantreṣu katamo mantraḥ prabhavet paramāptaye || 29 ||

kathaṃ sa copadeṣṭavya etad brūhi namo'stu te |

śrīḥ -

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyukto [c: saṃpanno] brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ || 30 ||

p. 73)

ṣaṭkarmanirataḥ śāntaḥ pañcakālarataḥ śuciḥ |
pañcarātrārthavinmaunī mantrākṣarakṛtaśramaḥ || 31 ||

na sthūlo na kṛśo hrasvo na kāṇo naiva rogavān |
nāndho na badhiro mūḍho na khalvāṭo na paṅgukaḥ || 32 ||

na hīnāṅgo'tiriktāṅgo na śvitrī na ca ḍāmbhikaḥ |
na krodhano na duścarmā na lobhahatacetanaḥ || 33 ||

akulīnaṃ durācāraṃ śaṭhaṃ jihmaṃ ca varjayet |
dayādāntiśamopetaṃ [B: śāntidamopetaṃ; ḍ, ī: śamadamopetaṃ] 
dṛḍhabhaktiṃ kriyāparam || 34 ||

satyavākchīlasaṃpannaṃ rekhākarmasu kauśalam |
jitendriyaṃ susaṃtuṣṭaṃ karuṇāpūrṇamānasam || 35 ||

ācāryalakṣaṇasaṃpannamārjavaṃ [F: āryaṃ-; ī: kuryāt-] 
cāruhāsinam |
evaṃ guṇagaṇākīrṇaṃ [c, B: evaṃguruguṇā-] guruṃ vidyāttu 
vaiṣṇavam [F: kevalam] || 36 ||

śiṣyaśca tādṛśo jñeyaḥ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ |
kṣāntiśīlaṃ suddhīmantaṃ [B: suśīlaṃ taṃ] krodhalobhavivarjitam || 37 ||

snānārcanarataṃ [c: paraṃ] nityaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇodyatam |
viprāgnidevapitṛṣu bhaktaṃ tarpaṇaśīlinam || 38 ||

kulīnaṃ ca tathā prājñaṃ śāsthrārthanirataṃ sadā |
brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ vā bhagavatparam || 39 ||

īdṛglakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyamārjavasaṃyutam |
varṇadharmakriyopetāṃ nārīṃ vā sadvivekinīm || 40 ||

vidyādanumate [ī: dadyāt-] palyurananyāṃ patimāninīm |
evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ śiṣyamācāryo bhagavanmayaḥ |
jñāpayedvidhivanmantrān [c: śrāvayedvividhān-] gurudṛṣṭyā 
samīkṣya tu || 41 ||

41. anena strīśūdrayorapi tāntrikamantragrahaṇe adhikāro vidhīyate | paraṃ tu 
tāraviṣaye viśeṣo granthāntareṣvavagantavyaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B, ḍ: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre guruśiṣyalakṣaṇaṃ nāma ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 21 ||
p. 74)

dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

anādinidhane devi sarvajñe harivallabhe |
kathaṃ vai jñāpayenmantrāṃsteṣāṃ rūpaṃ ca kīdṛśam || 1 ||

samapradhānatā vaiṣāmuta jyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhatā |
etat pṛṣṭā mayā brūhi namaste sarasīruhe || 2 ||

śrīḥ - 

śṛṇu sarvamaśeṣeṇa mattastvaṃ pākaśāsana |
yathāsmi mantrarūpāhaṃ yathā ca jñāpayāmi tān || 3 ||

3. jñāpayāmīti | ācāryarūpeṇa bodhayāmītyarthaḥ | 

paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma ṣāḍguṇyamamalojjvalam |
deśakālānavacchinnamanākāramanūpamam || 4 ||

4. anūpamamiti | anupamamityarthaḥ |

ahamityeva tadbrahma svātmasaṃbodhi nirguṇam |
anādinidhanaṃ divyaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ mahat || 5 ||

5. nirguṇam sattvādiprākṛtaguṇahīnam |

cidānandarasaṃ divyamakhaṇḍamajarāmaram |
anunmiṣadbhavadbhāvaṃ grāhyagrāhakavarjitam [ī: grāhakatojjhitam] || 6 ||

6. anunmiṣadityādi | śāntaparāvasthāyāṃ bhavadbhāvarūponmeṣarahitamityarthaḥ 
| tathā grāhyetyādikamapi bhāvyam |

stimitaṃ tat paraṃ brahma tasya stimitatāsmyaham |
tat kadācitparaṃ brahma bhavadbhāvavyavasthayā || 7 ||

unmiṣatyajahadrūpaṃ svecchayaiva kadācana |
sāhaṃ [ḍ: ahaṃ] bhāvātmikāhaṃtā saṃpūjyā [B: saṃpūrṇā; F: 
pūjitā] paramātmanaḥ || 8 ||

8. unmiṣati prakāśata ityarthaḥ | ajahadityādi | svābhāvikaṃ 
nirvikāratvamajahadityarthaḥ |

udemi bhavato devādicchayaiva vivasvataḥ [c: vyavasthitā] |
saṃbhṛtyākhilasaṃbhāramicchayaiva svanirmitam || 9 ||

9. vivasvataḥ tejomayādbhagavata ityarthaḥ |

svabhittau likhitaṃ nītvā [ā: nītaṃ; ī: vilikhantīdaṃ] prabhavāmi 
ṣaḍadhvanā |
vārṇaḥ kalāmayaścaiva tāttviko māntrikastathā || 10 ||

pādiko bhauvanaścaiva ṣaḍadhvānaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
paramaṃ yadahaṃtākhyaṃ saṃvidrūpamanāmayam [B: saccidrūpam] || 11 
||

unmeṣaḥ prathamastasya varṇādhvā parikīrtitaḥ |
vyākṛtirdaśitā tasya pūrvaṃ te pākaśāsana || 12 ||

tadeva paramaṃ rūpaṃ mama saṃvinmayaṃ mahat |
vivartate'dhvabhāvena jñānādyena kalātmanā || 13 ||

jñānādīnāṃ kalānāṃ tu guṇānāṃ paramātmanaḥ |
pūrvaṃ te kathitā sūktiryāvanto yādṛśāśca te || 14 ||

adhvadvayamupādāya tadrūpaṃ mama cinmayam |
vāsudevādirūpeṇa vartate tattvavartmanā || 15 || 

15. adhvadvayam varṇādhvānaṃ kalādhvānaṃ cetyarthaḥ |

p. 75)

vyūhāśca vibhavāścaiva yaccānyadbhagavanmayam |
tattvādhvano vivṛttiḥ sā kīrtitā paramātmanaḥ || 16 ||

16. anyat vyūhāntarāṇi vibhavāntarāṇi cetyarthaḥ |

pūrvādhvadvayamādāya tadeva mama cinmayam |
rūpaṃ vivartate śaśvanmāntreṇa paramādhvanā || 17 ||

uttāraṇāya jīvānāṃ magnānāṃ bhavasāgare |
bhogāya bhavasaṃsthānāṃ vairāgyajananāya ca || 18 ||

18. mantrādhvaprayojanamāha - uttāraṇāyetyādinā |

ārādhanasya [ī: ārādhanaprasiddhyartham] siddhyarthaṃ 
mānasālambanāya ca |
mantrādhvā paramodāro mama cidrūpalakṣaṇaḥ || 19 ||

19. mānasālambanāyeti | śubhāśrayarūpapradarśanena yogināṃ mānasasya 
dhyānālambanapradānāyetyarthaḥ | etacca śrīviṣṇupurāṇe prapañcitam |

vāsudevādidevānāṃ mūrtibhāvaṃ vrajatyasau |
mantrāḥ sarve cidātmānaḥ sarvagāḥ sarvasādhakāḥ || 20 ||

20. atha prakṛtaṃ mantramahimānamāha - mantrā ityādinā |

trāyamāṇāśca mantāraṃ guptarūpāśca śāstrataḥ |
bhogāpavargadā hyete devadevasya śarṅgiṇaḥ || 21 ||

21. mahimavarṇanamukhena mantraśabdayaugikārthamāha - trāyamāṇāśceti | 
mandhātoḥ traidhātośca vyutpanna iti bhāvaḥ | vyutpattyantaramāha - gupteti | 
matri guptabhāṣaṇe iti dhātuḥ |

rūpaṃ me bhagavanmantrā [B: maghavan] vijñeyā mūrtayo'malāḥ |
jāgratsvapnau [ḍ: svapnaḥ] suṣuptiśca turyaṃ ceti catuṣṭayam || 22 ||

jñeyaṃ padādhvano rūpaṃ jāgradbāhyendriyakramaḥ [ḍ: kramāt] |
bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tamasābhibhūte vibhave sati || 23 ||

23. svapnāvasthāṃ nirūpayati - bāhyetyādinā |

antaḥkaraṇavṛttiryā saṃskārapariśeṣiṇī |
sā svapna iti vijñeyā tadabhāve suṣuptikā || 24 ||

24. tadabhāve saṃskārābhāve |

tamasānabhibhūtasya sattvasthasya vipaścitaḥ |
bāhyāntaḥkaraṇasthāyā vṛtteruparame sati || 25 ||

śuddhasattvaprasādasya saṃtatisturyasaṃjñitā |
evaṃ caturvidhe mārge nirdiṣṭe'smin padābhidhe || 26 ||

turyavarjaṃ suṣuptyādiraśuddhāṃ bhajate gatim |
māyādikṣitiparyantā yoktā bhuvanapaddhatiḥ || 27 ||

27. bhuvanādhvānaṃ nirūpayati - māyādīti |

bhuvanādhvā sa vijñeyo hyaśuddho malapaṅkilaḥ |
prakrīḍayanti mantrāste śaśvadrāgaparaṃ naram || 28 ||

tattadbhogendrajālāni darśayanto vimohitam |
guruṇā sadayaṃ samyagvīkṣitaṃ karuṇādṛśā || 29 ||

uttārayanti vairāgyaṃ janayantaḥ pade pade |
tataḥ śuddhamayān mārgān prāpayantaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 30 ||

30. pade pade jāgradādika ityarthaḥ |

śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaṃ prāpayeyuḥ parāṃ śriyam |
evaṃvidhā mahātmāno mantrāḥ paramapāvanāḥ || 31 ||

31. śabdabrahmaṇi mantreṣvityarthaḥ |

trividhāste tu vijñeyā adhamā madhyamāḥ pare |
bhavopakaraṇānāṃ ye devānāṃ mūrtitāṃ gatāḥ || 32 ||

32. pare iti | uttamā ityarthaḥ | bhavopakaraṇāni sargopakaraṇabhūtāni |

antavatphaladā mantrāste jñeyā adhamā budhaiḥ |
mantrā vibhavadevānāṃ saśaktīnāṃ tu mūrtayaḥ || 33 ||

p. 76)

te jñeyā madhyamā mantrā uttamā vyūhamūrtayaḥ |
ye tu brahmāvagāhante lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmakam || 34 ||

bhavadbhāvavyavasthānāste mantrā uttamottamāḥ |
evaṃ ca jyaiṣṭhyakāniṣṭhyaṃ vijñeyaṃ mantrakovidaiḥ || 35 ||

uttamāḥ pañcarātrasthā madhyamāstu trayīmayāḥ |
tantrāntarasthā vijñeyā adhamāḥ śāstracakṣuṣā || 36 ||

36. pañcarātrasthā iti | ananyaparasāttvikatamabhāgavatoddeśapravṛttatvāt 
teṣāmuttamatvam | trayīmayā iti | traiguṇyaviṣayatvātteṣāṃ madhyamatvam | 

kalāṅgā uttamā jñeyā anyāṅgā madhyamāḥ smṛtāḥ |
anaṅgā adhamā mantrā bhūyaḥ śṛṇu sureśvara || 37 ||

37. kalāḥ jñānādayaḥ |

bījapiṇḍādisaṃyuktā uttamāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
bījādyanyatamāntaḥsthā mantrā madhyamasaṃjñitāḥ || 38 ||

abījādiyutā jñeyā mantrā adhamasaṃjñitāḥ |
evaṃ mantravidhā jñātvā hyācāryaḥ śāstralocanaḥ |
yathāsvarūpataḥ [ḍ, F: yathānurūpataḥ] śiṣyān jñāpayedarthito 
manūn || 39 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātre; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre ṣaḍadhvamantrasvarūpakathanaṃ nāma [ī: omits the title] 
dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 22 ||
p. 77)

trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ - 

vyāpakaṃ yat paraṃ brahma lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ mahat |
[B: omits this line] ahaṃtā paramā tasya śaktirnārāyaṇī hyaham || 1 ||

anugrahāya lokānāmahamācāryatāṃ gatā |
saṃkarṣaṇasvarūpeṇa śāstraṃ pradyotayāmyaham || 2 ||

punaśca gurumūrtisthā samyagvijñānaśālinī |
śaktimayyā svayā dṛṣṭyā karuṇāmantrapūrṇayā [c: pūrayā] || 3 ||

pālayāmi [B: pāṣayāmi] gururbhūtvā śiṣyānātmopasarpiṇaḥ |
tasmājjñeyaḥ sadā śiṣyairācāryo'sau [ḍ: ācāryaḥ saḥ] madātmakaḥ || 
4 ||

śiṣyaṃ saṃjñāpayenmantrān [B, ḍ, F, ṅ: yathāvat] yathā 
tadavadhāraya |
ādau śuddhe same snigdhe deśe bhūdoṣavarjite || 5 ||

5. bhūdoṣāḥ keśanakhāsthisaṃsargajāḥ ūṣaratvādayaśca | 

varṇānurūpavarṇāḍhye gomayenopalepite |
dhūpite śalyanirmukte gandhapuṣpādyalaṃkṛte || 6 ||

6. varṇānurūpetyādi | brāhmaṇādivarṇānuguṇasitādivarṇayukte ityarthaḥ | tathā 
coktaṃ paramasaṃhitāyām - brāhmaṇasya sitā bhūmiḥ kṣatriyasyāruṇā 
bhavet | pītavarṇā ca vaiśyasya kṛṣṇā śūdrasya kīrtitā || (7-5) iti | 
śalyāni kaṇṭakādīni |

pañcagavyena saṃsikte candanādyanulepite [B, c, F, ī: 
candanādyupalepite] |
sumṛnmayīṃ ca ghaṭikāṃ kevalaiḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 7 ||

7. kevalaiḥ visrastaiḥ agrathitairityarthaḥ |

praṇavādinamo'ntena svena mantreṇa pūjayet |
vyāhṛtyā parijapyātha [B: omits this and the next pāda] pūrvayā 
praṇavādyayā || 8 ||

8. pūrvayeti | vyāhṛtyetyarthaḥ |

mṛdaṃ bhūmau prasāryātha gandhadhūpādhivāsitam [ā: dhūpādivāsitam; 
F: puṣpādivāsitam] |
caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ vā dvihastaṃ hastameva vā || 9 ||

susamaṃ mātṛkāpīṭhaṃ kṛtvā prastārayettu tām |
ekaiva bhinnavargā yā [c: vargasthā; ḍ, F: mārgā yā] devī 
pañcadaśākṣarā || 10 ||

10. bhinnavargā kavargādyātmanā bhinnetyarthaḥ |

mantrāṇāṃ jananī sākṣānmama śabdamayī tanuḥ |
padmākāreṇa vā mantrī cakrākāreṇa vā staret || 11 ||

pauruṣe cakrarūpaṃ tu pādmīṃ lakṣmīmanukramet |
agnīṣomamayī śaktirvisṛṣṭākhyā dviraṣṭadhā [ī: vidyā sṛṣṭyākhyātā 
dviraṣṭakā] || 12 ||

svarākhyāṃ tāṃ [ī: svarākhyātāṃ] likhetpatramaraṃ vā pūrvadiggatam |
pṛthivyādipumantā ye pañca vargāstu kādayaḥ || 13 ||

13. pṛthivī kakāraḥ | pumān makāraḥ |

agnyādivāyuparyante tāṃ likhedarapatravat |
antaḥsthadhāraṇārūpaṃ yādivāntacatuṣṭayam || 14 ||

p. 78)

uddamātaṃ likhet patramaraṃ vā pūrvavadbhudhaḥ |
śādyaṃ kṣāntaṃ turīyāntaṃ yaduktaṃ brahmapañcakam || 15 ||

tallikhedaiśadiksaṃsthamaraṃ patramathāpi vā |
śabdākhyaṃ yatparaṃ brahma jyotirmayamanāmayam || 16 ||

dhyāyedālokarūpeṇa paryante cakrapadmayoḥ |
praṇavādyairnamo'ntaistairakṣaraistattvasaṃjñakaiḥ || 17 ||

prakṛtiṃ tvarcayettatra [ī: pratisvamarcayettatra] tattvarūpāṃ tu māṃ 
budhaḥ |
tatastatkarṇikāmadhye cintayenmantramātṛkām || 18 ||

anādinidhanāṃ devīmahaṃtāṃ puruṣottamīm [ā, B, c, ḍ: 
puruṣottamām] |
pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ devīṃ padminīṃ padmamālinīm || 19 ||

19. puruṣottamasya strī puruṣottamī |

prasannāṃ padmagarbhābhāṃ sarvalokamaheśvarīm |
varṇaprakḷptāvayavāṃ varṇālaṃkārabhūṣitām || 20 ||

śabdabrahma tanuṃ vidyāt praṇavaṃ tu śiraḥ smaret |
a ā iti bhruvau vidyādi ī vidyāttu cakṣuṣī || 21 ||

u ū karṇau ṛ ṝ nāsāpuṭāvanyau kapolakau |
e ai oṣṭhau ca [B, c, ī: tu] vijñeyau o au daśanapaṅktike || 22 ||

22. anyau ḷ ḹvarṇāvityarthaḥ | anayornapuṃsakatvānna nāmnā nirdeśaḥ |

aṃ jihvāmaḥ samuccāraṃ kacavargau karau smaret |
ṭatavargau padau vidyāt paphau pārśve smaredbudhaḥ || 23 ||

babhau paścātpurobhāgau maṃ nābhiṃ paricintayet |
prāṇoṣmāṇau yarau vidyāllaṃ hāraṃ paricintayet || 24 ||

vakāraṃ kaṭisūtraṃ tu kuṇḍale tu śaṣau smaret |
sakāraṃ hṛdayaṃ vidyāddhṛdayasthaṃ tu haṃ smaret || 25 ||

prasarantīṃ prabhāṃ vidyāt kṣakāraṃ vidyudujjvalām |
[B, ḍ, ī: omit 3 lines from here] raṅgaṃ nāsāgragaṃ 
vidyādyamākhyaṃ hṛdaye smaret || 26 ||

26. raṅgam anunāsikam |

jihvāmūlīyakaṃ jihvāmūle vidyādanantaram |
upadhmānīyakaṃ vidyādoṣṭhayoḥ kramaśastathā || 27 ||

śubhairvarṇamayaiḥ padmairagniṣomamayaiḥ kṛtām |
bibhratīṃ vanamālāṃ ca kaṇṭhātpādāvalambinīm || 28 ||

agnīṣomārkakoṭyābhaṃ sphuradratnavibhūṣitam |
makuṭaṃ cintayedvidvān hakāraṃ [ā, B: makāraṃ] pārameśvaram || 
29 ||

evaṃ saṃsmṛtya tāṃ devīṃ mātṛkāṃ mantramātaram |
pūjayedarghyapuṣpādyairoṃ namo mantramātṛke || 30 ||

idamarghyaṃ gṛhāṇeti bhogairevamanukramāt |
tataḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ prahvaḥ praṇamyāṣṭāṅgavadbhuvi || 31 ||

padmasthe padmanilaye padme padmākṣavallabhe |
sarvatattvakṛtādhāre mantrāṇāṃ jananīśvari [ī: īśvare] || 32 ||

vyākuru tvaṃ paraṃ divyaṃ rūpaṃ lakṣmīmayaṃ mama |
prārthyaivaṃ prayato mantrī svayaṃ lakṣmīmayo bhavet || 33 ||

mātṛkākṛtavinyāsaḥ svayaṃ sanmātṛkāmayaḥ |
uddharedīpsitaṃ mantraṃ śiṣyasyopadiśettataḥ || 34 ||

34. mātṛketyādi | akārādikṣakārāntairvarṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ vinyāsaḥ padmacakrayoḥ 
nikṣepaḥ yena saḥ | 

bījapiṇḍātmakā mantrā mantreṣu śreṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ |
tatra śreṣṭhāni bījāni piṇḍebhyo'pi sereśvara || 35 ||

p. 79)

bījeṣu ratnabhūtāni sapta bījāni [ī: tārakādīni] vāsava |
tārakaḥ prathamaṃ bījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tārikā smṛtā || 36 ||

36. tārādimantroddhārakramo'nantarādhyāye vakṣyate |

tayostu tejasā tulyaṃ tṛtīyamanutārikā |
caturthaṃ tu jagadyoniḥ paramaṃ bījamucyate || 37 ||

prādyumnaṃ [ā, B, c: pradyumnaḥ] pañcamaṃ bījaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ 
sārasvataṃ matam |
mahālakṣmīmayaṃ bījaṃ saptamaṃ parikīrtitam || 38 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparatvaṃ tu pratisvaṃ parikīrtitam |
tvaṃ śakrāvahito bhūtvā śṛṇu bījānyanukramāt || 39 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: pañcarātra; B: pāñcarātre] lakṣmītantre 
mātṛkāprakāśo [c: lakṣmīmātṛkā] nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 23 
||
p. 80)

caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ [ī: śrīruvāca] -

paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma paraṃ jyotiranūpamam |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ brahma doṣaśūnyaṃ nirañjanam || 1 ||

ekaṃ sarvamidaṃ vyāpya sthitaṃ sarvottaraṃ mahaḥ [ā, B, c, 
ḍ, ṅ: mahat] |
ahaṃtāhaṃ parā tasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 2 ||

hitāya sarvajīvānāmunmiṣantī [ḍ: sarvabhūtānāṃ-] svavāñchayā |
śabdabrahmamayī bhūtvā mātṛkāmantravigrahā || 3 ||

bhavāmi mantrarūpāhaṃ [ḍ: bhūtāhaṃ] tattadvācyānukāriṇī |
prathamaṃ tārarūpeṇa yathāsmyevaṃ [B, c: yathāstho'yaṃ] 
samuddharet || 4 ||

prathamaṃ dhruvamādāya tataḥ karṇaṃ samuddharet |
nābhiṃ samuddharetpaścāt trayamekatra yojayet || 5 ||

omityetat samutpannaṃ prathamaṃ brahmatārakam |
bindunā bhūṣayet paścānnādena tadanantaram || 6 ||

dhyāyet saṃtatanādena tailadhārāmivātatām |
etattadvaiṣṇavaṃ rūpaṃ tryakṣaraṃ brahma śāśvatam || 7 ||

aniruddhastvakāro'tra pradyumnaḥ pañcamaḥ svaraḥ |
saṃkarṣaṇo makārastu vāsudevastu bindukaḥ || 8 ||

caturṇāmavibhāgastu nādastatra sureśvara |
nādasya yā parā kāṣṭhā sāhaṃtā parameśvarī || 9 ||

śaktiḥ sā paramā sūkṣmā nādāntagaganāhvayā [ā, ī: nādāntā##-
śabdabrahmamayī sūkṣmā sāhaṃ sarvāvagāhinī || 10 ||

10. nādāntetyādi | pūrvoktasya nādasyānte yat gaganaṃ daharākāśaḥ 
tadrūpetyarthaḥ | devyā daharākāśarūpatvāt parabrahmaṇastanniyatavasatitvaṃ 
śrūyate - tatrāpi dahnaṃ gaganaṃ viśokastasmin yadantastadupāsitavyam iti | 
śrīsāttvate ca - nādāvasānagagane devo'nantaḥ samanvitaḥ (2##-

virāme sati nādasya yaḥ [ḍ: yā] sphuṭībhavati svayam [B, c, 
ḍ: dhruvam] |
jyotistatparamaṃ brahma lakṣmīnārāyaṇāhvayam || 11 ||

etatte vaiṣṇavaṃ dhāma kathitaṃ pauruṣaṃ param |
śāntamasyaiva yadrūpaṃ tasya tattvaṃ niśāmaya || 12 ||

visṛṣṭiṃ [B, ḍ: visṛṣṭaṃ] pūrvamādāya sūryamante niyojayet |
saṃnikarṣe pare jāte tadomityuditaṃ mahaḥ || 13 ||

13. visṛṣṭiḥ visargaḥ | sūryaḥ aṃkāraḥ | aḥ+aṃ iti sthite ato roḥ ityuttve guṇe 
pūrvarūpe ca omiti bhavati |

etat tat paramaṃ dhāma śaktisaṃhāralakṣaṇam |
smaryamāṇaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ prakāśayati yad dhruvam || 14 ||

14. visargabindusaṃyogarūpatvāt sṛṣṭisaṃhāralakṣaṇamityarthaḥ |

p. 81)

saṃhṛtya sarvasaṃbhāraṃ śuddhāśuddhādhvasaṃbhavam |
sṛṣṭau samudyatā śaktiḥ sūrye puṃsi sanātane || 15 ||

15. sūrye puṃsi bindurūpe |

parame bhoktṛrūpe sā vidhāya pratisaṃcaram |
agnīṣomamayādbhāvāt sthūlātsā pratinirgatā || 16 ||

dāṃpatyaṃ madhyamaṃ śaśvadbindunādamayaṃ śritā |
śaktiḥ śāntātmakaṃ divyaṃ sūkṣmadāṃpatyamāśritā [ḍ: sūkṣmā##-

pratitiṣṭhati sā divye vyāpake paramātmani |
asya mātrā vidhānajñaiḥ sārdhāstisra udāhṛtāḥ || 18 ||

trayo'gnyayastrayo lokāstrayo [B, F: vedāḥstrayolokāḥ-] 
vedāstrayo guṇāḥ |
trayo devāstrayo vyūhāstrayo varṇāstrayaḥ svarāḥ || 19 ||

tritayaṃ tritayaṃ śakra yat kiṃcijjagatīgatam |
tadādi tritayaṃ jñeyamardhamātrā nirañjanā || 20 ||

20. ādi tritayamiti | akārādi trayamityarthaḥ | ardhamātrā binduḥ |

sarve śabdā akārotthā ukārāttejasāṃ trayam |
pṛthivyādi prakṛtyantaṃ makārotthaṃ puraṃdara || 21 ||

21. tejasāṃ trayam sūryasomāgnirūpam |

jyotirmayyardhamātrā sā cinmayī paramā kalā |
yugbhiḥ svaraiḥ sabindvantairādyantasvaraṣaṭkayoḥ || 22 ||

22. paramā kalā nādaḥ | ādisvaraṣaṭkam akārādyūkārāntam | antasvaraṣaṭkam 
ḷkārādyaukārāntam | teṣu yuksvarāḥ ā ī ū ḹ ai au iti | taiḥ 
sabindubhiraṅganyāsaḥ | upāṅganyāsastu satāraiḥ jñānādipadaiḥ |

jñānādiguṇaṣaṭkāntairaṅgakḷptiramuṣya tu |
nābhau pṛṣṭhe tathā bāhvorūrujānupadeṣu ca || 23 ||

tārapūrvān guṇān bhūyo vinyaset pākaśāsana |
evaṃ vinyasya tanmantramaṅgopāṅgasamanvitam || 24 ||

svadehe gururātmasthaṃ cintayet puruṣottamam |
viśvādilayapūrvaṃ tu yathāvat tannibodha me || 25 ||

viśvaṃ jāgratpadeśānaṃ sarvendriyasamīrakam |
bhoktāraṃ śabdapūrvāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ viṣayātmanām || 26 ||

26. viśveti jāgratpadasthātmanāma |

aniruddhātmakaṃ taṃ ca [ā, B, ṅ: -tattvaṃ; ī: 
aniruddhābhidhānaṃ ca] cintayet prathamākṣaram [ī: prathamākṣare] |
taṃ sopakaraṇaṃ devamakāre pravilāpya tu || 27 ||

27. aniruddhapradyumnasaṃkarṣaṇavāsudevalakṣmīnārāyaṇāḥ 
viśvataijasaprājñaturyaturyātītasaṃjñakajāgradādyadhiṣṭhātāro devāḥ |

akāraṃ taijase deve pradyumne svapnavartmage [ī: sadmani] |
antaḥkaraṇavṛttīnāṃ prerake pravilāpayet || 28 ||

taṃ sopakaraṇaṃ devamukāre pravilāpayet |
ukāraṃ ceśvare prājñe saṃkarṣaṇatanusthite || 29 ||

suṣuptipadage śaśvat prāṇādiprerake vibhau |
vilāpya taṃ ca deveśaṃ turyasaṃsthe'rdhamātrake || 30 ||

jñānānandamaye deve vāsudeve vilāpayet |
turyātīte ca tatturyaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmani || 31 ||

pravilāpya svayaṃ divyāmahaṃtāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ śrayet |
tanmayastādṛśaṃ prāpya layasthānaṃ tataḥ kramāt || 32 ||

32. tanmayaḥ ahaṃtāmayaḥ |

p. 82)

jāgarāmavatīryāya dīkṣitaṃ [ā, c: uditaṃ] śiṣyamagrataḥ |
sadgururmanmayo bhūtvā tāramadhyāpayetsvayam || 33 ||

33. layasthānāt sṛṣṭisthānāvataraṇacintāmāha - jāgarāmiti |

sāṅgopāṅgakramaṃ śaśvat sasamādhiṃ savistaram |
sa ca dadyāt svamātmānaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dhanaiḥ || 34 ||

labdhānujñastataḥ [F: labdhvānujñāṃ] kurvan pauraścaraṇikaṃ vidhim 
|
mahānadītaṭaṃ gatvā siddhādyāyatanaṃ tu vā || 35 ||

35. puraścaraṇaṃ nāma gurorlabdhasya mantrasya vīryavattaratvasaṃpāda##-
tarpaṇaṃ cābhiṣeko viprabhojanam | pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ loke 
puraścaraṇamucyate || iti |

pālāśaṃ vā vanaṃ [ā, ī: pāvanaṃ] 
samyakparyantādṛṣṭabhūtalam |
snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ kurvan brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ || 36 ||

payoyāvakabhaikṣāṇāmaśnannanyatamaṃ sakṛt |
kuśoccaye niṣaṇṇaḥ san kāśacīrakuśeśayaḥ || 37 ||

pālāśaṃ dhārayeddaṇḍaṃ [B, F: dhārayan-] saṃvītaḥ 
kṛṣṇacarmaṇā |
maccitto manmayo bhūtvā gurvādiṣṭena vartmanā || 38 ||

nityaṃ yogaparo [B: nityayoga; ī: nityayāga] bhūtvā 
samyagjñānasamādhimān |
daśalakṣaṃ japenmaunī tāraṃ saṃsāratārakam || 39 ||

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt parṇaiḥ samidbhiḥ sarpiṣāpi vā |
prītā tasya prakāśe'hamahaṃtā vaiṣṇavī parā || 40 ||

40. daśāṃśamiti | lakṣakṛtva ityarthaḥ |

sādhakasya tataḥ samyak sadvivekini cetasi |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇākhyaṃ tat sāmarasyaṃ prakāśate || 41 ||

jīvanneva bhavenmuktaḥ punīte cakṣuṣā jagat |
siddhāḥ syustasya mantrāste laukikā vaidikāśca ye || 42 ||

snātaḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu vidyāsu sakalāsu ca |
siddhānteṣu ca sarveṣu tīrtheṣu ca bhavedasau || 43 ||

prayogāḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ yāvanto yādṛśāśca ye |
tāvantastādṛśāste'sya prayogā iti nirṇayaḥ || 44 ||

asya vyāhṛtayastisro varṇatrayasamudgatāḥ |
padbhyaḥ samudgatā hyasyāḥ sāvitrī sarvapāvanī || 45 ||

asyāḥ padbhyastrayo vedā ṛgyajuḥsāmalakṣaṇāḥ |
ityetanmayamevedaṃ laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ vacaḥ || 46 ||

yathā nyagrodhadhānāyāmantarbhūto mahādrumaḥ |
tathedaṃ vāṅmayaṃ viśvamasminnantaḥ sthitaṃ sadā || 47 ||

47. tārasya samastavāṅmayarūpatve dṛṣṭānta ucyate - yatheti | dhānā 
sūkṣmaṃ bījam | mahādrumasya bīje sūkṣmatayāvasthānakathanaṃ cātra 
sāṃkhyasatkāryavādamanurudhya | aupaniṣadamate tu dhānāyā mahādrumasya 
copādānaikyāt satkāryavāda iti avasthābhedāt kāryakāraṇabhāvavyavahāra iti ca 
bhidā |

etadādyaṃ mahābījaṃ śabdānāṃ prakṛtiḥ parā |
śabdabrahma paraṃ dhāma pavitraṃ paramaṃ mahat || 48 ||

oṃkāraḥ praṇavastāro haṃso nārāyaṇo dhruvaḥ |
vedātmā sarvavedādirādityaḥ sarvapāvanaḥ [B, c: pālanaḥ] || 49 ||

mokṣado muktimārgaśca sarvasaṃdhāraṇakṣamaḥ [ī: saṃdhāraṇaḥ 
paraḥ] |
evamādīni nāmāni śāstre śāstre vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 50 ||

p. 83)

adhītāni [ā, ṅ: kathitāni] mahāpuṇyānyoṃkārasya mahātmanaḥ |
idaṃ śaraṇamajñānāmidameva vijānatām || 51 ||

ayamanvicchatāṃ svargaḥ potaḥ pāraṃ titīrṣatām |
hakāraukārasaṃyogādayaṃ prāsādasaṃjñakaḥ || 52 ||

piṇḍo'yaṃ sarvatattvānāṃ piṇḍabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ |
sādhanaṃ pratipattiśca viniyogo'tha dhāraṇā || 53 ||

bījasyeṃva sureśāna prāsādasyāsya viddhi tat |
asyaiva saṃjñāmantro'yaṃ haṃso nāma mahāmanuḥ || 54 ||

bhoktāraṃ prathamaṃ varṇaṃ viddhi bhogyaṃ dvitīyakam |
nārāyaṇamayaṃ pūrvamakṣaraṃ śrīmayaṃ param || 55 ||

55. prathamaṃ varṇamiti | hakāramityarthaḥ | dvitīyakamiti | sakāramityarthaḥ |

agnīṣomātmakāvetau varṇau viddhi sanātanau |
anayorantarā śakra bindudharmau vyavasthitau || 56 ||

56. bindudharmau sṛṣṭisaṃhārau |

ādhārānmūrdhaparyantaṃ bhoktāraṃ varṇamunnayet |
visṛjenmukhato varṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhogyasaṃjñakam || 57 ||

57. ādhārasthānamārabhya mūrdhaparyantagāminā pavanena hakāramuccaret | 
sakāraṃ mukhato visṛjet |

sarvā sṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā tena haṃsoccāraprayogataḥ |
ajapeyaṃ samākhyātā vidyā sarvāṅgaśobhanā || 58 ||

58. haṃsamantrasyājapāmantra iti nāma |

catuḥṣaṣṭyadhikāśītikoṭisaṃkhyāsu yoniṣu |
tadbhedeṣu ca mantro'yaṃ svayamuccarate sadā || 59 ||

niśvāsena samaṃ vidyā samudetyantarujjvalā |
udayāstamayāvasyāḥ śvāsaniśvāsatulyakau || 60 ||

ṣaṣṭiḥ śvāsā bhavetprāṇāḥ ṣaṭ prāṇā nāḍikā matā |
nāḍyaḥ ṣaṣṭirahorātramevaṃ kālakriyāgatiḥ || 61 ||

evaṃ haṃsodayādvidhi sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatim |
śatāni ṣaṭ ca deveśa tāvantaḥ syurjapāḥ kṛtāḥ || 62 ||

62. haṃsamantre sakṛjjapte sati 21600 saṃkhyākā japāḥ kṛtā bhavantīti bhāvaḥ 
|

kiṃtu saṃkalpanaṃ kuryādaharādau manīṣayā |
evaṃsaṃkhyān [B, c, F: saṃkhyā] japānasya kariṣyāmīti 
buddhimān || 63 ||

63. evaṃsaṃkhyāniti | iyatsaṃkhyākānityarthaḥ |

vinyaset pañca cāṅgāni teṣāṃ rūpaṃ nobodha me |
sūryasomau caturthyantau namaḥsvāhāsamanvitau || 64 ||

64. sūryasomau hakārasakārau |

nirañjanau nirābhāsau vauṣaḍ huṃphaḍantakau |
phaḍantaṃ mūlamevāstramityaṅgānyasya pañca tu || 65 ||

ayameva viparyastaḥ paramātmamanuḥ smṛtaḥ |
smṛtvā [ā, B: hutvā] śaktiṃ sasaṃbhārāṃ [ā, B, c: 
susaṃbhārā] sūrye bhoktari saṃnayet || 66 ||

66. viparyasta iti | so'hamiti mantra ityarthaḥ | sakāreṇa śaktimādāya hakāre 
paramātmani yojayedityarthaḥ |

śiṣṭaṃ praṇavavaccintyamiti saṃjñāmanorvidhiḥ |
padamantrāstrayo'sya syurvidhāne pāñcarātrike || 67 ||

67. traya iti | yadyapi catvāro mantrā vakṣyante | tathāpi teṣu kaṃcidbhedamādāya 
trayāṇāṃ pṛthak nirdeśaḥ kriyate |

viṣṇave nama ityevaṃ namo nārāyaṇāya ca |
namo bhagavate pūrvaṃ vāsudevāya cetyapi || 68 ||

68. mantrasvarūpāṇyāha - viṣṇave ityādi | ādau namo bhagavate iti | ante 
vāsudevāyeti | namo bhagavate vāsudevāyeti mantra ityarthaḥ |

p. 84)

jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste viśvabhāvana |
namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣa pūrvaja || 69 ||

padamantraścaturtho'yaṃ praṇavasya puraṃdaraḥ [ī: prakīrtitaḥ] |
oṃkārasahitānetān mantrān pūrvavido viduḥ || 70 ||

jñānādiguṇasaṃyuktairakṣaraiḥ praṇavādibhiḥ [ī: praṇavādikaiḥ] |
namo'ntairaṅgakḷptiḥ syāttathaivopāṅgakalpanā || 71 ||

nyūnākṣarasya mantrasya varṇena carameṇa tu |
upāṅgakalpanā kāryā tattadguṇapadairyutā [B, F: tattatpadaguṇaiḥ] 
|| 72 ||

72. nyūnākṣarasyeti | ṣaḍakṣarāṣṭākṣara mantrayoḥ nyūnākṣaratvam | tatra 
caramākṣareṇa pūraṇaṃ kartavyamityarthaḥ 

tathaiva sphītavarṇasya [ī: tathaivādhika-] śiṣṭaistu dvādaśādhikaiḥ 
|
samastaiścaramopāṅgaṃ kalpayet tejasā saha || 73 ||

73. sphītavarṇasyetu | adhikavarṇasyetyarthaḥ yathā jitaṃ te iti mantre |

kevalastārakaścaiva catvāraśca tadādikāḥ |
pañcaite vyāpakā mantrāḥ pāñcarātre prakīrtitāḥ || 74 ||

nāsādhyaṃ kiṃcidastīha [ī: nānāsādyaṃ kiṃcidasti] 
mantrairebhirmahātmabhiḥ |
niśreṇī pañcaparvaiṣā parabrahmādhirohaṇe || 75 ||

eṣā divyā mahāsattā pañcamantrī tu manmayī |
arcanājjapato dhyānādimāṃ [ḍ, F: amuṃ] samyak samāśritaḥ |
svāṃ sattāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ prāpya paraṃ brahmādhigacchati || 76 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre tāraprakāśo [ī: tāraka-] nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 24 
||
p. 85)

pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ [ī: śrīruvāca] -

itthaṃ te kathitaḥ śakra tārakasyaiṣa vistaraḥ |
saṃsāratārikāyā me tārikāyāḥ śṛṇu kramam || 1 ||

varṇānāṃ vidhisiddhyarthaṃ [B, E: siddhi-] saṃjñāḥ pūrvaṃ 
niśāmaya |
śrutāsu vidhivadyāsu vidhirmāntraḥ [ā, B, c, ī: mantraḥ] 
pravartate || 2 ||

akāraścāprameyaśca prathamo vyāpakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ādidevastathākāra ānando gopanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

rāmasaṃjña ikāraśca iddha iṣṭaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
īkāraḥ pañcabindurvai viṣṇurmāyā puraṃdaraḥ || 4 ||

ukāro bhuvanākhyaśca uddama udayastathā |
ūkāra ūrjo lokeśaḥ prajñādhārākhya eva ca || 5 ||

satyaśca ṛtadhāmā ca ṛkāraḥ sa tu cāṅkuśaḥ |
ṛkāro viṣṭarākhyaśca jvālā caiva prasāraṇam || 6 ||

liṅgātmā bhagavān prokto ḷkārastārakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ḷkāro dīrghaghoṇaśca [ā: koṇaśca] devadattastathā [ī: sthiro] 
virāṭ || 7 ||

tryaśra ekārasaṃjñaśca jagadyoniravigrahaḥ |
aiśvaryaṃ yogadhātā [ā, B, c: dātā] ca ai sa airāvaṇaḥ 
smṛtaḥ || 8 ||

okāra otadehaśca [c, ḍ, ṅ: devaśca] odanaścaiva vikramī |
aurvo'tha bhūdharākhyaśca au smṛto hyauṣadhātmakaḥ || 9 ||

trailokyaiśvaryado vyāpī vyomeśoṃ'kāra eva ca |
visargaḥ sṛṣṭikṛtkhyāto hyaḥkāraḥ parameśvaraḥ || 10 ||

kamalaśca [B: kapilaśca; ḍ: amalaśca] karālaśca kakāraḥ prakṛtiḥ 
parā |
khakāraḥ kharvadehaśca vedātmā viśvabhāvanaḥ || 11 ||

gadadhvaṃsī [ā, B, E: gata-] gakārastu govindaśca 
gadādharaḥ |
ghakārastvatha gharmāṃśustejasvī dīptimāṃstathā || 12 ||

ṅakāra ekadaṃṣṭrākhyo bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
cakāraścañcalaścakī [ā, ḍ: cakraḥ] candrāṃśuḥ sa tu kathyate || 
13 ||

chandaḥpatiśchaladhvaṃsī [B: baladhvaṃsī] chakāraśchanda eva ca |
janmahantājitaścaiva jakāraścaiva śāśvataḥ || 14 ||

jhakāro jhaṣasaṃjñaśca sāmagaḥ sāmapāṭhakaḥ |
īśvaraścottamākhyaśca ñakārastattvadhārakaḥ || 15 ||

candrī ṭakāra āhlādo viśvāpyāyakarastathā |
dhārādharaṣṭhakāraśca nemiḥ kaustubha ucyate || 16 ||

daṇḍadhāro ḍakāraśca mausalo'khaṇḍavikramaḥ |
ḍhakāro viśvarūpaśca vṛṣakarmā pratardanaḥ || 17 ||

ṇakāro'bhayadaḥ śāstā vaikuṇṭha iti [B, c, F, ī: vaikuṇṭhaḥ 
pari] kīrtitaḥ |
[ḍ: omits 4 lines from here] takārastālalakṣmā ca vairājaḥ sragdharaḥ 
smṛtaḥ || 18 ||

[B, c: omit 4 lines from here] dhanvī bhuvanapālaśca thakāraḥ 
sarvarodhakaḥ |
dattāvakāśo damano dakāraḥ śāntidaḥ smṛtaḥ || 19 ||

dhakāraḥ śārṅgadhṛddhartā mādhavaśca prakīrtitaḥ |
naro nārāyaṇaḥ panthā nakāraḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 20 ||

p. 86)

pakāraḥ padmanābhaśca pavitraḥ paścimāsanaḥ |
phakāraḥ phullanayano lāṅgalī śvetasaṃjñitaḥ [B, c, F, ī: 
saṃjñakaḥ] || 21 ||

vakāro vāmano hrasvaḥ pūrṇāṅgaḥ sa ca kathyate |
bhallātako [B, c, E: bhallāṭakaḥ] bhakāraśca jñeyaḥ 
siddhiprado dhruvaḥ || 22 ||

makāro mardanaḥ kālaḥ pradhānaḥ paripaṭhyate |
caturgatiryakāraśca susūkṣmaḥ śaṅkha ucyate || 23 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāro ro'nalaḥ kālapāvakaḥ |
lakāro vibudhākhyaśca dhareśaḥ puruṣeśvaraḥ || 24 ||

varāhaścāmṛtādhāro vakāro varuṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
śakāraḥ śaṃkaraḥ śāntaḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 25 ||

[F: omits 2 lines from here] nṛsiṃhaścāgnirūpaśca ṣakāro 
bhāskarastathā |
sakārastvamṛtastṛptiḥ somaśca parikīrtitaḥ || 26 ||

sūryo [ā, F, ṅ: sūro] hakāraḥ prāṇastu paramātmā prakīrtitaḥ |
ananteśaḥ kṣakārastu vargānto garuḍastathā [ā, ī: smṛtaḥ] || 27 ||

aśeṣasaṃjñā varṇānāmityetāḥ kīrtitā mayā |
anulomavilomena varṇyā varṇasya vai punaḥ || 28 ||

28. saṃjñāyāmanulomena saṃkhyāyāṃ vilomena cetyarthaḥ | aṅkānāṃ vāmato 
gatiḥ iti prasiddham |

saṃjñā saṃkhyā [ā: saṃkhyā saṃjñā] ca yā śakra sāmānyā sā 
mahāmate |
cidaṃśāḥ sarva evaite varṇā bhāsvaravigrahāḥ || 29 ||

kāraṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ lakṣmīśaktyupabṛṃhitāḥ |
stutāḥ saṃpūjitā dhyātā varṇāḥ [ā: varṇasaṃjñābhiḥ] 
saṃjñābhirādarāt || 30 ||

prayacchanti parāmṛddhiṃ vijñānaṃ bhāvayantyapi |
paratparāṅgabhāvaṃ ca mantrotpattau vrajantyamī || 31 ||

carācare'smiṃstannāsti yadamībhirna bhāvitam |
nityā yadyapi tā divyā mantrāṇāṃ mūrtayaḥ parāḥ || 32 ||

tathāpyevaṃvidhairvarṇairbhāvitā iti cintanā [c: cintanāḥ; ī: cintanāt] |
bhavanti pūrṇasāmarthyā mantrāḥ śāstranidarśanāt || 33 ||

ālambanaṃ dhiyāṃ caiva bhavantyevaṃ mahāmate |
abhāge'pi yathā vyomni dhiyā bhāgaḥ prakalpyate || 34 ||

saukaryāya tathā mantre varṇabhāgo'nucintyate |
kṛtvaiva bhāvagāṃ vyāptiṃ varṇānāṃ pūjanaṃ tridhā || 35 ||

bhūmau padme tathā [ḍ, F: athavā] devyāstanau [ī: tato] 
mantrān samuddharet |
paramātmānamādāya yojayet kālavahninā || 36 ||

36. tārikāmantramuddharati - paramātmānamiti | paramātmā hakāraḥ | 
kālavahniḥ rephaḥ | māyā īkāraḥ | trailokyaiśvaryadaḥ anusvāraḥ | eṣāṃ yoge 
hrīṃ iti tārikāmantraḥ |

trailokyaiśvaryadopetamāyāmasminniyojayet |
iyaṃ sā paramā śaktirvaiṣṇavī sarvakāmadā || 37 ||

sattā pūrṇā [F, ī: pūrṇa] cidānandā mama mūrtirnirantarā |
iyaṃ sā paramā niṣṭhā yā sā brahmavidāṃ dhruvā [F: vidastu vā] || 38 ||

asyāṃ niṣṭhāya tattvajñā viśanti brahma manmayam |
saiṣā tattvavidāṃ mukhyaiḥ śāstre śāstre vicintyate || 39 ||

otaṃ protamamuṣyāṃ vai jagacchabdārthatāmayam |
anayaiva sadā sāṃkhyaiḥ saṃkhyāye'haṃ sanātanī || 40 ||

p. 87)

anayaiva samādhisthaiḥ samādhīye samādhinā |
abhidhīye'nayaivāhaṃ śaivaiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadantimā || 41 ||

mahārājñī tathaivāhamanayaiva trayī parā |
ṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃghāte [c, F: saṃkhyāte] cintye [ā: 
cintyā] saure ca maṇḍale || 42 ||

taruṇīṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ sarvāvayavasundarīm [ī: śobhinīm] |
anayaiva vyavasyanti lokāyatavicakṣaṇāḥ || 43 ||

kṣaṇabhaṅgavidhānajñaiścintye nirviṣayā ca dhīḥ |
ārhataiścānayaivāhaṃ yakṣīnāmnā sadoditā [ḍ, ī: uditā sadā] || 44 
||

paramā tārikā śaktistāriṇī tārikākṛtiḥ |
lakṣmīḥ padmā mahālakṣmīstārā gaurī nirañjanā || 45 ||

hṛllekhā paramātmasthā yā śaktirbhuvaneśvarī |
cicchaktiḥ śāntirūpā [B, ḍ: śānta-] ca ghoṣaṇī [ḍ: 
ghoṣiṇī] ghoṣasaṃbhavā || 46 ||

kāmadhenurmahādhenurjagadyonirvibhāvarī |
evamādīni nāmāni śāstre śāstre vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 47 ||

tārikāyā niruktāni vede vede ca paṇḍitaiḥ |
asyā evāparā mūrtirvijñeyā tvanutārikā || 48 ||

śāntaṃ niyojayet sthāne pūrvasya paramātmanaḥ |
śeṣamanyatsamaṃ [ḍ: etatsamam] hyeṣā tanurme'nyānutārikā || 49 ||

49. śāntaḥ śakāraḥ | anyat samamiti | tārikayā samam | rīṃ iti yojanīyamityarthaḥ | 
śrīṃ ityanutārikāmantraḥ |

tārikāyāmivāsyāṃ ca vijñeyaṃ vaibhavaṃ mahat |
ime śaktī pare divye mama tanvau puraṃdara || 50 ||

yatkiṃcidetayā sādhyaṃ sādhanīyaṃ tadanyayā |
ime pūrvāparībhāvaṃ vrajato'nyonyavāñchayā ||
samyaksādhayataścaiva sādhakānāmabhīpsitam || 51 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre tārānutārāprakāśo [ṅ: tārakānutāraprakāśaḥ; ī: omits the 
title] nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 25 ||
p. 88)

ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma padmasthe padmamālini |
namaste padmaje padme govindagṛhameghini || 1 ||

dve ete kathite devi tava tanvau sanātane [B, c: sanātani] |
viśeṣastvasti [ḍ, ī: viśeṣo'nvasti] vā kaścidanayoḥ sūkṣmarūpataḥ 
|| 2 ||

śrīḥ -

ekamādau paraṃ tattvaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmakam |
pūrṇastimitaṣāḍguṇyaṃ svacchasvacchandaciddhanam || 3 ||

tasyāhaṃ paramā śaktiḥ sarvāvasthānusāriṇī |
devī sā [ī: ahaṃtā] paramā divyā sthūlasūkṣmaparāhvayā || 4 ||

mama tanvāvime śaktī tārikā cānutārikā |
duhāte sakalān kāmānubhe ete [ī: kāmānugāvete] puraṃdara || 5 ||

ubhe ete mate divye ubhe niṣṭhe pare smṛte |
ubhe saṃsthā mate [ā, B, c: ume] sarvā ubhe te viṣṇuvallabhe || 6 
||

ubhe ete vicintyātha gacchanti paramāṃ gatim |
tattvaṃ tu paramaṃ sūkṣmaṃ gadantyā me niśāmaya || 7 ||

paraṃ brahma tataḥ śāntaṃ tato nāda iti kramaḥ |
sarvatrāvasthitā sāhaṃ [ā: bhāntī] nimeṣonmeṣarūpiṇī || 8 ||

ādyaṃ yat paramaṃ brahma sūkṣmaṃ stimitaśaktikam |
tārastatra pratiṣṭhāya tanoti vitatāṃ gatim || 9 ||

bhavato brahmaṇo yo'yamunmeṣaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
bhavadbhāvātmake tasmiṃstārikā pratitiṣṭhati || 10 ||

brahmaṇastvavaroho yaḥ śāntarūpaḥ sisṛkṣayā |
śāntākhye bhāvabhūyiṣṭhe tasminnāste'nutārikā || 11 ||

dvitīyastvavaroho yaḥ śaktyākhyo bhāva ūrjitaḥ |
vāgbhavādīni bījāni tatra tiṣṭhanti vāsava || 12 ||

etāvānanayorbhedaḥ proktaste sūkṣmadhīmayaḥ |
vāgbhavādīni bījāni gadantyā me niśāmaya || 13 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadopetamaiśvaryaṃ varṇamuddharet |
jagadyoniridaṃ bījaṃ vāgbhavākhyamudāhṛtam || 14 ||

14. vāgbhavabījamāha - trailokyetyādinā | aiśvaryam aikāraḥ | tena 
sahānusvārayoge aiṃ iti bījamantraḥ | asya jagadyonitvamanantaraṃ vakṣyate |

saiṣā kuṇḍalinī śaktiryasyāṃ kuṇḍalitaṃ jagat |
śabdaśaktisvarūpeṇa yathā [ā: jñānaṃ] tadavadhāraya || 15 ||

15. yasyāṃ kuṇḍalitaṃ jagaditi kuṇḍalinīśabdasya yogavyutpattirabhipretā |

ī māyā paramā śaktirjagadyonirnirañjanā |
aprameyasya sā hi śrīrgṛhiṇī gṛhamedhinaḥ || 16 ||

16-18. aikārasya varṇacatuṣṭayasamāhārarūpatvamāha - ī māyeti | asmāt 
pūrvamiṣṭākhyamikāraṃ tataḥ pūrvamānandākhyamākāraṃ tataḥ 
pūrvamaprameyākhyamakāraṃ ca yojayitvā saṃdhau kṛte ai iti rūpamiti   bhāvaḥ 
|

asyāḥ pūrvamikāraṃ tu yojayet sūkṣmacakṣuṣā |
[F: omits 2 lines from here] itthaṃ yadiṣṭaṃ yad dravyaṃ yattattatra 
pratiṣṭhitam [ī: tattatra pratitiṣṭhiti] || 17 || 

p. 89)

ānandamasya pūrvaṃ tu cintayet sūkṣmacakṣuṣā |
aprameyaṃ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yojayet sūkṣmacakṣuṣā [ī: sūkṣmayā dṛśā] 
|| 18 ||

[ī: vṛddhireṣā; ā, c: omit this line] śaktireṣā 
jagadyonistrailokyaiśvaryadojjvalā |
aprameyādanādyantādvyāpakāt paramātmanaḥ || 19 ||

gopanī sarvabhūtānāṃ śaktirānandanirbharā |
icchājñānakriyārūpairikārotthaiḥ samanvitā || 20 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadā devī viṣṇupatnī jagatprasūḥ |
iti vācyāṃ jagadyonibījasyābjāṃ vicintayet || 21 ||

ratiḥ [ā, B, ī: ramiḥ] krīḍābhidhā loke krīḍā ca syāt kriyā 
mama |
indhanaṃ dīpanaṃ jñānamicchā cekāradarśitāḥ [B, ḍ, ī: 
darśitā] || 22 ||

22-24. bījākṣaraghaṭakasya dīrghekārasyārthamāha- ratiriti | ratirīkāraḥ | 
indhanādayastadarthāḥ | trailokyaiśvaryadānāma nirvakti - trailokyamiti | 
jīvāstridheti | baddhamuktanityā ityarthaḥ | vyomeśe bindau |

trailokyaṃ tu trayo lokāste ca jīvāstridhā sthitāḥ [B, ḍ, ī: matāḥ] 
|
teṣāmaiśvaryadānena trailokyaiśvaryadāhvikā [ā, c, ī: 
aiśvaryadāmbikā] || 23 ||

aprameyādinā lokān vitatya bhuvanādhvanā |
tasminneva pare bhūyo vyomeśe paramātmani || 24 ||

saṃtiṣṭhate paretyevamudayāstamayau mama |
īdṛśīyaṃ mahāvidyā jagadyonirgirāṃ prasūḥ || 25 ||

pañcamī kāmasūrvidyā kāmabījāparāhvayā |
prādyumnī [ī: pradyumnī] paramā śaktistasyā rūpaṃ nibodha me || 26 ||

madhyamaṃ guṇatattvānāṃ yat proktaṃ paścimānanam |
rañjanaṃ sattvatamasorbhogenālpena [ā: sattvamubhayoḥ-] rañjitam || 
27 ||

sā parā prakṛtiḥ kākhyā kalpayantī jagadvidhim [ṅ: jagaddhitam; ī: 
jagatpurā] |
puruṣeśvarayogena sā sṛṣṭyai saṃprakalpate || 28 ||

28-29. prakṛtiṃ kakāramādāya tena puruṣeśvaraṃ lakāraṃ māyāmīkāraṃ 
vyomeśaṃ binduṃ ca yojayet | tataśca klīṃ iti kāmabījam |

avyaktapuruṣeśākhyarūpatrayavibhāvinī |
māyā śrīḥ sā punardevī vyomeśe pratitiṣṭhati || 29 ||

[ā, B, c: omit this line] iti rūpaprabhāvau tau kāmabījasya 
darśitau |
ṣaṣṭhīṃ sārasvatīṃ vidyāṃ gadantyā me niśāmaya || 30 ||

30-34. sārasvatabījamāha - ṣaṣṭhīmityādinā | prajñādhāra ūkāraḥ | 
tataḥ pūrvamudaya ukāraḥ | tataḥ pūrvamānanda ākāraḥ | tataḥ pūrvamaprameyaḥ 
akāraḥ | ante vyomeśo binduḥ | punarvisargaḥ | eṣāṃ yoge auḥ iti bhavati | 
avayavārthamāha - aprameyoditetyādinā |

prajñādhāro hyahaṃ śakra prakṛṣṭajñānajanmabhūḥ |
sāhaṃ prajñāprasūrviṣṇorudayena samanvitā || 31 ||

ānandaṃ yojayet tasyāḥ purastāt sūkṣmayā dṛśā |
aprameyamataḥ pūrvaṃ bhāvayet sūkṣmayā dṛśā || 32 ||

aprameyoditā sāhaṃ mahānandamayī śubhā |
ādhārabhūtā prajñāyā vyomeśe saṃsthitā punaḥ || 33 ||

p. 90)

punarvisṛṣṭiyogāya parameśvaramāgatā |
ṣaṣṭhī samuddhṛtā vidyā śabdataścārthataśca te || 34 ||

iyaṃ bījatrayī vidyā kathitā tripurāhvayā |
vyutkramānukramābhyāṃ sā hyātmasāmyapradāpi ca [ā: ātmasādyasato'pi 
ca; B, c: ātmasāmyasame'pi ca; ḍ, F: samāsavyāsato'pi ca; ī: hyanyā sā 
vyāsato'pi ca] || 35 ||

vidyeyaṃ kāmadhuk proktā japahomādisādhitā |
vyañjanasvarasaṃyogāt [ā, ḍ: halaḥ svarādi] tasyā bhedān [c: 
asyā bhāgān] bahūnviduḥ || 36 ||

caturṇāṃ puruṣārthānāṃ hetūn vyasya samasya ca |
saptamī tu mahālakṣmīrvidyā sā sarvasādhanī || 37 ||

parāṃ prakṛtimādāya bhāskaraṃ tatra yojayet |
mardanena samāyojya yojayet kālavahninā || 38 ||

38-39. mahālakṣmībījoddhāramāha - parāmityādinā | prakṛtiṃ 
kakāramādāya tena bhāskaraṃ ṣakāraṃ mardanaṃ makāraṃ kālavahniṃ rephaṃ 
māyāmīkāraṃ vyāpinaṃ binduṃ ca yojayet | kṣmrīṃ iti mantraḥ | tathā ca 
tantrarāje - grāso nabho dāhavahnisvairyuktaḥ kaulinīmanuḥ iti | tatra grāsaḥ 
kṣakāraḥ nabho makāraḥ dāhavahniḥ rephaḥ svamīkāro binduśca |

bhūṣayenmāyayā piṇḍamante vyāpinamānayet |
kathitaṃ te mahālakṣmībījametat puraṃdara || 39 ||

karṣaṇtī vyākṛtāvasthāmahaṃ hi svena tejasā |
pradhānabhūmikāṃ gatvā mūrtitrayavibhāvinī || 40 ||

nirmāya sakalaṃ bhāvaṃ vyomeśe saṃpratiṣṭhitā |
iti bhāvyamidaṃ bījaṃ japatā sādhakena tu || 41 ||

ityete raśmayo jñeyā vidyāyāstārikākṛteḥ |
anutārādayo vidyā itīdaṃ tārikāmayam || 42 ||

tāmimāṃ tārikāṃ vidyāṃ bhajamāno yathāvidhi |
aihikāmuṣmikān bhogānakṣayān [F: lokān-] pratipadyate || 43 ||

43. sapta vidyāḥ - tāraḥ tārikā anutārikā vāgbhavaḥ kāmabījaṃ 
sārasvatabījaṃ mahālakṣmībījaṃ ceti |

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B, F: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre saptavidyāprakāśo nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 26 ||
p. 91)

saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ - 

namastubhyaṃ jagannāthe puṇḍarīkākṣavallabhe |
aśeṣajagadīśāne sarvajñe sarvabhāvinī || 1 ||

śrutametanmayā samyagvidyānāṃ [B, F: vijñānaṃ] tattvamuttamam 
|
bhūyaśca tārikāyā me vidhiṃ vyākhyātumarhasi || 2 ||

śrīḥ [ī: śrīruvāca] -

ādyamekaṃ paraṃ brahma sarvajñaṃ saccidātmakam |
svaśakticaritaṃ [ī: svaśaktyā churitaṃ] divyaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ 
mahaḥ || 3 ||

ahaṃ sā [ī: sāhaṃtā] paramā śaktirahaṃtākhyā sanātanī |
taddharmadharmiṇī nityā prabhā bhānorivāmalā || 4 ||

tadīyāni vidhīyante pañca kṛtyāni sarvadā |
tadunmeṣasvarūpiṇyā mayaivāditinandana || 5 ||

mama divyā parā śaktirnityaṃ [B, F, ī: nityā] 
maddharmadharmiṇī |
hṛllekhā paramā vidyā matsvarūpā [ā, ḍ, ī: matsvarūpam] 
puraṃdara || 6 ||

6. hṛllekhā pañcaviṃśādhyāye nirdiṣṭatārikāparanāmā hrīṃmantraḥ | 
atrāpyanupadameva | mantrasvarūpaṃ nirdekṣyate |

asyā vyākhyāmimāṃ śaśvat sāvadhānena cetasā |
śraddadhānaḥ prapannastvamupasanno gṛhāṇa me || 7 ||

āmananti yamātmānaṃ jagatastasthuṣaḥ param |
prasavasthitisaṃhārakāraṇaṃ [F: prabhava-] sūryasaṃjñitam 
[B, c, F: saṃjñakam] || 8 ||

nityaṃ [B, ḍ: nitya] prerayitāraṃ ca prāṇasaṃjñaṃ sanātanam |
taṃ viddhi prathamaṃ varṇaṃ hakāraṃ puruṣottamam || 9 ||

yastasya prathamonmeṣaḥ kroḍīkṛtajagattrayaḥ [ṅ: jagatkriyaḥ] |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāro jvaladrūpo'mito'nyataḥ || 10 ||

rephaṃ tatparamaṃ viddhi tejorūpaṃ sanātanam |
unmeṣa eva samyak sa [B, ḍ: saṃ] vyāpnuvan sakalāṃ gatim || 11 ||

vyāpārān pañca bibhracca bindūn sṛṣṭyādilakṣaṇān |
āścaryajñānarūpaśca nimeṣonmeṣasaṃtateḥ || 12 ||

icchājñānakriyārūpaṃ bibhracca vitatikramam [B: viditakramaḥ; ī: vitatiṃ 
kramāt] |
i-īrūpasya yugmasya sthitireṣā sanātanī || 13 ||

tadevaṃ [c: tadeva] paramonmeṣarūpāhaṃ vitatodayā |
icchājñānakriyārūpā pañcakṛtyakarī vibhoḥ || 14 ||

nānāvidhāścaryamayī ciddhanā sukharūpiṇī |
vijñeyā paramātmasthā vyāpinī viṣṇuvallabhā || 15 ||

vidhāya kṛtyamakhilaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadāyinī |
tasminneva punardeve vyomeśe paramātmani || 16 ||

p. 92)

ādāya sarvasaṃbhāraṃ pratitiṣṭhāmi niṣkalā |
asyā rūpāṇi pañceha tattvajñāḥ saṃpracakṣate || 17 ||

tāni rūpāṇi deveśa gadantyā me niśāmaya |
vyomeśāntamidaṃ rūpamekaṃ yattatprakīrtitam || 18 ||

18. vyomeśāntamiti | bindvantamityarthaḥ |

vyomeśāt parataḥ kecidvāñchanti parameśvaram |
vyomeśamapahāyānye pradhānaṃ viniyojya tu || 19 ||

19. parameśvaraḥ visargaḥ | pradhāno makāraḥ |

bindunādau ca vāñchanti tadante praṇavopamam |
ante pradhānamevaikaṃ keciddhīrāḥ pracakṣate || 20 ||

sṛṣṭikartāramante'nye vaidikāḥ samadhīyate |
evaṃ pañca svarūpāṇi tārikāyā vidurbudhāḥ || 21 ||

21. sṛṣṭikartā visargaḥ |

śāntasthāyāḥ sureśāna rūpāṇyevaṃvidhānyapi |
pradhānānte visṛṣṭyante vyomeśānte tathaiva ca || 22 ||

22. mantrāṇāmeṣāṃ phalatāratamyamāha - pradhānānte ityādinā |

vyomeśordhvavisṛṣṭyanta iti rūpacatuṣṭaye |
aihikī paramā siddhistattaccāmutrikī [ḍ: tatra cāmuṣmikī; ī: tatra cāmutrikī] 
parā || 23 ||

pradhānabindunādānte mokṣaśrīreva kevalā |
ityevamanusaṃdhāya tārikāyāḥ parāṃ sthitim || 24 ||

śiṣyāya sādhuśīlāya gurubrahmahitaiṣiṇe |
ācārya ādiśedvidyāṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇīm || 25 ||

hastadehāṅgavinyāsaṃ vidhāyātmani vai purā |
vinyasya śiṣyadehe ca tataścopadiśenmanum || 26 ||

sthāpayeddhṛdi śiṣyasya bhāvapūrvaṃ manuṃ param |
punaśca sthāpayet svasya [B, F, ī: svasmin] hṛdaye 
mantramuttamam || 27 ||

dīkṣābhiṣekapūrvaṃ ca sarvametat samācaret |
ācāryādatha saṃprāpya vidyāṃ śiṣyo vicakṣaṇaḥ || 28 ||

ātmānamātmanaścaiva vittaṃ dattvā tu dakṣiṇām |
sakalaṃ tvardhamaṃśaṃ vā yena vā toṣyate guruḥ || 29 ||

vaidike ca samācāre [B, F, ī: samayācāre] laukike ca vyavasthite |
apramādyan sadācārye [ḍ: sadācāre] guruṣu brāhmaṇeṣu ca || 30 ||

adrohaṃ śīlayan śaśvadbhūtagrāme caturvidhe |
nityamātmaguṇopeto dharmalakṣaṇasevakaḥ || 31 ||

saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ śubhrairdevapitratithikriyaḥ |
divyaśāstrāṇyadhīyāno nigamāṃścaiva vaidikān || 32 ||

alolupena cittena siddhāntānanusaṃcaran |
yāvadarthaṃ tu vijñānamādadānastatastataḥ || 33 ||

adūṣayaṃśca śāstrāṇi pramāṇairanusaṃcaran |
āhnikaṃ vidhivat kurvan śāstrārthaṃ karmaṇāṃ kramaiḥ || 34 ||

aharādi tvahorātraṃ punā rātryavasānakam |
abandhyaṃ [B, F: avaśyaṃ] satataṃ kurvaṃścoditaiḥ karmaṇāṃ 
kramaiḥ || 35 ||

pañcakālarato [ḍ, E: paro] nityaṃ pañcayajñaparāyaṇaḥ |
bhūṣito damadānābhyāṃ satyenāhiṃsanena ca || 36 ||

coditena krameṇemāṃ vidyāṃ saṃsādhya yatnataḥ |
prasannayā [B: prapannayā] dhiyā yukto nityaṃ svārthaparārthayoḥ || 37 ||

bhūtimeva parāmicchan vibhūtiṃ [ī: abhūtiṃ] parivarjayet |
pāvanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ manasā cakṣuṣā girā || 38 ||

p. 93)

cittaprasādanīrdevīścatasraḥ pariśīlayan |
maitryādyāḥ śāntimanvicchan japayajñaparāyaṇaḥ || 39 ||

apramādyan svakarmasthaḥ pramāde sati daivataḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ caran samyagyasminyasmiṃstu [B: yasmiṃśca] yādṛśam 
|| 40 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā devadevaṃ janārdanam |
prapannaḥ śaraṇaṃ śaśvanmāṃ ca taddharmadharmiṇīm || 41 ||

uttamaṃ puruṣaṃ strīṃ ca saṃdṛṣṭvā māmanusmaran |
daṃpatī pūjayannityaṃ [ā, B, c, ī: pūjayet-] 
dāṃpatyaṃ cāpyalopayan || 42 ||

śabdasthamarthagaṃ vāpi puṃbhāvaṃ vividhātmakam |
strībhāvaṃ viddhi tadrūpaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ smaran [B: smaret] || 43 ||

uttamāṃ guṇasaṃpannāṃ rūpayauvanaśālinīm |
alolupena cittena dṛṣṭvā māmeva cintayan || 44 ||

44. alolupeneti | atyāsaktirahitenetyarthaḥ |

strīṣu kṣāntamanā nityamavadannapriyaṃ sadā |
atikramaṃ [ā, B, ḍ: atikāmaṃ] pariharan saṃjātaṃ 
cāpyatarkayan [ā, B: akīrtayan] || 45 ||

45. atikramaḥ pramādaḥ |

kṣālayan pāvanaiḥ strīṇāṃ jāyamānaṃ vyatikramam |
kubjāṃ vā vikalāṃ vāpi sarvāvasthāṃ gatāṃ striyam || 46 ||

46. pāvanairiti | śuddhikarmabhirityarthaḥ | vyatikramaḥ pramādaḥ |

avinindaṃścaraṃstrīṇāṃ priyaṃ śāstrānukūlataḥ |
evaṃvṛttaḥ sadācāro naro vigatakalmaṣaḥ || 47 ||

[F: omits three lines from here] madbhakto matpriyakaro madyājī 
matparāyaṇaḥ |
prāpnoti paramaṃ dhāma tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 48 ||

iti te kathitā śakra tārikāyāḥ parā sthitiḥ |
vidyānāmapi cānyāsāṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 49 ||

49. tārikāyā iti | hṛllekhāparanāmnyā ityarthaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B, ḍ: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre sadācāraprakāśo nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 27 ||
p. 94)

aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

namaste kamalāvāse namastrayyantavāsini |
tvatprasādena vidhivacchruto mantraḥ samādhinā || 1 ||

pratipattiśca sakalā svarūpaṃ ca yathāsthitam |
āhorātrikamācāramidānīṃ vaktumarhasi || 2 ||

śrīḥ -

eko nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmānanādiḥ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ |
jñānaiśvaryamahāśaktivīryatejomahodadhiḥ || 3 ||

ātmā sa sarvabhūtānāṃ haṃso nārāyaṇo vaśī [c: hariḥ] |
tasya sāmarthyarūpāhamekā taddharmadharmiṇī || 4 ||

sāhaṃ sṛṣṭyādikān bhāvān vidadhānā punaḥ punaḥ |
ārādhitā satī sarvāṃstārayāmi bhavārṇavāt || 5 ||

dadāmi vividhān bhogān dharmeṇa paritoṣitā |
saddharmaparasaṃsthānā [ḍ: paramastasyāḥ; ī: paramasthānā] mama 
sattvādikā tanuḥ || 6 ||

6. vividhāniti | apavargapradāpyānuṣaṅgikānaihikānāmutrikāṃśca bhogān 
dadāmītyarthaḥ | saddharmapareṣu saṃsthānaṃ yasyā iti bahuvrīhiḥ |

ācārarūpo dharmo'sāvācārastasya lakṣaṇam [c: rakṣaṇam] |
tamācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yaḥ sadbhiranupālyate || 7 ||

hitvā yogamayīṃ nidrāmutthāyāpararātrataḥ |
prapadyeta hṛṣīkeśaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śrīpatiṃ harim || 8 ||

8. yogamayīmiti | abhigamanādiṣu dharmeṣu yogākhyaḥ pañcamo dharmaḥ 
pūrvadinarātrimārabhya paradinabrāhmamuhūrtāvadhikakālānuṣṭheyaḥ |

prapatteśca svarūpaṃ te pūrvamuktaṃ sureśvara |
bhūyaśca śṛṇu vakṣyāmi sā yathā syāt sthirā tvayi [B: bhuvi] || 9 ||

ācamya prayato bhūtvā smṛtvāstraṃ jvalanākṛti |
tat praviśya viniṣkrāntaḥ pūto bhūtvāstratejasā || 10 ||

prapattiṃ tāṃ prayuñjīta svāṅgaiḥ pañcabhiranvitām |
prātikūlyaṃ parityaktamānukūlyaṃ ca saṃśritam || 11 ||

mayā sarveṣu bhūteṣu yathāśakti yathāmati |
alasasyālpaśakteśca yathāvaccāvijānataḥ || 12 ||

upāyāḥ kriyamāṇāste naiva syustārakā mama |
ato'haṃ kṛpaṇo dīno nirlepaścāpyakiṃcanaḥ || 13 ||

lakṣmyā saha hṛṣīkeśo devyā kāruṇyarūpayā |
rakṣakaḥ sarvasiddhānte [B, ṅ: sarvabhūtānāṃ] vedānte'pi ca gīyate || 
14 ||

14. mahāviśvāso'tra vivakṣitaḥ | sarvasiddhānte sarveṣu divyaśāstreṣu | vedānte 
upaniṣatsu |

yanme'sti dustyajaṃ kiṃcit putradārakriyādikam |
samastamātmanā [ā, B, c, ṅ: samantāt-] nyastaṃ 
śrīpate tava pādayoḥ || 15 ||

15. ātmātmīyanikṣepamāha - yanme'stītyādinā | ātmanā ātmanā sahetyarthaḥ |

p. 95)

śaraṇaṃ bhava deveśa nātha lakṣmīpate mama |
sakṛdevaṃ prapannasya kṛtyaṃ naivānyadiṣyate || 16 ||

16. goptṛtvavaraṇamāha - śaraṇamityādinā |

upāyāpāyamuktasya vartamānasya madhyataḥ |
narasya buddhidaurbalyādupāyāntaramiṣyate || 17 ||

17. madhyato vartamānasya naivānyat kṛtyamiti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | 
buddhidaurbalyāditi | svādhikāramanālocya duṣkare karmaṇi pravṛttirhi 
buddhidaurbalyaprayukteti bhāvaḥ | upāyāntaramatra bhaktiyogaḥ | anena 
bhaktiyogasya nindā kriyata iti vā mumukṣorbhaktiyogaḥ svarūpaviruddha iti vā na 
mantavyam | narasya buddhidaurbalyādindubimbagrahe spṛhā ityukte 
vacanamidamindubimbaṃ nindatīti na kaścidapi prekṣāvān brūyāt | kiṃca bhaktyā 
paramayā vāpi prapattyā vā mahāmate iti bhaktervaikalpikasādhanatvoktirvirudhyeta 
| aśaktasya mumukṣoḥ svarupaviruddha iti cet nātra kasyāpi vipratipattiḥ |

ataḥ paraṃ sadācāraṃ procyamānaṃ nibodha me |
āśaṃsānaḥ samuttiṣṭhet sarvabhūtasukhodayam || 18 ||

bhavantu sarvabhūtāni sāttvike vimale pathi |
bhajantāṃ śrīpatiṃ śaśvadviśantu paramaṃ padam || 19 ||

ityāśāsya priyaṃ samyagbhūtebhyo manasā girā |
śarīraśodhanaṃ kṛtvā dharmaśāstravidhānataḥ [F: viśāradaḥ] || 20 ||

śaucaṃ ca vidhivat kṛtvā bhakṣayeddantadhāvanam |
athācamya vidhānena pavitraiḥ śāstracoditaiḥ [B, ḍ: bodhitaiḥ] || 21 ||

plāvayitvābhyupāsīta saṃdhyāṃ trailokyapāvanīm |
manmayī trividhā śaktiḥ sūryasomāgnirūpiṇī || 22 ||

śuddhaye sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃdhyā devī pravartate |
upasthāya vivasvantamantaḥsthaṃ puruṣottamam [B, ī: antaḥstha] || 23 
||

23. vivasvantaṃ viśiṣṭadīptimantamiti puruṣottamaviśeṣaṇam | antaḥstham 
sūryamaṇḍalāntarvartinam | arkamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham 
ityādidhyānamatrābhipretam |

kuryādagnividhiṃ samyagupādānamathācaret [B, ḍ: dānaṃ 
samācaret] |
sati vitte na kurvītopādānaṃ tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 24 ||

24. upādānaṃ nāma bhagavadārādhanopayuktadravyārjanam | tacca niḥsvasya 
pañcayajñapañcakālaparāyaṇabhāgavatottamādayācitopanatataṇḍulādisvī##-

sapta vittāgamā dharmyā dāyo lābhaḥ krayo jayaḥ |
prayogaḥ karmayogaśca satpratigraha eva ca || 25 ||

snānaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena trividhaṃ śāstracoditam |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha yāgamāntaramācaret || 26 ||

svayamutpāditaiḥ sphītairlabdhaiḥ [ā: krītaiḥ; B, c: anyaiḥ] 
śiṣyāditastathā [B, F: śiṣyādinā tathā] |
bhogairyajet māṃ viṣṇumubhau vā śāstrapūrvakam || 27 ||

aṣṭāṅgena vidhānena hyanuyāgāvasānakaiḥ |
svādhyāyamācaret samyagaparāhne vicakṣaṇaḥ || 28 ||

28. aṣṭāṅgayajanaṃ yathā jayākhye - antaryāgaḥ bhogayāgaḥ 
madhvādiyāgaḥ annayāgaḥ saṃpradānam vahnisaṃtarpaṇam pitṛyāgaḥ 
anuyāgaśceti (22 a0 75-80) |

divyaśāstrāṇyadhīyīta nigamāṃścaiva vaidikān |
sarvānanucaret samyak siddhāntānātmasiddhaye || 29 || 

29. siddhāntāniti | mantrāgamādi siddhāntabhedānityarthaḥ |

p. 96)

alolupena cittena rāgadveṣavivarjitaḥ |
na nindenmanasā vācā śāstrāṇyuccāvacānyapi || 30 ||

tāvanmātrārthamādadyād yāvatā hyartha ātmanaḥ |
bhūtānāṃ śreyase sarve sarvaśāstrāṇi tanvate || 31 ||

tāṃ tāmavasthāṃ saṃprāpya tāni śreyo vitanvate |
ādau madhye ca sarveṣāṃ śāstrāṇāmantime tathā || 32 ||

śrīmānnārāyaṇaḥ [ā, B, c, ṅ: śrīmannārāyaṇaḥ] prokto 
vidhayaiva tayā tayā |
ahaṃ nārāyaṇasthāpi sarvajñā sarvadarśinī || 33 ||

33. sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ bhūtahitatvaṃ paratatvaprakāśanena 
tadārādhanapratipādanena cetyabhisaṃdhāyāha - śrīmāniti |

nidānajñā miṣakkalpā tattadgurvādirūpiṇī |
pravartayāmi śāstrāṇi tāni tāni tathā tathā || 34 ||

adhikārānurūpeṇa pramāṇāni tathā tathā |
atyantaheyaṃ na kvāpi śāstraṃ kiṃcana vidyate || 35 ||

sarvatra sulabhaṃ śreyaḥ svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu |
tataḥ kāryo na vidveṣo yāvadarthamupāśrayet || 36 ||

samayaṃ na viśettatra naiva dīkṣāṃ kadācana |
tataḥ saṃdhyāmupāsīta paścimāṃ sārdhabhāskarām || 37 ||

vidhāyāgnyarthakāryaṃ tu yogaṃ yuñjīta vai tataḥ |
suvivikte śucau deśe niḥśalāke manorame || 38 ||

mṛdvāstaraṇasaṃkīrṇe celājinakuśottare |
antarbahiśca saṃśuddhe yamādipariśodhitaḥ || 39 ||

āsanaṃ cakramāsthāya padmaṃ svastikameva vā |
yatra vā ramate buddhirnāḍīmārgān nipīḍayan [ī: apīḍayan] || 40 ||

vijitya pavanagrāmaṃ pratyāhārajitendriyaḥ |
dhāraṇāsu śramaṃ kṛtvā māṃ dhyāyet susamāhitaḥ || 41 ||

anaupamyāmanirdeśyāmavikalpāṃ nirañjanām |
sarvatra sulabhāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvapratyayatāṃ [B, ḍ: pratyakṣatāṃ] 
gatām || 42 ||

sākārāmathavā yogī varābhayakarāṃ parām |
padmagarbhopamāṃ padmāṃ padmahastāṃ sulakṣaṇām || 43 ||

yadvā nārāyaṇāṅkasthāṃ sāmarasyamupāgatām |
cidānandamayīṃ devīṃ tādṛśaṃ ca śriyaḥ patim || 44 ||

bahudhā yogamārgāste veditavyāḥ sureśvara |
teṣvekaṃ dharmamāsthāya bhaktiḥ śraddhā ca yatra te || 45 ||

samyaṅ nidhyānamutpādya samādhiṃ samupāśrayet |
dhyātā dhyānaṃ tathā dhyeyaṃ trayaṃ yatra vilīyate || 46 ||

46. yogasya parā kāṣṭhocyate - dhyātetyādinā | yatreti | yamyāṃ 
samādhidaśāyāmityarthaḥ |

ekaivāhaṃ tadā bhāse pūrṇāhaṃtā sanātanī |
aikadhyamanusaṃprāpte [ā, B, c: aikārthyaṃ-] mayi 
saṃvinmahodadhau || 47 ||

47. aikadhyamekabhāvaṃ yogini saṃprāpte sati nānyat kiṃcit prakāśate | kiṃtu 
ahameva bhāsa ityuttareṇānvayaḥ |

nānyat prakāśate kiṃcidahameva tadā parā |
yogācchrānto japaṃ kuryāttacchrānto yogamācaret || 48 ||

tasya kṣipraṃ prasīdāmi japayogābhiyoginaḥ |
nītvaivaṃ prathamaṃ yāmaṃ japayogādinā sudhīḥ || 49 ||

49. yoganidrāṃ nirvakti - nītvaivamiti |

yogastha eva taddhīrastato yāmadvayaṃ svapet |
utthāyāpararātre tu pūrvoktamanusaṃcaret || 50 ||

50. yogo nāma paramātmanyātmanikṣepapuraḥsaraṃ 
paramātmaguṇagaṇānusaṃdhānam | tatkurvāṇa eva svāpamanubhavedityarthaḥ |

iti vyāmiśrakṛtyaṃ tat proktaṃ te balasūdana |
acchidrān pañcakālāṃstu bhagavatkarmaṇā nayet || 51 ||

51. vyāmiśreti | bahuvidhakarmakalāpasahitaṃ bhagavadārādhanamityarthaḥ | 
acchidrāniti | yanmuhūrtaṃ kṣaṇaṃ vāpi vāsudevo na cintyate | sā 
hānistanmahacchidraṃ sā bhrāntiḥ sā ca vikriyā || (ga0 pu0 pū0 222##-

p. 97)

dīkṣitaḥ pañcakālajño lakṣmīmantraparāyaṇaḥ |
antaraṃ nānayoḥ kiṃcinniṣṭhāyāṃ balasūdanaḥ || 52 ||

ubhāvetau matau bhaktau viśato māṃ tanukṣaye |
cakrapadmadharo nityaṃ bhavellakṣmīparāyaṇaḥ || 53 ||

svadāranirataśca syād brahmacārī sadā bhavet |
manmantramabhyasennityaṃ maccitto matparāyaṇaḥ || 54 ||

sarvānuccāvacāñchabdāṃstadbhāvena vibhāvayet |
agnīṣomavibhāgajñaḥ kriyābhūtivibhāgavit || 55 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparatvānāṃ veditā ca yathārthataḥ |
aṅgopāṅgāditantrajño mudrābhedavidhānavit || 56 ||

antaryāgabahiryāgajapahomavicakṣaṇaḥ |
puraścaraṇabhedajñaḥ siddhisādhanatattvavit [B, c, ḍ: siddha##-

[ā: yajñamūrti; B: omits this line] 
saṃjñāmūrtividhānajñastatsādhanavidhānavit |
śārīrādhāratattvajño yogatattvavicakṣaṇaḥ || 58 ||

evaṃ prakāraḥ śāstrarthavedī dhīro vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ahiṃsro damadānastho māṃ bhajet śriyaṃ naraḥ || 59 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre sadācāraprakāśo nāmāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 28 ||
p. 98)

ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

śuddhāśuddhaṣaḍadhvākhyacitranirmāṇabhittaye |
namaḥ śrīvatsabhāminyai bhavasaṃtāpaśāntaye || 1 ||

agnīṣomavibhāgaṃ me kriyābhūtividhāmapi |
brūhi me tattvataḥ padme vidyāyāstārikākṛteḥ || 2 ||

śrīḥ -

vyāpakaṃ yat paraṃ brahma śaktirnārāyaṇī hi yā |
sā hyahaṃ pariṇāmena bhavāmi praṇavākṛtiḥ || 3 ||

agniṣomavibhāgaṃ me tārikāyā niśāmaya |
kriyābhūtividhānaṃ ca yathāvat suranandana || 4 ||

unmeṣaḥ paramo viṣṇorādyaḥ ṣāḍguṇyacinmayaḥ |
sāhaṃ saṃbhṛtasaṃbhārā śaktiste kathitā purā || 5 ||

sṛṣṭavatyā jagat kṛtsnaṃ tasyā me rakṣaṇodyame |
dvidhā pravartate rūpaṃ [ā, ṅ: kiṃcittejomukhaṃ matam; B: omits four 
quarters from here] mukhenaiśvaryatejasoḥ || 6 ||

6. mukheneti prādhānyenetyarthaḥ |

[ā: omits this line] ṣāḍguṇyameva me rūpaṃ kiṃcittejomukhaṃ matam |
ṣāḍguṇyameva me rūpaṃ paramaiśvaryasaṃmukham || 7 ||

tejomukhaṃ tu yadrūpaṃ sā kriyāśaktirucyate |
saivāgnirucyate śaktiḥ sarvopaplavadāhanāt [c: dāhataḥ] || 8 ||

aiśvaryasaṃmukhaṃ rūpaṃ bhūtirlakṣmīritīritā |
śaktiraiśvaryabhūyiṣṭhā sā me somamayī tanuḥ || 9 ||

śoṣaṇāt [c, ī: ploṣaṇāt] sarvadoṣāṇāmagniśaktiḥ kriyāmayī |
jagadāpyāyayantyanyā bhūtiḥ soma ihocyate || 10 ||

icchājñānakriyāmayyāste ime vyūhaje mama |
ṣāḍguṇyavigrahā sāhaṃ vyūhinī parameśvarī || 11 ||

yā sā śaktiḥ kriyākhyā [ā, c, ṅ: kriyānyā; ī: kriyāgnyākhyā] 
me ṣāḍguṇyaṃ tejasojjvalam |
tasyā āsaṃstrayo vyūhāḥ sūryasomāgniśaktayaḥ || 12 ||

tāsāmādyā parā [B, c, F: tāsāṃ me paramā] divyā sūryākhyā 
śaktirujjvalā |
nirvahantī jagatkṛtyamaniśaṃ [ā, B, F: īdṛśaṃ] parivartate || 
13 ||

adhyātmamadhidaivaṃ ca tathā caivādhibhautikam |
tasyā rūpatrayaṃ viddhi sūryākhyāyāḥ sureśvara || 14 ||

adhyātmasthā tu sūryākhyā piṅgalāmārgagāminī |
ālokenādhibhūtasthā sūryaśaktiḥ pravartate || 15 ||

sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthānā śaktiḥ sānyādhidaivikī |
sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthānā arciṣo yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 16 ||

16. sūryamaṇḍalāntarvartino devasya trayīrūpatvaṃ vaktuṃ prathamatastasya 
ṛgrūpatvamucyate uttarārdhe - sūryetyādinā |

ṛcastā viddhi deveśa tapantīstapanātmikāḥ |
dīptayo yāstadantaḥsthāstāni sāmāni viddhi me || 17 ||

17. tasya yajuḥsvarūpatvamāha - antaḥstheti | anena ādityo vā eṣa 
etanmaṇḍalaṃ tapati tatra tā ṛcastadṛcāṃ maṇḍalam iti 
taittirīyaśrutirupabṛṃhitā bhavati | viṣṇupurāṇe coktam (2-11##-

p. 99)

antaḥsthā yā parā śaktiḥ pauruṣīṃ tanumāsthitā |
tāṃ [B, c: taṃ] viddhi puruṣaṃ divyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ yajurmayam || 18 ||

śaṅkhacakradharaṃ śrīśaṃ pīnodāracaturbhujam |
prasannavadanaṃ padmaviṣṭaraṃ puṣkarekṣaṇam || 19 ||

mūrdhāntaḥpuruṣasyāsya daśahotā nigadyate |
pādapāṇi caturhotā devasyāsya sureśvara || 20 ||

20. antaḥsthasyāsya puruṣasya daśahotā mūrdhā bhavati | 
daśahotrādipadaistattannāmāno mantrā vivakṣitāḥ | cittiḥ sruk ityārabhya 
taittirīyāraṇyake tṛtīyaprapāṭhake prathamānuvākamantro daśahotā | tatraiva 
pṛthivī hotā ityārabhya dvitīyānuvākapaṭhitaścaturhotā | 
pādapāṇītyekavadbhāvaḥ |

lomamāṃsāsthimajjāsṛk pañcahotā sureśvara |
stanāvaṇḍau ca puṃstvaṃ ca ṣaḍḍhotāpāna eva ca || 21 ||

21. agnirhotā ityārabhya tṛtīyānuvākapaṭhitaḥ pañcahotā | sūryaṃ te cakṣuḥ 
ityārabhya turīyānuvākapaṭhitaḥ ṣaḍḍhotā |

śīrṣaṇyāḥ sapta ye prāṇāḥ saptahotā nigadyate |
śobhāstu dakṣiṇāstasya saṃbhārāḥ saṃdhayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 22 ||

22. mahāhavirhotā ityārabhya pañcamānuvākapaṭhitaḥ saptahotā | devasya tvā 
ityārabhya daśamānuvākapaṭhitā dakṣiṇāḥ | agniryajurbhiḥ 
ityārabhyāṣṭamānuvākapaṭhitāḥ saṃbhārāḥ |

[c: omits three lines from here] nāḍayo devapatnyo'sya hotṝṇāṃ 
hṛdayaṃ manaḥ |
cetanaḥ pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ śaktiḥ śrīsūktamucyate || 23 ||

23. senendrasya ityārabhya navamānuvākapaṭhitā devapatnyaḥ | suvarṇaṃ gharmam 
ityārabhyaikādaśānuvākapaṭhito hotṛhṛdayam | puruṣasūktaśrīsūktamantrāḥ 
prasiddhāḥ |

oṃkāraḥ praṇavastāro guhyaṃ nāma sanātanam |
yajuṃṣi rudraśukrāṇi sthūlanāmāni [ā: tathā sāmāni] tasya tu || 24 ||

24. namaste rudra manyave ityārabhya paṭhitā rudriyāḥ | evaṃ śukriyā api 
mantraviśeṣāḥ | atra ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāḥ 58, 59 adhyāyāvanusaṃdheyau |

yajurmayamanuṃ divyamabhyasyan puruṣaṃ naraḥ |
anuvyāhṛtyabhīcārapāpebhyo'pi pramucyate || 25 ||

25. yajurmayeti sāvitrī | anuvyāhṛti vyāhṛtibhyaḥ paścāt | asya abhyasyan iti 
pūrveṇānvayaḥ |

tapatyevaṃ parā śaktistrayī sūryākhyayāmbare |
trividhaiṣā parā śaktiḥ prakhyātā sūryasaṃjñayā || 26 ||

26. trayīti | vedairaśūnyastribhireti sūryaḥ iti śrutiranusaṃdheyā |

sāvitrī nāma vedānāṃ jananī parivartate |
trivarṇapraṇavādhārā [ā: trivarga-] bhūrbhuvaḥsvastrināḍikā || 27 ||

tadādivarṇapavanā śiraḥkalpitaśekharā |
kṣityādipuruṣāntārṇā prakāśānandavigrahā || 28 ||

28. tadāditi | tat ityādayo varṇā ityarthaḥ | śiraḥ gāyatrīśiromantraḥ | kṣityādīti | 
kādimāntavarṇā |

uditā brahmaṇo bhūyo brahmaṇi pratitiṣṭhati |
vedānāṃ jananī saiṣā varṇānāṃ jananī parā || 29 ||

p. 100)

anulomavilomābhyāṃ saumyāgneyī nigadyate |
saiṣā sūryavapurdivyā sāvitrī manmayī kalā || 30 ||

gāyatrī nāma gāyantaṃ trāyate mahato bhayāt |
ādāya jīvanaṃ gobhirbhūsaritprāṇisaṃbhavam || 31 ||

31. ādāyeti | atra yābhirādityastapati tābhiḥ parjanyo varṣati iti śrutiranusaṃdheyā |

punarmuñcati megheṣu [ā, B: navamāsahṛtaṃ; c: omits eight quarters 
from here] navamāsadhṛtaṃ karaiḥ |
uktā sūryamayī śaktiḥ śṛṇu vahnimayīṃ parām || 32 ||

eṣāpi trividhā śakra śaktirvahnimayī mama |
divyekābindhanā hyanyā kṣitau kṣitimayendhanā || 33 ||

33. abindhanā vidyut divyā | kāṣṭhādindhanā bhaumī | jaṭharasthā kauṣṭhīti 
jñeyam |

tathā bhuktendhanā koṣṭhe śaktirvahnimayī tridhā |
sarvadevamayī saiṣā devānāṃ mukhamucyate || 34 ||

trivargasthaiḥ stutā saiṣā triṣṭubityucyate budhaiḥ |
durgāṇi tārayantyātmapārāyaṇaparaṃ naram || 35 ||

śaktiḥ somamayī tvanyā sāpi tredhā nigadyate |
divi bimbātmanā tvekā tathānyauṣadhirūpiṇī || 36 ||

36. somamayyapi tridhā - ākāśe bimbātmanā bhūmāvoṣadhyātmanā 
prāṇiśarīre iḍātmaneti |

carati prāṇināmantariḍayaikāmṛtātmikā |
anuṣṭubbhiḥ stūyamānā saiṣānuṣṭubudīritā || 37 ||

mṛtyuṃjaya iti proktā sā vidyā mṛtyunāśinī |
sūryasomāgnirūpāṇāṃ tāsāmāsāṃ puraṃdara || 38 ||

haviṣkṛduditā sūryāt somarūpā havirmayī |
haviratti tathāgnyākhyā vahnivipramukhātmanā || 39 ||

tisṛbhirvartate kṛtsnaṃ lokatantramaharniśam |
iti vyūhatrayopetā vyūhinī sā kriyātmikā || 40 ||

śaktiḥ paramagambhīrā mama tejomukhodgatā |
sūryenduvahnikoṭyoghaniyutārbudabhāsvarā [ī: bhāsurāḥ] || 41 ||

cakraṃ sudarśanaṃ nāma sā bhavatyaridāraṇam [ā, B, c, ṅ: 
sāvitryādyari-] |
astraṃ paramatejiṣṭhamāgneyaṃ nāma vaiṣṇavam || 42 ||

parodyamasvarūpaṃ tat [ī: svarūpatvāt] prāṇādiprāṇanaṃ param |
udyanti sarvāṇyastrāṇi tasmāt sarvāśca śaktayaḥ || 43 ||

karaṇaṃ sādhakatamaṃ pañcakṛtyavidhau hareḥ |
na tat kṛtyaṃ vinā tena yat syād viṣṇormahātmanaḥ || 44 ||

saṃkalpādisvarūpeyaṃ sṛṣṭau viṣṇoḥ pravartate |
rakṣaṇe saṃhṛtau caiva dhatte cakramayīṃ tanum || 45 ||

mamāṃśajā parāgneyī [ā, ḍ: jñeyā] kriyāśaktirhi vaiṣṇavī |
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ ṣoḍhā viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhati || 46 ||

46. ṣoḍheti | kalātattvavarṇapadamantrabhuvanākhyacakrairityarthaḥ |

tatra varṇamayaṃ cakraṃ prathamaṃ śṛṇu vāsava |
tārikātārakadvandvamakṣagaṃ [ī: akṣasthaṃ] pārameśvaram || 47 ||

47. tārikā hrīṃmantraḥ | tārakaḥ praṇavaḥ |

nābhau sūryendubhārūpaṃ śritaṃ svāraṃ [ā, B, c: śriyāstāraṃ; ī: 
śritadvāraṃ] dviraṣṭakam |
kādibhāntaṃ triraṣṭāraṃ [ā, B, c, ḍ, ī: dviṣaṭkāraṃ] 
mādihāntaṃ tu nemigam || 48 ||

48. svāram svarasamūhaḥ | dviraṣṭakam ṣoḍaśakam | triraṣṭāram 
caturviṃśatyararūpam |

pradhiḥ paryantavahnyātmā vargāntaḥ piṇḍasaṃnibhaḥ [c: varṇāntaṃ 
piṇḍasaṃnibham] |
varṇacakramidaṃ divyaṃ vartate varṇavartmanā || 49 ||

p. 101)

kalācakramidaṃ śakra jñānākṣaṃ śaktinābhikam |
aiśvaryāraṃ balādyena nemyādyaṃ triguṇena tu || 50 ||

tattvaṃ tu vāsudevākṣaṃ nābhiḥ saṃkarṣaṇojjvalaḥ |
pradyumnāraṃ tathā śakra pradhirūpāniruddhakam || 51 ||

akṣanābhyaranemisthaisturyādyaiḥ padacakrakam |
mantramakṣādikairbījapiṇḍasaṃjñāpadātmabhiḥ || 52 ||

kālākṣaṃ nābhigāvyaktaṃ mahadādyarapañjaram |
manaḥśrotratadarthādivikāraparimaṇḍalam || 53 ||

lokalaukikaparyantaṃ bhuvanaṃ cakramantimam |
ṣaṭcakraṃ dadhatī hastaiḥ pauruṣīṃ tanumāsthitā || 54 ||

sudarśanaḥ kriyāśaktirvaiṣṇavī cakramadhyagā |
bījaṃ piṇḍaṃ padaṃ saṃjñā asyāḥ śṛṇu catuṣṭayam || 55 ||

somaṃ prathamamādāya prāṇamante niyojayet |
tato'mṛtamupādāya yojayet kālapāvakam || 56 ||

56, 57. somaḥ sakāraḥ | prāṇo hakāraḥ | amṛtaṃ sakāraḥ | kālapāvakaḥ 
rākāraḥ | analaḥ rakāraḥ | māyā vyāpi ca īkāraḥ | sahasrāra īṃ iti bījamantraḥ |

tatsaṃsthamanalaṃ kuryānmāyāṃ vyāpinamantataḥ |
etat saudarśanaṃ bījaṃ matkriyāśaktijṛmbhitam || 57 ||

saptavarṇātmakaṃ divyamidaṃ bījaṃ maharddhidam [ā: mahaddhitam; ī: 
maharddhimat] |
etadeva mahat piṇḍaṃ māyāvyāpisamujjhitam [ī: samanvitam] || 58 ||

58. saptavarṇātmakamiti | somaprāṇāmṛtakālapāvakānalamāyāvyāpi##-
sahasrāra iti piṇḍamantraḥ |

kālāgnyarkāyutākārametadvajrāmbudadhvani |
pañcavarṇaṃ mahāpiṇḍaṃ durdharaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 59 ||

śucinā tu sakṛt smaryamajitendriyaduḥsmaram |
smṛtvā tu śāntaye smarye bīje me tārikādike || 60 ||

60. smarye smaraṇīye ityarthaḥ |

yo'sau piṇḍordhvabhāgastho varṇaḥ kālānalābhidhaḥ |
dahyante tena daityendrā lokāścaiva yugakṣaye || 61 ||

dvitīyaśaktisaṃsthena tvagnināgniḥ samidhyate |
śaktiṃ prāṇayati prāṇaḥ pūrito'mṛtatejasā || 62 ||

iti piṇḍasvarūpaṃ te kathitaṃ surapuṃgava |
vyāpakaiḥ pañcabhiḥ piṇḍaṃ kalpitaṃ [ā: kīlitaṃ] tvantarāntarā || 63 ||

varmāstrāntaṃ dhruvādyaṃ ca saṃjñāmantratvamṛcchati |
vyāpakau yojayedante piṇḍādyoḥ somasūryayoḥ || 64 ||

64. pūrvoktameva viśadayati - vyāpakāviti |

ante somāgnikūṭasya hyekaṃ vyāpakamānayet |
ādyantayostathāntyasya varṇasya vyāpakau smṛtau || 65 ||

varma prāṇorjayorvyoma duṣṭopadravamardanam |
yaḥ saṃkarṣaṇastu saṃhāraḥ kalpānte'khilagocaraḥ || 66 ||

66. varma kavacam | prāṇorjayorvyoma huṃmantraḥ |

sa phaṭkārastadante cāpyāhlādaḥ śāntikārakaḥ |
[ā, c, ḍ, F: add here lines 2 to 14 (tasyā vyāptiṃ to 
vāsava) from ch. 30 and omit them there] iti piṇḍavikarṣātmā 
saumyāgneyo manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 67 ||

67. vikarṣaḥ anusyūtiḥ |

p. 102)

svavarṇairaṅgavāneṣa valī saudarśano manuḥ |
divyāntarikṣabhaumānāṃ bhogānāmāptisādhanam || 68 ||

68. svavarṇairiti | pūrvoktasya ṣaḍakṣaramantrasya ye ṣaṭ varṇāḥ taiḥ 
hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgakalpanaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ | mantramahimānamāha - 
divyetyādinā |

kalpadrumo manuḥ so'yamāśritānāṃ puraṃdara |
nārāyaṇāt samudyatyā mama nityaṃ jagaddhite || 69 ||

69. jagaddhite iti nimitte saptamī | jagaddhitanimittamityarthaḥ |

agnīṣomavibhāgaste kathito vṛtrasūdana |
kriyābhūtivibhedaśca kriyāśaktibhidāpi ca || 70 ||

kriyāśaktiprabhāvaśca bījapiṇḍādibhedataḥ |
bhūyaḥ śakra kriyāśakte ṛddhimetāvatīṃ śṛṇu || 71 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre agnīṣomavibhāgaprakāśo [ī: omits prakāśaḥ] 
nāmaikonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 29 ||
p. 103)

triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

eṣā te kathitā śakra mayā śaktiḥ kriyātmikā |
[ā, c, ḍ, F: īn 13 lines from here are omitted but given in ch.29 vide 
note on p.101] tasyā vyāptimavocaṃ te sūryasomāgnibheditām || 1 ||

vyūhinīmapyavocaṃ te bījapiṇḍābhidhānataḥ |
padamantrasvarūpaṃ ca tasyāḥ śakra nibodha me || 2 ||

ajitānalasargāṇāṃ saṃyogaḥ piṇḍa ādimaḥ |
kamalānalasargāṇāṃ yogaḥ piṇḍo dvitīyakaḥ || 3 ||

3. ajito jakāraḥ | analo rephaḥ | sargo visargaḥ | jraḥ | kamalaḥ kakāraḥ | kraḥ |

śvetādyāhlādisaṃyogastṛtīyaḥ piṇḍa ucyate |
sūryorjavyāpināṃ piṇḍaścaturthastena madhyataḥ || 4 ||

4. śvetaḥ phakāraḥ | āhlādī ṭakāraḥ | phaṭ | sūryo hakāraḥ | ūrja ukāraḥ | vyāpī 
binduḥ | huṃ |

trīṇyastrāṇi tataḥ kālacakrāya hutabhukpriyā |
tārakeṇānvitaścādau cakro'yaṃ padamantrarāṭ || 5 ||

5. madhye trayaḥ phaṭmantrāḥ | tataḥ svāhā | oṃ jraḥ kraḥ phaṭ huṃ phaṭ 3 
kālacakrāya svāhā |

naiva kiṃcidasādhyaṃ hi mantreṇānena vāsava |
abhiyuktamanā [ī: abhiyuktā manāvasmin] asminna gacchati parābhavam || 
6 ||

yastu te kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ triyugārṇo manūttamaḥ |
prabhāvamakhilaṃ tasya bhūyo vyākhyāmi vāsava || 7 ||

7. triyugārṇaḥ ṣaḍakṣaramantraḥ | sahasrāra huṃ phaṭ iti |

anāmarūpavaccakraṃ ṣāḍguṇyamahimojjvalam |
dhyāyan sabījamāvartya mantraṃ bandhāt pramucyate || 8 ||

kriyāśaktermadīyāyāstanuḥ sākṣānmahāmanuḥ |
ṣaḍarṇo'tharvavedāntasaṃsthitaścakrabṛṃhitaḥ || 9 ||

9. atharveti | atrāhirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ viṃśādhyāye 21-24 
vacanānyanusaṃdheyāni |

ṣaḍadhvamayamojasvi cakraṃ saudarśanaṃ param |
bhāvayedakṣanābhyādivibhaktāvayavojjvalam || 10 ||

amṛtādīn manorarṇānakṣādyaṅgeṣu cintayet |
akṣe nābhau tathāreṣu nemau praghitadantayoḥ || 11 ||

11. amṛtaṃ sakāraḥ | prakṛtyādītyādinā bhuvanādhvā nirdiśyate |

prakṛtyādiviśeṣāntaistattvaiḥ saṃgrathitaḥ [c: saṃskṛtaḥ] pradhiḥ |
māyā prasūtistraiguṇyamapi nemiḥ sudarśane || 12 ||

padādhvaracitārāntā mantrā arasahasrakam |
arānto vyūhamārgastho nābhistatra kalāmayī || 13 ||

13. mantrādhvānamāha - mantrā iti |

varṇādhvā hyakṣaparyanto madhye śaktirahaṃ parā |
madantaḥ paramaṃ brahma grāhyagrāhakatojjhitam || 14 ||

p. 104)

madhye tu cintayet tāraṃ tārikāṃ tadbahiḥ smaret |
tadbahiśca kriyābījaṃ tadbahiścādimākṣaram || 15 ||

ityakṣakuhare jñeyaṃ kramādbījacatuṣṭayam |
ābhyarādau tu sūryādīniti pūrvoktayā diśā || 16 ||

hrasrākārasvarūpo yaḥ sa sahasravidhānvayī |
sūryakālānaladvandvairaprameyādibheditaiḥ || 17 ||

17. sūryetyādi | hraṃ hraṃ ityādibhirityarthaḥ |

amṛtānalayugmaiśca tāvadbhistādṛśairapi |
saṃhatya bhedayet kādīnagnīṣomamayaiḥ svaraiḥ || 18 ||

18. amṛtetyādi | sraṃ srāṃ ityādibhirityarthaḥ |

sūryasomānilān hitvā triṃśataṃ caikameva ca |
aṣṭanyūnasahasraṃ tadakṣarāṇi syurañjasā || 19 ||

19. sūryetyādi | hakāraṃ sakāraṃ yakāraṃ ca varjayitvetyarthaḥ | aṣṭanyūneti | 
31x16x2=992 akṣarāṇi jñeyāni |

bījāṣṭakaṃ tu tārādi hrasrayuktaṃ bhavedatha |
īśādyanupradeśasthaṃ [ā, c, ḍ: vahninā vyāptirucyate] 
vahnervāyupadāvadhi [ā, c, ḍ: īn verses 43 to 49 and then 34b to 42 
follow on here] || 20 ||

20. pūrvoktaiḥ 992 akṣaraiḥ saha bījāṣṭakayoge sahasramakṣarāṇi | ahirbudhnye tu 
prakārāntareṇa sahasrākṣaratvamuktam (23 a 82, 83) |

dattvā sūtrayugaṃ cārīṃ [ā: astrayugmaṃ cārīṃ ca] caturdhā 
vibhajedbhuvam |
pañca pañcāśataṃ kuryādarāṇāṃ pratibhūmikam || 21 ||

21. cārī tiryaggatiḥ | pañcabhirguṇitā pañcāśat 250 |

sahasraṃ tānyarāṇi syusteṣu varṇasahasrakam |
nyaset prāgādi somāntaṃ koṇasūtreṣu vai tataḥ || 22 ||

nyasenmantrādhvavartinyaścatasro'gniguṇāḥ kramāt |
jayā ca vijāa caiva ajitā cāparājitā || 23 ||

23. vartinyaḥ vartinīrityarthaḥ | mantradevatā ityuttareṇānvayaḥ |

agnyādīśānaparyantasūtrasthā mantradevatāḥ |
arāṇi pūrayantī sā nemiḥ saudarśanī sthitā || 24 ||

aranemyantarasthāni sarvāstrāṇi ca vāsava |
pravartakāni purataḥ sarvāstrāṇi puraṃdara || 25 ||

nivartakāni purataḥ śirobhiḥ śastracihnitaiḥ |
kṛtāñjalīni dṛptāni dhyāyedubhayataḥ samam || 26 ||

nemikṣetre mahālakṣmīḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahāmāyā paścimāyāṃ sarasvatī || 27 ||

saumyāyāṃ diśi vijñeyā mahiṣāsuranāśanī |
tadbahiḥ parito devā brahmādyāstu trimūrtayaḥ || 28 ||

turyādiśaktisaṃyuktā avatārāstataḥ param |
prakṛtyādiviśeṣāntaṃ caturviṃśatisaṃmitam || 29 ||

29. turyādīti | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiryākhyetyarthaḥ | avatārāḥ vyūhāḥ |

pradhipūrve sthitaṃ bhāge tattvajātamanukramāt |
bhavopakaraṇā devā madhyame pariniṣṭhitāḥ || 30 ||

pṛthak caramabhāgasthā bhauvanā bhuvanaiḥ saha |
brahmāṇḍodarasaṃrūḍhā [ā: saṃrūḍhaṃ] bhūrbhuvaḥsuvarādikāḥ 
[ā: ādikam] || 31 ||

mervādayo'khilāḥ śailā gaṅgādyāḥ saritastathā |
kṣīrābdhyādyāḥ samudrāśca dvīpā jambvādisaṃjñitāḥ || 32 ||

vaimānikagaṇāḥ sarve grahāḥ sūryādayastathā |
nakṣatratārakātārābhūtapretādayastathā || 33 ||

tisrastriṃśacca yāḥ koṭyastridaśānāṃ puraṃdara |
samāśritāḥ pradhiṃ tāstu saraghā iva sāragham || 34 ||

34. tisra ityādi | trayastriṃśadityarthaḥ | saraghāḥ madhumakṣikāḥ | sāraghaṃ 
madhu |

p. 105)

ayute dve sureśāna hyubhayoḥ pradhipārśvayoḥ |
[ā, c, ḍ: īn verses 35b to 49 are in a different order. Vide note on page 
104] agnayaḥ parivartante pravartakanivartakāḥ || 35 ||

kālānalasahasrābhāḥ sphūrjajjvālākulākulāḥ |
pravartakānalāstatra daityadānavadāhinaḥ || 36 ||

dhīrāḥ praśāntagambhīrāḥ prasannāstigmatejasaḥ |
nivartakā mamecchātaḥ śamayanti pravartakān || 37 ||

sudarśanamanorante yattat saṃkarṣaṇodbhavam |
lāṅgalāstraṃ mahāghoraṃ sarvasaṃhārakārakam || 38 ||

38. lāṅgalāstram phaṭ mantraḥ |

tiryak sthitasya nemyante tasya pūrvārdhasaṃbhavāḥ |
pravartakāstadūrdhvāṃśasaṃbhavāstu nivartakāḥ || 39 ||

agnīṣomamayā ete pravartakanivartakāḥ |
agnīṣomamayāstrotthā taduthā cāstrasaṃtatiḥ || 40 ||

dve'yute śṛṇu mūrtīstvaṃ vahnīnāṃ vividhātmanām |
yāḥ smṛtvā puruṣo ghoramāpadarṇavamuttaret || 41 ||

41. dve ayute iti chedaḥ | sandhirārṣaḥ |

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraścaturgatyūrjabindumān |
piṇḍo'yaṃ tārakaḥ pūrvaṃvahnīnāṃ vapurucyate [ā: 
vahnervāyupadāvadhi] || 42 ||

42. aśeṣabhuvanādhāraḥ rephaḥ | caturgatiḥ yakāraḥ | ūrjaḥ ūkāraḥ | 

amṛtādhāravahnyūrjabindumāṃstārapūrvakaḥ |
piṇḍo nivartakādīnāṃ divyā tanurudīryate || 43 ||

43. amṛtādhāraḥ vakāraḥ |

pradhiṃ kālapumavyaktavyaktasaptakarūpataḥ |
vibhajya daśadhā tattadrūpavarṇapurogamaiḥ || 44 ||

prāgbhāgādikrameṇaiva svarapūrvaiḥ svarāntimaiḥ |
sūryānalayugaiḥ kādyairaṣṭābhirbījanāyakaiḥ || 45 ||

yuktāstāranamo'ntāstāḥ pravartakanūrlikhet |
amṛtāgniyugaireva nivartakatanūstathā || 46 ||

ekaikāgneḥ śikhāḥ sapta ghorāḥ śāntāśca saṃsmaret |
āditaḥ sapta yugmādyāḥ svarasaṃbheditāḥ kramāt || 47 ||

sūryāgniyugasaṃbhūtā amṛtāgniyugotthitāḥ |
vargāntaśca pradhānaśca siddhido vāmanastathā || 48 ||

48. sūryāgniyugaṃ hra iti | amṛtāgniyugaṃ sra iti | vargāntaḥ hakāraḥ | 
pradhānaḥ makāraḥ | siddhidaḥ bhakāraḥ | vāmanaḥ bakāraḥ |

śvetaśca tattvadhāraśca jhaṣaḥ śāśvata eva ca |
chāndaḥpatistathā cakrī kālādyarṇāḥ sabindukāḥ || 49 ||

49. śvetaḥ phakāraḥ | tattvadhāraḥ ñakāraḥ | jhaṣaḥ jhakāraḥ | śāśvata 
jakāraḥ | chandaḥpatiḥ chakāraḥ | cakrī cakāraḥ | kālaḥ makāraḥ |

nābhyarāntasthasūtrastharūpāścatvāra aiśvarāḥ |
areṣu parito devāḥ keśavādyā vyavasthitāḥ || 50 ||

svaiḥ svaiścihnaiḥ sarojādyairdhyeyā dāmodarāntimāḥ |
aranemyantasūtrasthāḥ padmanābhādayo'khilāḥ || 51 ||

sarve samanvitā devāḥ svāmiḥ svāmiśca śaktibhiḥ |
prāgbhāge kamalā devī dakṣiṇe kīrtirujjvalā || 52 ||

52. śaktayo lakṣmīkīrtyādayaḥ atraiva viṃśādhyāye uktāḥ |

jayā tu paścime bhāge māyā bhāge tathottare |
pratyekaṃ koṭisaṃkhyābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritāḥ || 53 ||

adhitiṣṭhanti te'bhīkṣṇaṃ sahasrāraṃ sudarśanam |
kālacakramanādyantamaṃsya tejaḥ prakīrtitam || 54 || 

p. 106)

saṃvatsarartumāsārdhamāsāhorātrasaṃjñitaiḥ |
akṣanābhyaranebhyantaiḥ kḷptapañcavibhaktikam || 55 ||

55. vibhaktirvibhāgaḥ |

dhriyante [ā: śrayante] kālacakreṇa pumādyāḥ pañca pañca ca |
sahasrāreṇa cakreṇa nemyarapradhiśobhinā || 56 ||

56. pañca pañca pañcaviṃśatiḥ | pumāṃsamārabhya pṛthivīparyantā 
mādikāntavarṇadevatāḥ |

dhriyante [ā: vidyante] ca ṣaḍadhvāno varṇatattvakalādayaḥ |
sarvatattvamayaṃ dehaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ puruṣottamam || 57 ||

dhāryate bhrāmyate caiva yantrārūḍhamidaṃ param |
nābhikandasthitenaiva sahasrāreṇa neminā || 58 ||

cakreṇānena hanyante rakṣodaiteyadānavāḥ |
nānāmantrātmanā tena tadantaḥ susthitena ca || 59 ||

vidhvaṃsayati śatrūṃśca smṛtamātramanantaram |
abhyasyamānamaniśaṃ sahasrāramidaṃ naraiḥ || 60 ||

kleśakarmāśayān doṣānaśeṣān kṣapayet kṣaṇāt |
bījaṃ piṇḍaṃ ca saṃjñāṃ ca mūrtiṃ ceti catuṣṭayam || 61 ||

puṣyatyetat sahasrāraṃ cakramādyantavarjitam |
[ḍ: omits three line from here] sūryenduvahnibhirvyāpya 
viśvametaccarācaram || 62 ||

āgneyī prathamā mūrtiḥ śaktirdivyā kriyāhvayā |
sahasrārasvarūpeṇa sṛjatyavati hanti ca || 63 ||

sūryendu vahnibhirvyūhairvyūhyeyaṃ hi kriyābhidhā |
uditā te sureśāna bhūyaścaināṃ nibodha me || 64 ||

ityevaṃ kathito vyūhaḥ sūryasomāgnirūpakaḥ |
vyūhinīṃ tāmimāmadya kriyāśaktiṃ nibodha me || 65 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre kriyāśaktiprakāśo nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30 ||
p. 107)

ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

yā sā ṣāḍguṇyatejaḥsthā kriyāśaktiḥ prakāśitā |
āgneyaṃ rūpamāśritya sā dhatte pauruṣaṃ vapuḥ || 1 ||

1. ṣāḍguṇye tatrāpi tejasi pradhānatayāvasthitetyarthaḥ |

sarvāstraśastrasaṃsyūtaṃ [ā, B, c, ṅ: saṃsthaṃ taṃ] 
sūryasomāgnimūlakam |
mahat sudarśanaṃ nāma nānārūpopaśobhitam [ā, B, c: 
nānāvyūho] || 2 ||

2. sudarśanasya sarvaśastrāstranibiḍatvamahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ viṃśādhyāye 
uktam | sahasrāretyakṣarasvarūpamabhipretya sūryasomāgnimūlakatvoktiḥ |

tasya madhye sthitā [B: kriyā] śaktiḥ pauruṣīṃ tanumāsthitā [B: 
āśritā] |
saumyāgneyasvarūpeṇa [ā, B, c, ṅ: 
svasaumyāgneyarūpeṇa] tattatkālavyavasthayā || 3 ||

3. bhaktapripālanaduṣṭaśikṣaṇarūpakāryamanurudhya saumyāgneyasvarūpatvoktiḥ 
|

purastāddarśitastasyā [B, c: tasya] vācakaste caturvidhaḥ |
tatra saṃjñāmayo mantro bhūyasā balavattaraḥ || 4 ||

4. bījapiṇḍasaṃjñāpadarūpeṇa cāturvidhyam |

tasya vyākhyāmimāṃ śakra gadantyā me niśāmaya |
yā sā somātmikā śaktirunmeṣaḥ prathamo hareḥ || 5 ||

mūlaśaktirahaṃ śrīḥ sā prathamākṣarasaṃsthitā |
amṛtā tṛptirūpā ca somātmā cākhileśvarī || 6 ||

6. prathamākṣaraḥ sakāraḥ | tasyāmṛtādirūpatvamāha - amṛtetyādinā | 
tṛptisomāvapi sakāraparau |

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt sargasyendukalāsthitā [ā, B, c: 
kalāstathā] |
śiraḥpadmādayo mantrāḥ parameśvarayuktayā || 7 ||

anayā sṛtayā [B: sūtayā] kuryāttṛptiṃ saṃsiddhimeva ca |
sṛṣṭikṛtsaṃyutā seyaṃ jīvaśaktiḥ sanātanī || 8 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadopetā vāyuveśmākṣarasthitā |
tārākārā ripormūrdhni cintyocchedanasiddhaye [ā, B: cintye-] || 9 
||

aprameyopagūḍhāyā agnīṣomamayījuṣaḥ |
asyāḥ śakteḥ samudbhūtaṃ sūktaṃ pauruṣamujjvalam || 10 ||

10. asyā iti | prathamākṣararūpāyā ityarthaḥ | sakārāt pauruṣaṃ 
sūktamudbhūtamityarthaḥ | tathā cāhirbudhnyasaṃhitā - 
akṣarādādimādasyāḥ sūktaṃ pauruṣamudgatam | dvitīyākṣarasaṃbhūtaṃ 
śrīsūktaṃ nāma yanmune || (18.33) iti |

etadādīni sūktāni sahasramṛṣayo viduḥ |
nityamāpyāyate mantraḥ so'yamagnijuṣā mayā || 11 ||

tattatkāryajuṣā tattadvarṇaśaktitrayījuṣā |
anayā yanna sādhyeta na tadasti jagattraye || 12 ||

12. śaktitrayī sūryasomāgniśaktayaḥ |

p. 108)

sute sā sakalāḥ śaktīranujānāti tāḥ punaḥ |
saṃharantī punaścaitā [B, ḍ: enāḥ] iti ca smaryate tataḥ || 13 ||

svamunmeṣamadhiṣṭhāya paramātmā sa śaktirāṭ |
udito jagato'rthāya hetidevaḥ sanātanaḥ || 14 ||

14. hetidevaḥ sudarśanaḥ |

sūryaśca bhoktṛtāṃ prāpya prāṇayan prāṇa iṣyate |
[B: omits four lines from here] ātmānaṃ darśayatyeṣa 
trailokyaiśvaryadānvitaḥ || 15 ||

15. sūryo hakāraḥ | prāṇo'pi sa eva |

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaṃ yaṃ vicinvanti yoginaḥ |
yathāvad dhyāyato vedhyaṃ mukteṣorvegavattayā || 16 ||

16. muktasyetyādi | ativegenetyarthaḥ |

prakarṣeṇonnayan prāṇān prāṇa ityeṣa [ā, c: eva] śabdyate |
indumaṇḍalasaṃvīto vyāpimānaprameyavān || 17 ||

17. vyāpī anusvāraḥ |

jihvāmūlasthito dhyāto vākpravṛttiṃ niyacchati |
aṃmaṇḍale sthito dhyātaḥ sa eva hi sudhāṃ [c: sudhāḥ] sravan || 18 ||

18. jihvāmūleti kaṇṭhasthānam | aṃmaṇḍalamanusvāraḥ |

[ḍ: breaks abruptly here] nirviṣīkaraṇaṃ dhyātaḥ karoti jagatāmapi |
rāmopagūḍhādasmāddhi [B: tasmāddhi] śriyaḥ sūktaṃ samudgatam || 19 
||

19. rāmopagūḍhāditi | ikārasahitādityarthaḥ |

etadādīni sūktāni sahasramṛṣayo viduḥ |
tattatkālajuṣā tattadvarṇaśaktitrayījuṣā || 20 ||

anena yanna sādhyeta na tadasti jagattraye |
hanyate sakalaṃ lokaṃ gamayatyamalaṃ padam || 21 ||

21. hanyata ityādinā hakāranirvacanaṃ kriyate | hana hiṃsāgatyoḥ iti 
dhātvarthamabhipretyāha - gamayatīti |

tyājayatyakhilaṃ kleśaṃ gamyate yogacintakaiḥ |
hetyevaṃ kathyate sadbhirevaṃ nirvacanasthitaiḥ || 22 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhārā saṃkalpaprabalīkṛtā |
pratyabhijñāyate saiva śaktiryā paramātmanaḥ || 23 ||

23. aśeṣabhuvanādhāro rephaḥ |

saratyasyāścalaṃ sarvaṃ sriyate sakalaiḥ sadā |
pṛthivī saṃsthitā seyaṃ stambhe sṛtyā niyujyate || 24 ||

24. srā ityasya nirvacanamāha - saratīti | sarati gacchatītyarthaḥ | sriyate gamyate 
prāpyata ityarthaḥ | sṛtyāḥ gamanāt stambhe stambhane niścalatva iti yāvat | 
gamanāt nivartya stabdhatayā niyamyata ityarthaḥ |

saho nāma balaṃ tatra ramate tat sahasradhā |
sahasrati sahasrā syādagnīṣomātmano mama || 25 ||

25. sahasrā iti samudāyasya prakārāntareṇa nirvacanamarthaṃ cāha - saha 
ityādi | sahasśabdāt balārthakādupari ramavātorniṣpannasya ra ityasya saṃyojane 
sahasreti rūpam |

agniṣomamayī sā me śaktiḥ sarvakriyākarī |
susaṃkalpasamiddhā sā tejasāṃ rāśirūrjitā || 26 ||

26. ra ityasya nirvacanamāha - agnītyādinā | kālapāvakatāṃ repharūpatām | 
kevalīti śaktiviśeṣaṇam |

saṃprāpyaivānalaṃ bhāvaṃ kālapāvakatāṃ gatā |
retyevaṃ kevalī bhūtvā jvalatyaviratodayā || 27 ||

parameśvarabhūtā sā paramāścaryakāriṇī |
ra ityeva mahāśaktirmadīyādyā kriyāhvayā || 28 ||

p. 109)

saṃkhyānantyaṃ sahasraṃ syādarānantyaṃ taducyate |
varmāstrayoḥ svarūpaṃ ca darśitaṃ te puraṃdara || 29 ||

29. nirvacanāntaramāha - saṃkhyetyādinā | sahasrāṇyanantāni arāṇi yasyeti 
samāsaḥ |

dhruvaśca praṇavo'syādiḥ pūrvameva nirūpitaḥ |
evameva mahāmantraḥ śabdabrahmodgato rasaḥ || 30 ||

30. dhruvaḥ praṇavaḥ |

ātharvaṇī mahāśaktiḥ kriyāśakteḥ priyā [c: mahā] tanuḥ |
trayīsāro hyatharvākhyā pañcaparvā mahāśrutiḥ || 31 ||

31. pañcaparveti | nakṣatravidhānavidhividhānasaṃhitāśāntirūpapañca##-

mantreṇa sūyate'nena sāreṇeva vanaspatiḥ |
asya tvaṅgavidhānajñāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni pracakṣate || 32 ||

32. bhūsāreṇa vṛkṣa ivābhivṛddhetyarthaḥ | ṣaḍaṅgāni 
hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgāni |

gāyatrīmapi cakrākhyāṃ prākāraṃ cāgnisaṃjñitam [c: saṃjñakam] |
gopanādvaruṇotsedhāt sodayādamṛtāttathā || 33 ||

33. gopana ākāraḥ | varuṇo vakāraḥ | udaya ukāraḥ | amṛtaḥ sakāraḥ | vāṃ suṃ 
iti mantraḥ |

ūrdhvaṃ cakrāya ca svāhā hṛdādistu śikhāvadhi |
sūryajvālāpadāccordhvaṃ mahāyuktāt sudarśanāt || 34 ||

34. hṛdādiḥ hṛdayaśiraḥ śikhārūpaḥ | mayāyukteti | mahāsudarśanāyeti 
vivakṣitam |

ūrdhvaṃ cakrāya ca svāhā varmādyo'strāntako vidhiḥ |
namaścakrāya tasyānte vidmahe'sau caturyugaḥ || 35 ||

35. varmādya iti | kavacanetrāstrāṇi | caturyugaḥ aṣṭākṣaraḥ | namaścakrāya 
vidmahe iti |

jvālāya ca sahasrānte dhīmahīti navārṇakaḥ |
[ā, B, c: omits this line] tannaḥ pracodayānmadhye cakra 
ityaṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 36 ||

36. sahasrajvālāya dhīmahi | tannaścakraḥ pracodayāt iti mantraḥ |

muṣṭiṃ vitarjanīṃ kṛtvā tarjanīṃ tarjasaṃsthitām |
parito bhrāmayedvahniṃ dhyāyan prākārasaṃsthitam || 37 ||

anyonyasaṃmukhe pāṇitale vai dakṣiṇottare |
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayoragre śliṣṭe dīrghāstathāparāḥ || 38 ||

parito bhrāmayedevaṃ cakramudreyamīritā |
aṅgamudrāstu vakṣyante śaktigrāsamanuṃ śṛṇu || 39 ||

pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ savyāpi praṇavāt param |
mahāsudarśanetyevaṃ cakrarājaṃ mahādhvagam || 40 ||

40-43. pavitramityādi | oṃ praṃ mahāsudarśana cakrarāja mahādhvaga astagata 
sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃkara chindhi chindhi bhindhi bhindhi vidāraya vidāraya 
paramantrān grasa grasa bhakṣaya bhakṣaya bhūtāni trāsaya trāsaya ityasyānantaraṃ 
kavacamantramastramantraṃ ca saṃyojyānte svāhāpadaṃ saṃyojayet | eṣa 
śaktigrāsamantraḥ |

tato'stagatatetyasmāt sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃkara |
chindhī chindhītyataḥ paścādbhindhi bhindhi prakīrtayet || 41 ||

vidārayadvayaṃ paścāt paramantrān grasa grasa |
dvirbhakṣayeti bhūtāni trāsayeti dviruccaret || 42 ||

varmāstravahnijāyāḥ syuḥ śaktigrasanakṛnmanuḥ |
svayaṃ sudarśano bhūtvā mantramuccārayannimam || 43 ||

śaktiṃ mukhahṛdādibhyaḥ parasyācūṣayeddhiyā |
ṣaḍakṣarasya mantrasya śṛṇu dhyānaṃ puraṃdara || 44 ||

p. 110)

nyastāṅgaścakramudrābhirvahniprākāramadhyagaḥ [B: nyastābhiḥ##-
sahasrāramahācakramayutāgnicayotkaṭam || 45 ||

45-51. sudarśanadhyānamāha - nyastāṅga iti | kṛtāṅganyāsa 
ityarthaḥ | cakramudrā cātraivādhyāye aṣṭatriṃśe śloke pratipāditāḥ 
vahniprākāraśca saptatriṃśe śloke | sudarśanavarṇanaṃ sahasrāretyādinā | 
cakramadhye cakrarūpiṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ dhyānaṃ prastauti - 
akṣasthamityādinā | dakṣiṇakaradhṛtāyudhānyāha - cakramityādinā | 
vāmakarasthāyudhānyāha - śaṅkhamityādinā | dakṣiṇaṃ 
samarthamityarthaḥ | aṣṭabhujasudarśanadhyānaṃ vistarato'hirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
catuścatvāriṃśādhyāye pratipāditamanusaṃdheyam | udyajjānumiti 
pratyālīḍhākhyā samarodyamāvasthitiḥ vivakṣitā | 

ṣaḍadhvamayamudbhrāntaṃ dhyāyenmacchaktijṛmbhitam |
akṣasthaṃ paramātmānaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 46 ||

cakrarūpiṇamīśānaṃ dhyāyet kuṅkumasaṃnibham |
pītāmbaradharaṃ divyaṃ muktālaṃkāramaṇḍitam || 47 ||

enamaṣṭabhujaṃ dhyāyenmahāvyasanasamplave |
udyajjānumanekāstraṃ sthitaṃ paramaśobhanam || 48 ||

cakraṃ musalamuddāmamaṅkuśaṃ sarasīruham |
yāmye karacatuṣke'tha vāme bhujacatuṣṭaye || 49 ||

śaṅkhaṃ bāṇayutaṃ cāpaṃ pāśaṃ gurvī gadāmapi |
dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ divyaṃ daṃṣṭrābhāsvaritānanam || 50 ||

piṅgākṣaṃ piṅgakeśāḍhyaṃ jvālāmālāpariṣkṛtam |
atha ṣoḍaśahastaṃ ca dhyāyeddevaṃ sudarśanam || 51 ||

paraiḥ paribhave prāpte pratīkāravivarjite |
sthitāvanavakḷptāyāmapi nirjitya vairiṇaḥ || 52 ||

bhaye mahati saṃjāte coravyāghradvipādibhiḥ |
pratyālīḍhasthitaṃ devaṃ vairivargadigunmukham || 53 ||

53-60. pratyālīḍhākhyā sthitiḥ idyajjānumiti pūrvaṃ sūcitā | ṣoḍaśasu 
bhujeṣu dakṣiṇabhujāṣṭakāyudhānyāha - śaktyetyādinā | 
vāmabhujāṣṭakāyudhānyāha - śaṅkhenetyādinā | saṃsyūtatattvayeti | 
caturviṃśatitattvamayyetyarthaḥ | vanamālāsvarūpakathanametat | ata evāsyā 
bhūtamāletyapi vyavahāraḥ | adhvaṣaṭkaṃ varṇādhvādi |

prahārodyogibhiḥ pīnairbhujairūrdhvairalaṃkṛtam |
śaktyā dīptena khaḍgena vahninā ca śatārciṣā [B, F: hutārciṣā] || 
54 ||

aṅkuśenātha daṇḍena kuntenātha jvalattviṣā |
paraśvadhena cakreṇa dakṣiṇādhaḥkaraiḥ kramāt || 55 ||

śaṅkhena cāpamukhyena pāśenātha [B, F: pāśamukhyena 
cāpenātha] halena ca |
kuliśena gadāstreṇa musalenātha śūlataḥ || 56 ||

ūrdhvādadhaḥ sthitairvābhaiḥ pradīptairāyudhairyutam |
daṃṣṭrāniṣṭhyūtaghorāgnijvālākolāhalākulam || 57 ||

saṃsyūtatattvayākīrṇaṃ divyayā vanamālayā |
ghorāṭṭahāsasaṃtrāsadravaddaityendradānavam || 58 ||

jvālākulajvaladdaityamedomedurapāvake [c, F: jvālākulaṃ 
daityamedomeduraṃ pāvake tathā] |
ayutāyutavahnināmāspade dīptatejasām || 59 ||

adhvaṣaṭkamaye cakre cakriṇaṃ cakramuttamam |
dhyāyedevaṃvidhaṃ devaṃ bhaye mahati mānavaḥ || 60 ||

p. 111)

evaṃ dhyātvā punardhyāyeccaturbāhuṃ sudarśanam |
anyathā naiva śāntiḥ syādasti tejastathā hareḥ || 61 ||

61. etasya dhyānena sarvāriṣṭaśāntīrahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
saptacatvāriṃśādhyāye varṇitā draṣṭavyā | 

ghoraśāntavibhedena [B: ghoraśāntādi] pauruṣaṃ dhyānamīritam |
iti te suraśārdūla dhyānamanyacca me śṛṇu || 62 ||

prakārāḥ pauruṣā ye ye dhyāne'smin parivarṇitāḥ |
tān sarvān manmayāneva [ā, ṅ: tāṃstānnāma-] 
saṃsmarecchīghrasiddhaye || 63 ||

atyadbhutamidaṃ śakra rahasyaṃ te prakīrtitam |
bhūyo rahasyamanyacca śṛṇu me surapuṃgava || 64 ||

āgneyī yā madīyā te purā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
sūryakoṭyarbudābhāsā vahnikoṭyarbudopamā || 65 ||

indukoṭyarbudābhāsā mama spandamayī tanuḥ |
amṛtaṃ paramātmānamaśeṣabhuvanādhṛtim || 66 ||

66. spandamayī kriyāmayī | amṛtaṃ sakāraḥ | paramātmā hakāraḥ | 
aśeṣabhuvanādhṛtiḥ rephaḥ |

āsthāya pañcabindvātmā spṛśantī vyāpinaṃ param |
hitāya sarvabhūtānāmudeti parameśvarāt || 67 ||

67. pañcabinduḥ īkāraḥ | vyāpī anusvāraḥ |

tāmakṣaṃ kalpayecchaktiṃ tatprabhāṃ nābhimaṇḍalam |
[B: omits two lines from here] arāṇi ṣaṇmanorarṇān sūryoddāmau 
sabindukau || 68 ||

68. arāṇi ṣaḍiti ṣaḍaracakraṃ vivakṣitam | sūryoddārmau hu iti |

susthitau nemigau dhyāyeccheṣaṃ tu pradhimaṇḍalam |
ātmānaṃ madhyato dhyāyet svaṃ māyāparamātmanoḥ || 69 ||

69. śeṣamiti | phaḍityetadityarthaḥ |

sūryānalāntarasthaṃ ca nirasyan saṃsmarejjanam |
dhyāyannaniśamevaṃ hi yogī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 70 ||

vidhūya nikhilaṃ doṣaṃ sāṃsārikamaśeṣataḥ |
mayi bhaktiṃ parāṃ prāpya māmevānte samaśnute || 71 ||

antarā paramātmānamamṛtaṃ ca sthito japan |
manīṣī manasā nityaṃ pīyūṣāpyāyanaṃ smaret || 72 ||

sudhayāplāvyamāno hi srutayā [B, c: sudhayā] śaktikoṭarāt |
prāṇena prāṇyamānaśca dagdhadoṣo'nalatviṣā || 73 ||

73. prāṇena hakāreṇa | analo rephaḥ |

pañcabindukriyālābhādaiśvaryaṃ paramāsthitaḥ |
saṃtatābhyāsayogena vaśī yukto jitendriyaḥ || 74 ||

vihāya sakalaṃ kleśaṃ veṣamāsthāya māmakam |
dṛpto jātabalo yogī kriyayā sarvato vaśī || 75 ||

īśvaraḥ paramo bhūtvā sarvavyāptimayaḥ sthitaḥ |
māmeva māmakaṃ dhāma matprasādādupāśnute || 76 ||

yā kriyā sā cidākhyātā yā cittiḥ sā parā kriyā |
ete saparamānandāstrayaste parikīrtitāḥ || 77 ||

77. svasvarūpasya kriyācidānandarūpatāmāha - yeti |

akhaṇḍaikā parā śaktiścitkriyānandarūpiṇī |
vaiṣṇavī sā parāhaṃtā sāhaṃ sarvārthapūraṇī || 78 ||

p. 112)

svācchandhyānmama saṃkalpo [F, ṅ: saṃkalpāt] dvidhaivaṃ 
pravijṛmbhate |
ekā śaktiḥ kriyāhvānā mahābhūtirathāparā || 79 ||

79. dvidheti | kriyāvibhūtibhedenetyarthaḥ |

sāmānyato'nayoḥ śakra sthitāhaṃ parameśvarī |
eṣā te sakalā śaktiḥ kriyārūpā pradarśitā || 80 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena tārikāyā niśāmaya |
nimīlitakriyākārā spaṣṭaiśvaryasvarūpiṇī || 81 ||

81. anantarādhyāyaviṣayabhūtabhūtiśaktivarṇanamavatārayati - nimīliteti | 
bhūtiśaktirūpe kriyāśaktiḥ nimīlitāsta ityarthaḥ | spaṣṭeti | aiśvaryaṃ vispaṣṭaṃ 
bhavatītyarthaḥ |

tanuḥ ṣāḍguṇyarūpā me bhūtiḥ sā tārikāhvayā |
tasyāḥ sthūlādirūpāṇi yathāvanme niśāmaya |
ucyamānāni deveśa sāvadhānena cetasā || 82 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre sudarśanaprakāśo nāmaikatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 31 ||
p. 113)

dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

yā hyeṣā paramā vidyā tārikā bhavatāriṇī |
sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ ceti tasyā rūpatrayaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

1. vidyā cidrūpetyarthaḥ | bhavatāriṇītyanena tārikāyā anvarthatvamāha |

pañcavarṇaṃ caturvarṇamiti sthūlātmakaṃ vapuḥ |
trivarṇā sūkṣmasaṃjñā me parā viṣṇumayī sthitā || 2 ||

2. hrīṃ iti bindorupari ghaṇṭānādavat śrūyamāṇaṃ nādaṃ saṃyojya 
pañcavarṇatvaṃ taṃ vihāya caturvarṇatvamupapādanīyam | trivarṇeti | 
īṃrūpetyarthaḥ | pararūpamāha - viṣṇumayīti | kevalekārarūpetyarthaḥ |

imāstisro hyavasthā me pratyekaṃ tu tridhā tridhā |
sthūle tu yā parāvasthā paramātmāśrayā tu sā || 3 ||

3. pratyekaṃ tridheti | sthūlarūpe sthūlasūkṣmapararūpeṇa sūkṣmarūpe 
sthūlasūkṣmapararūpeṇa pararūpe'pi sthūlasūkṣmapararūpeṇeti traividhyamiti 
bhāvaḥ | sthūle pararūpamāha - sthūle tviti | paramātmā hakāraḥ |

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraviṣṇuvyāpisamāśrayā |
bhoktṛbhogyātmikā ceyaṃ tasyā rūpaṃ nibodha me || 4 ||

4. aśeṣabhuvanādhāro rephaḥ | viṣṇuḥ īkāraḥ | vyāpī anusvāraḥ | āhatya hrīṃ 
bhavati |

aśeṣabhuvanādhāranilayavyāpijanmanā |
paramātmādikenaiva lalāṭataṭameyuṣā || 5 ||

5. lalāṭataṭameyuṣetyasya rūpeṇeti śeṣaḥ |

ākramya vaiṣṇavaṃ rūpaṃ sve punaḥ pratitiṣṭhati |
tārakāraṇanādena śobhamānā haripriyā || 6 ||

6. ākramyeti vaiṣṇavarūpasyānabhivyaktirucyate |

bhoktṛbhogyādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhuvanaṃ bibhratī dhiyā |
vyāpinaṃ sarvato devī paramātmānamāśritā || 7 ||

tāvattayā sthitā viṣṇurūpā sthūlā gatiḥ parā |
pañcakṛtyakarī śaktistrividhaiśvaryabṛṃhitā || 8 ||

8. tāvattayeti | bhoktṛbhogyarūpeṇetyarthaḥ | atha sthūle sūkṣmamāha - 
pañcakṛtyetyādi | sargādīni pañca kṛtyāni |

prāṇayantī [ā, B: prāṇayantaṃ] śriyā devaṃ 
jṛmbhamāṇodadhiprabham |
āśritya hyānalaṃ bhāvamiyaṃ sūkṣmā gatirmatā [c: mama] || 9 ||

sṛṣṭyādikaṃ vidhāyātha vyomasthaṃ paramāsthitā |
sarvāścaryakarī devī sṛṣṭisthityantakāraṇam || 10 ||

10. sthūle sthūlarūpamāha - sṛṣṭyādikamiti | sarvāścaryetyādi | pūrvaṃ 
sūkṣme jagataḥ sṛṣṭisaṃkalpa uktaḥ | atra tu tasya sṛṣṭirucyata iti dhyeyam |

sūryaṃ samāśritā viṣṇuṃ kalayantī [ā, B, ṅ: kalayantaṃ] 
jagatsthitim |
kālapāvakatejobhiḥ sthūlā sthūlamayādbhutā || 11 ||

kathitā gatayastisraḥ sthūlāyā mama vāsava |
sūkṣmāyāstu gatīstisraḥ śṛṇu vṛtraniṣūdana || 12 ||

p. 114)

akālakalanā seyaṃ sūkṣmā tu parameśvarī |
vyāpinaṃ paramātmānaṃ śrayantī vartate dhruvā || 13 ||

13. sūkṣmarūpasya sādhāraṇaṃ svabhāvamāha - akāleti | anena 
pūrvoktasthūlarūpasya kālakālyatvamabhimanyate |

śuddho vargastathāśuddho dvividhaṃ sṛjyamucyate |
śuddhetare sthitā sthūlā śuddhe sūkṣmā pratiṣṭhitā || 14 ||

14. viśeṣāntaramāha - śuddha iti |

tisro'pyāsāṃ gatīḥ samyak sthūlāyā iva lakṣayet |
parā yā me tanuḥ śakra tasyā rūpaṃ niśāmaya || 15 ||

15. prastute trividhe sūkṣmarūpe pūrvoktasthūlagatīratidiśati - tisra iti | 
paramiyān bhedaḥ - pūrvoktasthūlagatiraśuddhaviṣayā iyaṃ tu śuddhaviṣayeti 
|

sarvavyāptimatī divyā niṣkalā sā nirañjanā |
sā parā manmayī śaktiḥ kathitā viṣṇusaṃjñayā || 16 ||

16. atha parāyāḥ sādhāraṇaṃ rūpamāha - sarvavyāptimatītyādi |

eṣā sā vaiṣṇavī sattā saiṣāhaṃtā harermatā |
eṣā sā yogināṃ niṣṭhā saiṣā sāṃkhyātmanāṃ gatiḥ || 17 ||

17. sāṃkhyātmanām prakṛtipuruṣavivekādijñānavatāmityarthaḥ |

iyaṃ sā paramā mūrtiriyaṃ sā paramā gatiḥ |
śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī cādyā bhramarī yogadāyikā || 18 ||

18. tasyā nāmabhedānāha - śaktirityādinā |

anāhatā hyaghoṣā ca nirmaryādā nadodgatā |
śabdabrahma tathā śaktirmātṛkāyoniruttamā || 19 ||

19. nadaḥ nādaḥ | 

gāyatrī ca kalā gaurī śacī devī sarasvatī |
vṛṣākapāyī satyā ca prāṇapatnī yaśasvinī || 20 ||

indrapatnī mahādhenuraditirdevanandinī |
rudrāṇāṃ jananī devī vasūnāṃ tu hitā tathā || 21 ||

ādityānāṃ svasā nābhiramṛtasya dhṛtiḥ parā |
iḍā ratiḥ priyākārā gurudhātrī mahīyasī || 22 ||

mahī ca viśrutiścaiva trayī gauḥ prāṇavatsalā |
śaktiśca prakṛtiścaiva mahārājñī payasvinī || 23 ||

tārā sītā [F: hitā] tathā śrīśca kāmavatsā priyavratā |
taruṇī ca varārohā nīrūpā rūpaśālinī || 24 ||

ambikā sundarī jyeṣṭhā vāmā ghorā manomayī |
siddhā siddhāntikā yogā yoginī yogabhāvinī || 25 ||

evamādīni nāmāni śāstre śāstre maniṣibhiḥ |
kathitāni rahasyāni śakteḥ siddhāntapāragaiḥ || 26 ||

saiṣā śaktiḥ parā divyā tridhā rūpairavasthitā |
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena traidhametat pradarśyate [B, c: pradṛśyate] 
|| 27 ||

asyāḥ svarūpamī [B, F: avyāptitve amī] proktā sā ca tredhāvatiṣṭhate 
|
aprameyādirūpeṇa tasyā vyākhyāmimāṃ śṛṇu || 28 ||

28. ī īkāra ityarthaḥ |

ṣāḍguṇyaṃ yat paraṃ brahma vāsudevākhyamavyayam |
saṃhṛtākhilabhedaṃ tadekameva yadā tadā || 29 ||

29. parāyāḥ pararūpamāha - ṣāḍguṇyamiti | saṃhṛteti | bhedaḥ bhinnaḥ 
prapañcaḥ | pratisaṃcare sakalasyāpi prapañcasya brahmaṇi layāt tathoktiḥ | 
ekameveti | sūkṣmāvasthacidacidviśiṣṭaṃ brahmaikameva tattvamabhavadityarthaḥ |

aprameyākhyayā devastadā yogibhirīryate |
vyāpyavyāpakabhedo vā sṛjyasṛṣṭividhāpi vā || 30 ||

p. 115)

[B: omits four lines from here] na tadānyaprameyatvaṃ na kiṃcittasya 
vidyate |
tadā śūnyamivākāraiḥ prasuptamiva sarvataḥ || 31 ||

31. prameyatvaṃ pramāviṣayatvam | śūnyamiveti | sarvavyāpāroparamāt 
asatkalpamityarthaḥ | bāhyābhimataśūnyākhyatattvanirāsāyevaśabdaḥ |

ṣāḍguṇyaṃ brahma tatreyaṃ saṃsthitā viṣṇusaṃjñayā |
ataraṅgārṇavākārā śaktiśaktimatorgatiḥ || 32 ||

32. atha parāyāḥ sūkṣmarūpamāha - śaktīti | yadetyuttaravākyasthamatrādau 
jñeyam | yadā śakteḥ śaktimataśca vyaktā gatiravagatiḥ tadetyuttaratrānvayaḥ |

tadā yadā punarbrahma vāsudevākhyamavraṇam |
unmiṣatyātmasaṃkalpāttadā prathama ucyate || 33 ||

33. prathama iti | saṃkalpa iti śeṣaḥ |

prathate hi yadā brahma śuddhāśuddhākhyavartmanā |
māyā nāma tadā tveṣā brahmasaṃkalparūpiṇī || 34 ||

34. eṣā parā śaktirityarthaḥ |

saṃkarṣaṇādikṣityantastasyā garbhamavasthitaḥ [c, ṅ: garbha iva##-
yadā punaḥ paraṃ brahma svecchāsaṃpāditaṃ pṛthak || 35 ||

35. parāyāḥ sthūlarūpamāha - saṃkarṣaṇeti |

vyāpyavyāpakabhedena sadvitīyamavasthitam |
pañcabindustadā devī pañcakṛtyavidhāyinī || 36 ||

36. pañcabinduḥ īkāraḥ |

parāyā iti te proktā mama tanvā gatistrayī |
rūpaṃ rūpaṃ vibhajyaiṣā tattattattvārṇabhedinī || 37 ||

37. trayī sthūlasūkṣmapararūpeṇa trividhetyarthaḥ |

tattadvācakatāṃ nītā [ā: nītvā] svakāmājjagatītanuḥ |
teṣu teṣu hi tattveṣu svātmabhūtāvatiṣṭhate || 38 ||

madaṃśaḥ sūkṣmarūpo yo gaḍho'gniriva dāruṣu |
tattadrūpamanuprāptā [c: prāpya] sevanī nāma śāśvatī || 39 ||

39. sevanīti jihvādisthāneṣu varṇoccāraṇādyupayogyavayavasaṃghaṭanā##-

tattadvarṇoparāgeṇa tattadvyaktivapuḥ svayam |
adhidaivatabhāvena tatra yoṃ'śaḥ parātmakaḥ || 40 ||

40. yoṃ'śa iti | asya seyamityanantaraślokasthenānvayaḥ |

vaiṣṇavaḥ śaktirūpo me niyacchannavatiṣṭhate |
tattadvācakatāṃ yāti devī seyamanaśvarī || 41 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhārā yoginī parameśvarī |
kevalastattvavarṇastu trailokyaiśvaryadāṃ gataḥ || 42 ||

tattat sthūlamayaṃ tattvaṃ madīyaṃ vaktī [B: śakti] śāśvatam |
tattadbhāvābhidhānena tanniyantṛtvadarśane || 43 ||

43. sarvamapi sthūlatattvaṃ madīyaśaktyā śāśvataṃ bhavati | anena 
kṣaṇabhaṅgavādanirāso'bhipretaḥ |

iyameveśvarā devī dvidhā saktāvatiṣṭhate |
kṣādi śāntaṃ purā yatte darśitaṃ brahmapañcakam || 44 ||

44. sakteti | āsaṅgayuktetyarthaḥ | tadevāha - kṣādīti |

kṣa ityādisvarūpeṇa [ā: śidyatyādi-; F: kṛśītyādi-] 
trailokyaiśvaryadāṃ gatā |
svarūpe niyame caiva dvedhā seyamavasthitā || 45 ||

45. dvedheti | sarveṣāṃ svarūpaṃ niyamanaṃ ca pradarśayantī dvedhāvatiṣṭhata 
ityarthaḥ |

dhāraṇānāṃ catuṣkaṃ yadvādi yāntamudīritam |
tatra sūkṣmapare bhāve sthiteyaṃ pūrvavad dvidhā || 46 ||

46. vādiyāntacatuṣkaṃ dhāraṇācatuṣkamityuktamityarthaḥ |

p. 116)

traiyavatyo [ā, B: tredhāvastho] makāro'yaṃ [B, c: yaḥ] 
proktaścaitanyavācakaḥ |
tatrāpi sūkṣmaparayordvedheyaṃ daśayordvayoḥ || 47 ||

47. tryavastha eva traiyavasthaḥ |

māyāprasūtitraiguṇyarūpo yo bhārṇa ucyate |
ī nāma pūrvavaddevī tatrāpi daśayordvayoḥ || 48 ||

buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ yadrūpaṃ bādikaṃ trayam |
tatrāpi pūrvavad dvedhā devīyaṃ daśayordvayoḥ || 49 ||

49. bādikaṃ baphapāḥ |

nādike ṇādike caiva tathendriyagaṇadvaye |
daśayoḥ sūkṣmaparayoriyaṃ dvedhāvatiṣṭhate || 50 ||

50. nādikaṃ tavargaḥ | ṇādikaṃ ṭavargaḥ |

ñādike ṅādike caiva sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpake |
vibhūtipañcake devī daśayoḥ pūrvavat sthitā || 51 ||

51. cavargapañcakaṃ kavargapañcakaṃ ca tanmātrasthūlabhūtarūpatayokta##-

saptatyā vitatā bhedaiḥ śuddhāśuddhamayādhvani |
naṭīva svayamī śaktirbibharti bahudhā vapuḥ || 52 ||

52. saptatyeti | śuddhāśuddhādhvanoḥ pratyekaṃ pañcatriṃśaditi āhatya 
saptatirbhedāḥ | ī śaktiḥ īkārarūpā śaktirityarthaḥ |

iyadvistṛtimāpannāmīmimāṃ [B, c, F: iyaṃ-] 
parameśvarīm |
vicintya paramaṃ yāti padaṃ viṣṇoḥ sanātanam || 53 ||

yatra yatra gatā seyaṃ śuddhāśuddhe tathādhvani |
tatra tatra tvajahatī viṣṇoḥ saṃbandhamī sthitā || 54 ||

ekadvitryādiyogena svaravyañjanarūṣitā |
śuddhāśuddhādhvavargasthā nānābhedopapāditā || 55 ||

jaṭoparāgahīnāyā asyā eva punastridhā |
jñeyaḥ sthūlādirūpeṇa vibhedastattvacintakaiḥ || 56 ||

56. jaṭeti | jakāraṭakārādītyarthaḥ | upalakṣaṇametat varṇāntaroparāgasyāpi |

sṛṣṭikṛtsaṃyutā sthūlā sūkṣmā vyomeśasaṃyutā |
nirañjanā parā seyamī ityevānurāgiṇī || 57 ||

57. īrūpasya sthūlādibhedamāha - sṛṣṭītyādi | sṛṣṭikṛt visargaḥ | 
vyomeśaḥ anusvāraḥ |

niṣkampā dīpalekheva patnī viṣṇoriyaṃ parā |
sarveṣvādhārapadmeṣu niścalaivāvatiṣṭhate || 58 ||

ābastideśādāmūrdhabrahmayānamanuvratā |
ekeyamujjvalā dīptā pāvanā ca yaśasvinī || 59 ||

59. bastiḥ nābheradhobhāgaḥ |

brahmarandhrādviniṣkrāntā mahāpadmamupeyuṣī |
otaprotātmikā seyaṃ paramānandavartmani || 60 ||

60. otaproteti | sarvānusyūtetyarthaḥ |

vilāpya mārtyavaṃ rūpamamṛtaṃ plāvayennaram |
mantrāṇāṃ manmayānāṃ hi mantrairviṣṇumayaiḥ saha || 61 ||

61. mṛtyoridaṃ mārtyavam maraṇadharmetyarthaḥ |

sā me nūnamanūnaśrīriti saṃkhyā parā hi yā |
te ca sāṃkhyādvayā mantrā japādbhogāpavargadāḥ || 62 ||

62. anūnaśrīḥ 500 | sāṃkhyādvayāḥ cidrūpiṇa ityarthaḥ |

p. 117)

asyā eva parāyāstu [B: ghanāyāstu] vipruṣaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
yathā hi kiraṇavrātaṃ tejastvaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 63 ||

63. tejastvaṃ bhāsvaratvam |

yathā hi pārthivān bhāvān vyāpyasthairyaṃ vyavasthitam [B: ava-] |
nānāvibhavasaṃsthānaṃ nānāracanasaṃsthitam || 64 ||

bāhyamābhyantaraṃ caiva bhāvaṃ śabdamayaṃ samam |
vyāpyaivamī sthitā [B, F: īpsitā] devī viṣṇupatnī yaśasvinī || 65 ||

65. īrūpiṇī devī sthitetyanvayaḥ |

sthūlasūkṣmādibhedo'yaṃ yathāvacchakra darśitaḥ |
tārikāyā idānīṃ tvamaṅgādīni śṛṇuṣva me || 66 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre sthūlādiprakāśo nāma dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 32 ||
p. 118)

trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ [c: śrīruvāca] -

śṛṇu vatsa sureśāna vidyāyāstārikākṛteḥ |
aṅgopāṅgāni mantrāṇi nānāmantramayāni me || 1 ||

gopanaṃ pañcabinduṃ ca hyūrjamairāvaṇaṃ tathā |
aurvaṃ ca pañcakaṃ caite pratyekaṃ vyāpinānvitam || 2 ||

2. gopanaḥ ākāraḥ | pañcabinduḥ īkāraḥ | ūrjaḥ ūkāraḥ | airāvaṇa aikāraḥ | 
aurvaḥ aukāraḥ | vyāpī anusvāraḥ |

prāṇānaloparitthaṃ tu kṛtvaitat piṇḍapañcakam |
hṛdādinetraparyantamaṅgabījamidaṃ smaret || 3 ||

3. prāṇaḥ hakāraḥ | analaḥ rephaḥ | piṇḍapañcakam hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ 
hrauṃ iti mantrapañcakam | hṛdādīti | 
hṛdayaśiraḥśikhākavacanetrāṇītyarthaḥ |

[īn the place of this and the next two lines, B: reads the following : 
paraṃ praṇavabījābhyāṃ jñānāya ca padaṃ nyaset |
hṛdayāya namaścaivaṃ manurekādaśākṣaraḥ ||]
hṛdbījāt parato yojyaṃ jñānāyeti padaṃ tataḥ |
hṛdayāya namaścaiva mantro'yaṃ dhāraṇapradaḥ || 4 ||

4. mantraṃ nirdiśati - hṛdityādi | oṃ hrāṃ jñānāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |

praṇavādinamo'nto'yaṃ mantra ekādaśākṣaraḥ |
paraṃ praṇavabījābhyāmaiśvaryāya padaṃ nyaset || 5 ||

5-10. oṃ hrīṃ aiśvaryāya śirase svāhā | oṃ hrūṃ śaktaye śikhāyai vauṣaṭ 
| oṃ hraiṃ balāya kavacāya huṃ | oṃ hrauṃ tejase netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | oṃ hraḥ 
viryāya astrāya ca phaṭ |

śirase ca tathā [ā, B: tataḥ] svāhā hyeṣa [B: saiṣa] 
ekādaśākṣaraḥ |
paraṃ praṇavabījābhyāṃ śaktaye ca padaṃ nyaset || 6 ||

śikhāyai vauṣaḍityevaṃ śaikho'yaṃ tu daśākṣaraḥ |
paraṃ praṇavabījābhyāṃ balāyeti padaṃ nyaset || 7 ||

kavacāya humityevaṃ mantro'yaṃ ca daśākṣaraḥ |
paraṃ praṇavabījābhyāṃ tejase ca padaṃ nyaset || 8 ||

netrābhyāṃ vauṣaḍityevaṃ netramantro daśākṣaraḥ |
prāṇānaloparisthaṃ tu vinyaset parameśvaram || 9 ||

tasmāt praṇavapūrvāttu padaṃ vīryāya vinyaset |
astrāya ca phaḍityevaṃ mantro'yaṃ ca daśākṣaraḥ || 10 ||

aṅgaṣaṭkamidaṃ proktamupāṅgatriyugaṃ śṛṇu |
tārikānte kramāddadyāt pūrvavat ṣaḍguṇaṃ padam || 11 ||

11-12. oṃ hrīṃ jñānāya udarāya namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ śaktaye pṛṣṭhāya 
namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ balāya bāhubhyāṃ namaḥ |

jñānāditejaḥparyantaṃ tadante ca kramānnyaset |
udarāya ca pṛṣṭhāya bāhubhyāmiti vai padam || 12 ||

p. 119)

ūrubhyāmatha [B: iti] jānubhyāṃ caraṇābhyāmiti kramāt |
namaśca parato yojyamupāṅgānāmayaṃ vidhiḥ || 13 ||

13. oṃ hrīṃ aiśvaryāya ūrubhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ vīryāya jānubhyāṃ namaḥ | 
oṃ hrīṃ tejase caraṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |

ityevamaṅgopāṅgānāṃ mantrā dvādaśa kīrtitāḥ |
alaṃkārāstramantrāṃstu bruvatyā me niśāmaya || 14 ||

kaustubho vyomasaṃbhinnaḥ paramātmā tataḥ param |
ūrdhvādho'nalasaṃbhinna ūrjenāpi samanvitaḥ || 15 ||

15-17. oṃ ṭhaṃ rhrūḥ ṭhaṃ namaḥ prabhātmane kaustubhāya svāhā |

sṛṣṭikṛtsaṃyuto mūrdhni kaustubho vyāpisaṃyutaḥ |
namaskṛtistataḥ paścāt tataḥ paścāt prabhātmane || 16 ||

kaustubhāya tataḥ svāhā praṇavādyastu kaustubhaḥ |
mantraḥ ṣoḍaśavarṇo'yaṃ sarvakarmaprasādhakaḥ || 17 ||

uddharet prathamaṃ tāraṃ [F: dhāreśaṃ] dhareśaṃ tata uddharet |
tadadhastṛptisaṃjñaṃ [B: saṃjñaḥ] ca varāhaṃ tadadho nyaset || 18 ||

18-20. oṃ lsvīṃ namaḥ sthalajalodbhūtabhūṣite vanamāle svāhā |

māyayā bhūṣayet paścādvyāpinā cāṅkayettataḥ |
pañcātmā varṇapiṇḍo'yaṃ namaskāraṃ tataḥ param || 19 ||

tataḥ sthalajalodbhūtabhūṣitepadamuddharet |
vanamāle tataḥ svāhā mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 20 ||

ekonaviṃśatyarṇo'yaṃ vanamālāmayo mahān |
tārakasyāvasāne tu vāmanārṇaṃ samuddharet || 21 ||

21-23. oṃ bsuṃ namaḥ śrīnivāsapadmāya svāhā | tryadhikāḥ daśākṣarāḥ 
yasyeti bahuvrīhiḥ |

tadadhastṛptimāyojya bhūṣayedudayena tu |
vyāpinā cāṅkitaḥ piṇḍaścaturarṇo mahādbhutaḥ || 22 ||

namaskārastataḥ paścācchrīnivāsapadaṃ tataḥ |
padmāya vahnijāyā ca pādmo'yaṃ tridaśākṣaraḥ [ā, B, c: 
dvādaśā] || 23 ||

ādāyādau tu vaikuṇṭhaṃ rephaṃ tadupari nyaset |
ānandenānvitaṃ paścādvyāpinā cāṅkayettataḥ || 24 ||

24-25. oṃ rṇāṃ kastha kastha ṭhaṭha varapāśāya svāhā |

kasthakasthapadaṃ [B, c: kasyakasya-] dadyānnemidvandvamataḥ 
[B, c: nemidvayamataḥ] param |
varapāśāya vai svāhā praṇavādyastu pāśarāṭ || 25 ||

mantraḥ pañcadaśārṇo'yaṃ kāmināṃ kṣiprasiddhikṛt |
praṇavānte virāṭsaṃjñaṃ vyāpinā mūrdhni saṃyutam || 26 ||

26-28. oṃ ḹ rkṛṃ niśitaghoṇāya aṅkuśāya svāhā |

dvayaṃ piṇḍatayā yojyaṃ rephaṃ kamalamaṅkuśam |
vyāpinā saṃyutaṃ mūrdhni tṛtīyamidamakṣaram || 27 ||

padaṃ niśitaghoṇāya cāṅkuśāya śikhipriyā |
iti pañcadaśārṇo'yamāṅkuśaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ || 28 ||

alaṃkārāstramantrāṇāmetat pañcakamīritam |
ādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ śṛṇu rūpaṃ puraṃdara || 29 ||

29-31. oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ |

yadvinā tārikāyāstu pūraṇaṃ naiva jāyate |
analadvayamadhyasthaḥ prāṇo māyī sa bindumān || 30 ||

tata ādhāraśaktyai ca praṇavādirnamo'ntimaḥ |
ādhāraśaktimantro'yaṃ vijñeyastu navākṣaraḥ || 31 ||

analadvayamadhyastho bindvanto'pyūrjasaṃyutaḥ |
tataḥ kālāgnikūrmāya namo'ntaḥ praṇavādikaḥ || 32 ||

32. analadvayamadhyastha iti | prāṇa ityanuṣajyate | oṃ rhrūṃ kālāgnikūrmāya 
namaḥ |

p. 120)

mantraḥ kālāgnikūrmasya vijñeyo'yaṃ daśākṣaraḥ |
gopanenāṅkitaṃ prāṇaṃ mūrdhni ca vyāpinā yutam || 33 ||

33-34. oṃ hāṃ anantāya namaḥ |

praṇavānte samuddhṛtya hyanantāya namastataḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro nāgarājasya kīrtitaḥ || 34 ||

kamalaṃ cāgnirūpaṃ ca pradhānaṃ puruṣeśvaram |
piṇḍīkṛtya catuṣkaṃ tu gopanavyāpisaṃyutam || 35 ||

35-36. oṃ kṣmlāṃ vasudhāyai namaḥ |

vasudhāyai namaḥ paścāt praṇavādirmanustvayam |
viśvaṃbharāyā vijñeya ādhāraḥ parikalpyate || 36 ||

amṛtaṃ varuṇaṃ cārṇadvayaṃ piṇḍīkṛtaṃ saha |
gopanavyāpisaṃyuktaṃ praṇavānte samuddharet || 37 ||

37. oṃ svāṃ kṣīrārṇavāya namaḥ |

kṣīrārṇavāya ca nabhaḥ so'yaṃ mantro navākṣaraḥ |
pavitraṃ sodayavyāpisaṃyutaṃ praṇavāntagam || 38 ||

38. oṃ puṃ ādhārapadmāya namaḥ |

ādhārapadmāya namaḥ padmasyāyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ |
itthamādhāraṣaṭkasya mantraṣaṭkaṃ prakīrtitam || 39 ||

ādhāreśākhyamantrāṇāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu puraṃdara |
dhartājito'mṛtādhāro vibudhākhyaśca vāsava || 40 ||

40-43. dhartā dhakāraḥ | ajito jakāraḥ | amṛtādhāro vakāraḥ | vibudho 
lakāraḥ | satyaḥ ṛkāraḥ | oṃ dhṛṃ oṃ dhṝṃ oṃ dhḷṃ oṃ dhḹṃ iti 
krameṇa dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryākhyādhāreśabījamantrāḥ | oṃ jṛṃ oṃ 
jṝṃ oṃ jḷṃ oṃ jḹṃ iti krameṇa 
adharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryākhyā-dhāreśabījamantrāḥ | oṃ vṛṃ 
oṃ vṝṃ oṃ vḷṃ oṃ vḹṃ iti 
ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvākhyādhāreśabījamantrāḥ | oṃ ḷṃ oṃ ḹṃ oṃ lḷṃ 
oṃ lḹṃ iti kṛtatretrādvāparakalyākhyādhāreśabījamantrāḥ |

etāṃścatura uddhṛtya varṇāneṣāmathopari |
vinyaseccaturo varṇān satyādīn sādhakottamaḥ || 41 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ dadyāccatvāryetāni vāsava |
bījāni praṇavādīni dharmādeḥ ṣoḍaśātmanaḥ || 42 ||

dharmādikamadharmādyamṛgādyaṃ ca kṛtādikam |
catuṣṭayāni catvāri yāni siddhāni [B: rūḍhāni] lokataḥ || 43 ||

catuścaturvibhāgena saṃjñāḥ ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
bījopari namaścānte mantrāḥ ṣoḍaśa te smṛtāḥ || 44 ||

44. atha dharmādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ saṃjñāmantrā ucyante - caturityādinā | 
oṃ dhṛṃ dharmāya namaḥ | oṃ dhṝṃ jñānāya namaḥ | ityādikrameṇa 
jñeyāḥ |

sodayaṃ sāmṛtaṃ hrasvaṃ praṇavopari vinyaset |
avyaktapadmāya namaḥ sa mantro'vyaktapadmakaḥ || 45 ||

45. hrasvaḥ bakāraḥ | oṃ bsuṃ vyaktapadmāya namaḥ | 

sūryendvagnipadebhyastu pratyekaṃ maṇḍalāya ca |
namo'nte praṇavaścādau te mantrā maṇḍalatraye || 46 ||

46. oṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ indumaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ agnimaṇḍalāya 
namaḥ | iti maṇḍalatrayamantrāḥ |

p. 121)

pratyagātmaparāmarśiśabdaḥ somo'tha sargavān |
cidbhāsanākhyamantro'yaṃ [F: cidbhāvanā-] tryakṣaraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 
47 ||

47. ahaṃ saḥ | iti cidbhāsanamantraḥ |

ityāsanākhyamantrāṇāṃ kathitā tvekaviṃśatiḥ |
ityayaṃ pīṭhapūjānto mantragrāmo mayeritaḥ || 48 ||

48. ekaviṃśatiriti | ṣoḍaśādhāreśamantrāḥ | ekaḥ avyaktapadmamantraḥ | trayo 
maṇḍalamantrāḥ | ekaḥ cidbhāsanamantra iti jñeyam |

rahasyaṃ paramaṃ guhyamidānīṃ paramaṃ śṛṇu |
kṣetreśādyaṃ mantracayaṃ vighnanirmathanakṣamam || 49 ||

garuḍaṃ kālamanalaṃ piṇḍīkṛtyāṅkayet tataḥ |
savyāpinādidevena kṣetrapālāya vai namaḥ || 50 ||

50. oṃ kṣmrāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |

praṇavādyo manuḥ so'yaṃ kṣetreśasya navākṣaraḥ |
anutārā śriyai paścānnamastvādau ca tārakaḥ || 51 ||

51. oṃ śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |

ṣaḍakṣaraḥ śriyo mantraścaṇḍādīnaparāñśṛṇu |
sacañcalānalastāraḥ kevalastvādito bhavet || 52 ||

52. oṃ croṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ |

caṇḍāya nama ityeva saptavarṇo manūttamaḥ |
sapavitrānalastāraḥ kevalastvādito bhavet || 53 ||

53. oṃ proṃ pracaṇḍāya namaḥ |

pracaṇḍāya namo mantraḥ pracaṇḍo'yaṃ caturyugaḥ |
saśāśvatānalastāraḥ kevalastvādito bhavet || 54 ||

54. oṃ jroṃ jayāya namaḥ |

jayāya nama ityevaṃ jayasya munivarṇakaḥ |
varāhānalasaṃyuktastāraḥ śuddhastathādigaḥ || 55 ||

55. oṃ vroṃ vijayāya namaḥ |

vijayāya namaḥ so'yaṃ vijayasya caturyugaḥ |
govindaḥ sānalo māyī vyāpimān praṇavāntagaḥ || 56 ||

56. oṃ grīṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ |

gaṅgāyai nama ityevaṃ gaṅgāyā munivarṇakaḥ |
samāyaḥ sānalaḥ sūkṣmo vyāpimān praṇavāntagaḥ || 57 ||

57. oṃ yrīṃ yamunāyai namaḥ |

[c: omits four lines from here] yamunāyai namaścāyaṃ [B: 
yamunāyāḥ] yāmuneyaścaturyugaḥ |
śaṃkaraḥ sānalaḥ sorjo vyāpimān praṇavāntagaḥ || 58 ||

58. oṃ śrūṃ śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ |

tataśca śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ so'yaṃ navākṣaraḥ |
pavitraḥ sānalaḥ sorjo vyāpimān praṇavāntagaḥ || 59 ||

59. oṃ prūṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ |

tataśca padmanidhaye namaḥ so'yaṃ navākṣaraḥ |
kṣetreśāt padmanidhyantaṃ mantrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ tvidam || 60 ||

gaṇeśādyādisiddhāntamatha mantragaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
ūrjavyāpisamāyukto govindaḥ praṇavāntagaḥ || 61 ||

61-62. gaṇeśādīti | gaṇeśamārabhya ādisiddhaparyantānāṃ mantrā ityarthaḥ 
| oṃ gūṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |

tato govindavaikuṇṭhau pavitraḥ sragdharastathā |
jagadyonigataḥ śaṅkho naraḥ kālo visargavān || 62 ||

navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro gāṇapatyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
ṣoḍhā saṃyojya govindaṃ yugmādyairgopanādibhiḥ || 63 ||

63. oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | ityādi jñeyam |

aṅgakḷptiramuṣya syānnamaḥsvāhādisaṃyutā [F: saṃyutam] |
ādyantānalasaṃyuktaṃ māyāvyāpisamanvitam || 64 ||

64-68. oṃ kṣrīṃ hrīṃ sryāṃ stryāṃ a-kṣa (akārādikṣakārāntā 
varṇāḥ) vāgīśvaryai namaḥ |

p. 122)

garuḍaṃ tārakasyānte tadante tārikāṃ smaret |
rephaśaṅkhādidevāḍhyaṃ somaṃ [B, c: soma] vyāpisamanvitam || 
65 ||

caturthaṃ saṃsmaredbījaṃ tadidaṃ balasūdana |
vairājānalaśaṅkhāḍhyaṃ gopanaṃ vyāpisaṃyutam || 66 ||

somavarṇaṃ smarecchakra pañcamaṃ paramādbhutam |
aprameyādidevādi yāvadgaruḍavarṇakam || 67 ||

yathāpāṭhaṃ samuccārya vāgīśvaryai tato namaḥ |
ekaṣaṣṭyarṇako mantro [ā: ṣaṣṭyarṇako mahāmantraḥ] vāgīśvaryā 
ayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 68 ||

kuryāccaturthabījena gopanādivibhedinā |
antarjātiyutāṃ samyagaṅgakḷptiṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 69 ||

69. oṃ sryāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādayo'ṅgamantrāḥ | jātirityaṅgamucyate |

gopanādivibhinnasya bījasyādyantayornyaset |
praṇavaṃ ca namaścaiva tato jātiṃ prakalpayet || 70 ||

praṇavatritayaṃ vyāpisaṃyutaḥ sodayaśca gaḥ |
gurave'tha namaḥ so'yaṃ prathito gurupūjane || 71 ||

71-73. oṃ oṃ oṃ guṃ gurave namaḥ | oṃ oṃ oṃ paṃ paramagurave namaḥ | 
oṃ oṃ oṃ pāṃ parameṣṭhine namaḥ |

praṇavatritayasyānte pavitro vyāpisaṃyutaḥ |
paramagurave namaḥ prathitastu gurorguruḥ || 72 ||

praṇavatritayasyānte vyāpyānandayutastu paḥ |
parameṣṭhine'tha ca namo mantro gurugurorguruḥ || 73 ||

tārapañcakamāhlādaṃ vyoma prāṇopari nyaset |
kālānalau tu tadadhaḥ sarvalokeśvaropari || 74 ||

74-75. oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ ṭhmrūṃ svadhā pitṛbhyo namaḥ | 

yathākramoditairvarṇaiḥ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ svadhā |
pitṛbhyo'tha namaḥ so'yaṃ pitṛsaṃghasya mantrarāṭ || 75 ||

ṣaṭ tārā ādidevo'tha vyomavān kevalo'tha saḥ |
rāmavān damanaścātha siddhebhyo'tha tato namaḥ || 76 ||

76-77. oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ āṃ ādisiddhebhyo namaḥ |

maṃtro'yamādisiddhānāṃ bhagavadbhāvitātmanām |
kṣetreśādyādisiddhāntān vighnanirmathanakṣamān || 77 ||

[F: omits three lines from here] prāgeva pūjayenmantrī [B: 
mantraṃ] samārādhanakālataḥ |
atha lokeśamantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu vāsava || 78 ||

prāṇaṃ dhareśamānandaṃ piṇḍīkṛtya kramasthitān |
mūrdhni vyomayutaṃ kṛtvā tata indrāya vai namaḥ || 79 ||

79. oṃ hrāṃ indrāya namaḥ |

aindro'yamīrito mantraḥ pāvakādīnnibodha me |
kuryāt prāṇānalānandairvyāpināpi ca piṇḍakam || 80 ||

80-81. oṃ hrāṃ agnaye namaḥ | oṃ hyāṃ yamāya namaḥ |

prāṇakālādidevaiśca vyāpināpi ca piṇḍakam |
agnaye nama ityevaṃ yamāya nama ityapi || 81 ||

naraḥ sa bhagavān vyāpī piṇḍo nir-ṛtaye namaḥ |
yātudhāneśamantro'yaṃ jaleśasyāvadhāraya || 82 ||

82. oṃ nḷṃ nir-ṛtaye namaḥ |

prāṇaṃ varuṇamānandaṃ vyāpinaṃ piṇḍayed budhaḥ |
varuṇāya namaḥ paścādvāruṇo'yaṃ manūttamaḥ || 83 ||

83. oṃ hvāṃ varuṇāya namaḥ |

prāṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathānandaṃ vyāpinaṃ piṇḍayed budhaḥ |
vāyave nama ityevaṃ vāyavīyo manūttamaḥ || 84 ||

84. āṃ hyāṃ vāyave namaḥ |

p. 123)

gharmāṃśuvaruṇānandān vyāpinā saha piṇḍayet |
somāya nama ityevaṃ saumyo manurudāhṛtaḥ || 85 ||

85. oṃ ghvāṃ somāya namaḥ |

sūryamūrjaṃ tathā vyoma cakriṇaṃ piṇḍayet kramāt |
īśānāya namaḥ paścādīśānasya manūttamaḥ || 86 ||

86. oṃ hcūṃ īśānāya namaḥ |

prāṇaṃ vaikuṇṭhamānandaṃ vyāpinā piṇḍayet kramāt |
anantāya namaḥ paścānnāgarājamanustvayam || 87 ||

87. om hṇāṃ anantāya namaḥ |

prāṇaṃ kharvaṃ tathānandaṃ vyāpinā piṇḍayet kramāt |
brahmaṇe nama ityevaṃ brahmaṇo manuruttamaḥ || 88 ||

88. oṃ hravāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ |

sarveṣāṃ praṇavaḥ pūrvamāyudhānāmatho śṛṇu |
analaṃ janmahantāraṃ pradhānamanalorjakau || 89 ||

89. oṃ rjmrūḥ kuliśāya namaḥ |

sargeṇa piṇḍayet saṃjñāṃ namaḥ kuliśamantrarāṭ |
ūrjaṃ vihāya tatsthāne māyayā paribhūṣitam || 90 ||

90. oṃ jmrīḥ śaktaye namaḥ |

tadeva piṇḍaṃ saṃjñā ca namaḥ śaktimanustvayam |
akhaṇḍavikramaṃ kālaṃ lokeśaṃ parameśvaram || 91 ||

91. oṃ ḍmūḥ daṇḍāya namaḥ |

piṇḍīkṛtya tataḥ [B, c, F: manuṃ] saṃjñā namo 
daṇḍamanustvayam |
viśvāpyāyakaraṃ kālaṃ lokeśaṃ parameśvaram || 92 ||

92. oṃ ṭmrūḥ khaḍgāya namaḥ |

piṇḍīkṛtya tataḥ [F: manuḥ] saṃjñā namaḥ khaḍgamanustvayam |
candrīśāntādidevau ca sṛṣṭikṛt piṇḍitā ime || 93 ||

93. oṃ ṭśāḥ pāśāya namaḥ |

pāśāya nama ityevaṃ pāśamantro'yamadbhutaḥ |
ajito varuṇānandau sṛṣṭikṛt piṇḍitā ime || 94 ||

94. oṃ jvāḥ dhvajāya namaḥ |

dhvajāya nama ityevaṃ dhvajamantra udīritaḥ |
paramātmānaloddāmān piṇḍayet sṛṣṭikṛdyutān || 95 ||

95. oṃ hrūḥ musalāya namaḥ |

musalāya namaḥ paścānmausalo'yaṃ manūttamaḥ |
analaṃ janmahantāramudayaṃ sṛṣṭikṛdyutam || 96 ||

96. oṃ rjuḥ śūlāya namaḥ |

piṇḍīkṛtya tataḥ saṃjñā namaḥ śūlamanustvayam |
karālamanalārūḍhamodanaṃ sṛṣṭikṛdyutam || 97 ||

97. oṃ kroḥ sīrāya namaḥ |

piṇḍīkṛtya tataḥ saṃjñā namaḥ sīramanustvayam |
[F: omits two lines from here] varuṇaṃ ca naraṃ caiva gopanaṃ 
sṛṣṭikṛdyutam || 98 ||

98. oṃ vnāḥ padmāya namaḥ |

[c: omits five lines from here] piṇḍīkṛtya tataḥ saṃjñā namaḥ 
padmamanustvayam |
sarveṣāṃ praṇavaḥ pūrvo viṣvaksenamanuṃ śṛṇu || 99 ||

analaprāṇalokeśān vyāpinā piṇḍayet kramāt |
varuṇaṃ bhūdharaṃ caiva vyāpinā piṇḍayet kramāt || 100 ||

100. oṃ rhūṃ vauṃ jñānadāya namaḥ |

piṇḍo'yaṃ jñānadaḥ paścādviṣvaksenasya mantrarāṭ |
praṇavādistvayaṃ mantraḥ sarvārthakṛdudīritaḥ || 101 ||

ūrjahīnaṃ tu yat pūrvaṃ tenānandādiyoginā |
aṅgakḷptiramuṣya syājjātimudrāsamanvitā || 102 ||

102. oṃ rhrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |

p. 124)

somaṃ varuṇamīkāraṃ vyāpinā piṇḍayet kramāt |
surabhyai nama ityevaṃ tārapūrvo manustvayam || 103 ||

103. oṃ svīṃ surabhyai namaḥ |

surabhyāḥ kathitaḥ sarvabhogasaṃpūraṇārthakaḥ |
praṇavadvitayasyānte tārikādvayamuddharet || 104 ||

104-106. oṃ oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ paramadhāmāvasthite madanugrahābhiyogodyate 
ihāvatarehābhimatasiddhide mantraśarīre oṃ hrīṃ namo namaḥ | 
ityāvāhanamantraḥ |

tataḥ paramadhāmā cāvasthite madanugrahā |
abhiyogodyate ceha tathaivāvatareti ca || 105 ||

ihābhimataśabdaṃ ca siddhide iti ca trayam |
tato mantraśarīre ca tārastārā namo namaḥ | 106 ||

pañcacatvāriṃśadarṇo mantra āvāhanārthakaḥ |
praṇavastārikā prāṇāstrayaḥ savyāpinastataḥ || 107 ||

107-108. oṃ hnīṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ hnīṃ hnīṃ hnīṃ idamidamidamarghyaṃ 
gṛhāṇa svāhā ityādi |

tisraśca tārikāḥ paścādidaṃ śabdaṃ triruccaret |
gṛhāṇa vahnijāyā ca bhogadānamanustvayam || 108 ||

oṃkāramuddharet pūrvaṃ viṣṇuṃ vyomānvitaṃ tataḥ |
tārikāmuddharet paścādbhūyo viṣṇuṃ tathāvidham || 109 ||

109-110 . oṃ īṃ hnīṃ īṃ haṃsapare parameśe prasīda oṃ hnīṃ namaḥ | iti 
prasādanamantraḥ |

tato vyomānvitaṃ prāṇaṃ somanāmasamanvitam |
pare ca parameśe ca prasīda praṇavaṃ tataḥ || 110 ||

tārikā ca namaścānte prasādanamanustvayam |
praṇavastārikā caiva tato bhagavatīti ca || 111 ||

111-112. oṃ hnīṃ bhagavati mantramūrte svapadaṃ samāsādaya samāsādaya 
kṣamasva kṣamasva oṃ hnīṃ namo namaḥ | iti visarjanamantraḥ |

mantramūrte'tha svapadaṃ samāsādaya taddvayam |
kṣamasveti dviruccārya tārastārā namo namaḥ || 112 ||

vaisarjanamanuḥ so'yamityete mantranāyakāḥ |
kathitāḥ suraśārdūla sarvapāpamalāpahāḥ || 113 ||

abhaktānāṃ ca ye naiva pradeyāḥ krūrakarmaṇām |
nāstikānāmasādhūnāṃ dhūrtānāṃ vañcanājuṣām || 114 ||

bhaktānāmāstikānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
madīyakramasaktānāṃ [F: madīyakarma-] saṃskṛtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ 
|| 115 ||

tattvataścopasannānāṃ dṛḍhaśraddhāvalambinām |
vaiṣṇavānāmidaṃ vācyamavācyamitareṣu tu [c: tat] || 116 ||

anyathā vakti yo mohāllobhāt kāmādathāpi vā |
ajñānādbālabhāvādvā [c: bhāvācca] sa yāti narakān bahūn [ā: 
kramāt] || 117 ||

tasmādālakṣya vai sarvaṃ guṇajātaṃ yathoditam |
prabrūyādupasannāya dharmeṇa nyāyatastathā || 118 ||

p. 125)

prabrūyādyo hyadharmeṇa yo vādharmeṇa pṛcchati |
tāvubhau narakaṃ ghoramṛcchataḥ kālamakṣayam || 119 ||

119. atra adharmeṇa ca yaḥ prāha yaścādharmeṇa pṛcchati | tayoranyataraḥ praiti 
vidveṣaṃ vādhigacchati || (2.111) iti manuvacanamavadheyam |

pṛthivīṃ ratnasaṃpūrṇāṃ dadyādyadyapi vāsava |
naiva deyaṃ hyabhaktāya nāparīkṣitaśīline || 120 ||

iti te bhavato bhaktirmayi śakraḥ mahīyasī |
tattvataścopasannasya mayeha prīyamāṇayā || 121 ||

aṅgopāṅgādimantrāṇāṃ mantrakośaḥ prakāśitaḥ |
mudrākośamidānīṃ tvaṃ gadantyā me niśāmaya || 122 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre aṅgopāṅgādimantraprakāśo nāma trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 33 ||
p. 126)

catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

mudrākośaṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrakośasya vāsava |
yena vijñātamātreṇa mantrasiddhirmahīyasī || 1 ||

mudrāṃ vai bandhayenmantrī snānakāle jalāntare |
ātmano nyāsakāle ca pūjānte maṇḍalavidhau [ā, B: maṇḍalāvadhau] 
|| 2 ||

arcāyāṃ mantravinyāse hyarghyapātreṣu bhojane |
pūrṇāhutyavasāne ca mantre hyabhyantarasthite [B: vā-] || 3 ||

hiṃsakānāṃ vighātāya sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
saṃmukhau tu karau kṛtvā suśliṣṭhau suprasāritau || 4 ||

saṃmukhaṃ madhyamāyugmanikṣiptāṅgulayaḥ parāḥ |
anyonyāmimukhāścaiva bhujabṛndena kalpitāḥ || 5 ||

mahāśrīriti vikhyātā sarvasaubhāgyadāyikā |
mocanī sarvadoṣāṇāṃ śīghrasiddhipradāyinī || 6 ||

jaḍabhūtasya vai jantorbodhanābhyudayātmikā [B: jantorvedanā-] |
prasārya vāmamuttānamaṅgulyo [B: vāmamuttānāḥ] viralāḥ sthitāḥ 
[B, ṅ: viralāyitāḥ] || 7 ||

kāryāstvākuñcitaprāntā aṅguṣṭhaṃ setuvadbhavet |
saṃmukhaṃ tāsu saṃlagnaṃ karaśākhāsu madhyamām || 8 ||

hṛtsaṃmukhaṃ [B, c, F: asaṃmukhāṃ] tu 
badhnīyācchaktimudrāṃ sukhapradām |
ime mudre mahābhāge yogibṛndopavandite || 9 ||

parasūkṣmapadasthe tu mama prītipradāyike |
mama sthūlapadasthāyā yonimudrāṃ niśāmaya || 10 ||

saṃmukhau tu karau kṛtvā suśliṣṭau [c: saṃśliṣṭau] suprasāritau |
madhyato mūlataḥ pṛṣṭhe viparyaste hyanāmike || 11 ||

tarjanīmūlayornyasya tābhyāmagre nigūhayet |
madhyayoḥ śeṣayoragre kaniṣṭhāyugalaṃ puraḥ || 12 ||

anyonyaṃ pṛṣṭhato lagnaṃ talamadhyonnataṃ bhavet |
aṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ kuryānmadhyayoragraparvagam || 13 ||

mahāyoniriti khyātā mudrā sarvavaśaṃkarī |
trividhā trividhāyā me mudraiṣā saṃpradarśitā || 14 ||

sūkṣmākhyā [B, c: sūkṣmādyā] śaktimudrā yā vikārastatra 
[B: tasya] varṇyate |
pradeśinyādito'ṅguṣṭhamaikaikaśyena setuvat || 15 ||

vinyasyāṅguliṣu [B: vinā sā-] jñeyāścatasro mudrikā imāḥ |
śaktīnāṃ tu madīyānāṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ puraṃdaraḥ || 16 ||

lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā devyo macchaktayo hi tāḥ |
dakṣiṇena tu hastena muṣṭibandhaṃ prakalpayet || 17 ||

antaḥsthamunnataṃ kṛtvā vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ surottama |
saṃmukhaṃ hṛdi hārdaiṣā mudrā buddhivivardhanī || 18 ||

prasṛtā aṅgulīḥ [B: prasṛtāṅgulayaḥ] sarvā aṅguṣṭhena tu 
saṃspṛśet |
śairasyeṣā bhavenmudrā mantrasaṃnidhikāriṇī || 19 ||

muṣṭiṃ vitarjanīṃ kṛtvā tarjanī hyūrdhvasaṃsthitā |
śikhāmudreti vikhyātā sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃkarī || 20 ||

p. 127)

doṣavighnavināśāya sadā hyetāṃ pradarśayet |
ādau tasmāt prayatnena yāgaveśmani darśayet || 21 ||

utsādaṃ sarvavighnānāṃ kurute mantrasaṃyutā [F: saṃyutam] |
ubhayoragrataḥ śākhāḥ saṃsthāstu [B: saṃsthā tu] karayordvayoḥ || 22 ||

tābhyāṃ madhyamasaṃlagnaṃ karabandhādito bhavet |
vārmaṇyeṣā bhavenmudrā dvāvaṃsāvanayā spṛśet || 23 ||

abhedyā duṣṭasaṃghena bhūtavetālayogibhiḥ |
karmakāle nibadhyaiṣā mantriṇā ca prayatnataḥ || 24 ||

karayorgrathitāṅgulyaḥ saṃvṛtāḥ pāṇipṛṣṭhagāḥ |
tarjanyau prāntasaṃlagne suṣire cocchrite tayoḥ || 25 ||

aṅguṣṭhau mūlasaṃlagnau viparyastau parasparam |
cākṣuṣyeṣā bhavenmudrā nibadhyā cakṣurantike || 26 ||

tarjanīṃ sphoṭayeddikṣu daśasvaṅguṣṭhakena tu |
drataṃ karadvayenaiva cakṣurbhyāṃ saṃnirīkṣayet || 27 ||

astramudreti vikhyātā trāsanī devavidviṣām |
aṅgānāmiyamuddiṣṭā ṣaṇmudrī sarvasādhanī || 28 ||

upāṅgatriyugasyātha mudrā etā niśāmaya |
aṅgulīḥ śleṣayet sarvāścatasro dakṣiṇasthitāḥ || 29 ||

tāsāṃ mūle tathāṅguṣṭhaṃ tiryañcaṃ viniveśayet |
upāṅgānāmiyaṃ mudrā tayā tattat spṛśet padam || 30 ||

alaṃkārāstramantrāṇāṃ mudrā [B, c: mudrām] atha niśāmaya |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyā muṣṭivat pāṇimadhyagāḥ || 31 ||

ubhayorhastayoḥ paścāttau muṣṭī śleṣayenmithaḥ [ā, ṅ: budhaḥ] |
prasārya tarjanīdvandvaṃ śleṣayedagratastataḥ [B: tathā] || 32 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgre viparyasya tarjanyormadhyato nyaset |
mudraiṣā kaustubhī nāma mālāmudrāmimāṃ śṛṇu || 33 ||

kaṇṭhādāpādataḥ svāṃsau [B, F: svāṃsāt] tarjanībhyāṃ 
paribhraman |
kuryādyugapadevaiṣā [B: kuryāccyutapade saiṣā] vanamālāmayī śubhā || 
34 ||

vyaṅguṣṭhā aṅgulīraṣṭau grathayedagrato mithaḥ |
lambaṃ bāhudvayaṃ kuryādeṣā vā vanamālikā || 35 ||

aṅguṣṭhau pārśvato lagnāvaṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ [B: kṛtāḥ] |
eṣā pāṅkeruhī mudrā puṣṭisaubhāgyavardhinī [B: vardhanī] || 36 ||

uttāne dakṣiṇe pāṇāvagre'ṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ |
melayet setuvacchiṣṭaṃ susaṃśliṣṭaṃ latātrayam || 37 ||

ākuñcitaphaṇākārā mudrā pāśā bhavediyam |
muṣṭiṃ pṛṣṭhasthitāṅguṣṭhaṃ pāṇyormuṣṭidvayaṃ purā || 38 ||

kuryādadhomukhaṃ vāmaṃ tatpṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇaṃ tathā |
athādhārādiśakteḥ syānmudroktā kūrmavahnijā || 39 ||

adhomukhasya vāmasya hyanāmātarjanīdvayam |
ākuñcya [ā, ṅ: āmucya] madhyamāpṛṣṭhe vinyasettu 
susaṃsthitam || 40 ||

ṛjūmadhomukhīṃ kuryānmadhyamāmaṅgulīṃ tathā |
tataḥ kaniṣṭhikāṅguṣṭhau valavattu prasārayet || 41 ||

anantāsanamudreyamananto'yaṃ yathotthitaḥ |
iyamāsanamudrāṇāṃ pradhānā parikīrtitā || 42 ||

avibhāgā parā śaktirādhārādhārasaṃjñitā |
kūrmamudrā tadunmeṣā nādātmānantamudrikā [c: nāmikānanta-] || 
43 ||

bhāvanīyamidaṃ śaśvaditthamāsanakarmaṇi |
karadvayena badhnīyāllagnamuṣṭidvayaṃ puraḥ || 44 ||

p. 128)

aṅgulītritayenaiva aṅguṣṭhau tarjanīdvayam |
prāntalagnaṃ tu tat kuryāttadyugaṃ melayet punaḥ || 45 ||

eṣā sā pārthivī mudrā sarva bhūtavidhāriṇī |
maṇibandhau tu saṃlagnau nakhāgrāṇi karadvaye || 46 ||

kāryāṇi sāṅgulīkāni parasparamukhāni tu |
aṅguṣṭhāgre nirādhāre tanmadhye cālayed drutam || 47 ||

madhye kuryācca karayoragādhaṃ [ā, B, c: amāmyaṃ] 
suṣiropamam |
kṣīrārṇavasya mudraiṣā pādmī pūrvaṃ pradarśitā || 48 ||

karadvayamasaṃlagnaṃ kṛtvā tadanu yojayet |
mukhe mukhaṃ tu tarjanyorevaṃ madhyamayoḥ kramāt || 49 ||

anāmayostataḥ paścādvaktre vaktraṃ kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
aṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ tattadaṅgulīmukhayornyaset || 50 ||

etanmudrācatuṣkaṃ tu dharmādye tu catuṣṭaye |
adharmādicatuṣkāṇāṃ tadvanmudrācatuṣṭayam || 51 ||

tadūrdhvasthasya padmasya mudrā pādmī [F: pādmā] puroditā |
dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhamelanam || 52 ||

kṛtvā tadanu tadbandhaṃ vikāsya ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
samuttānaṃ punaḥ kuryācchākhāsaṃghaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 53 ||

dhāmatrayasya mudraiṣā cidbhāsanagatāṃ śṛṇu |
sphuṭau prasāritau hastau kuryadañjalirūpakau || 54 ||

cidbhāsanasya mudraiṣā śuddhasattvamayī parā |
dvātriṃśaditi mudrāṇāṃ sarvadoṣavināśinī || 55 ||

bhūṣaṇāstrāsanādīnāṃ tava śakra pradarśitā |
kṣetreśvarādimudrāṇāmidānīṃ daśakaṃ śṛṇu || 56 ||

grastamaṅgulisaṃghātaṃ kṛtvā pāṇidvayena tu |
balātsaṃpīḍayet kurvannaṅguṣṭhadvayamucchritam || 57 ||

mudreyaṃ kṣetrapālasya sarvaduṣṭanibarhaṇī |
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā nikaṭasthau puraṃdara || 58 ||

aṅgulīnāṃ gaṇaṃ sarvaṃ kuñcitaṃ madhyasaṃsthitam |
aṅguṣṭhau patitau kṛtvā kramaśaḥ sphuṭatāṃ [ā, B, c: 
spaṣṭatāṃ] nayet || 59 ||

śrībījasya tu mudraiṣā prathamaṃ kathitā tava |
samutthāpya karādvāmāttarjanīṃ caṇḍabījajām || 60 ||

tāmeva dakṣiṇāddhastāt pracaṇḍasya nidarśayet |
madhyamāṃ vāmahastādvai samutthāpya jayasya sā || 61 ||

dakṣiṇād vijayākhyasya bījasya parikīrtitā |
vāmāccānāmikāṃ prāgvatkṛtvā gāṅgasya viddhi tām || 62 ||

dakṣiṇādyāmunasyoktā mudrā bījasya vāsava |
mudrā śaṅkhanidheḥ proktā vāmahastāt kaniṣṭhikā || 63 ||

tathā padmanidherhastād dakṣiṇāt sā kaniṣṭhikā |
dakṣiṇena tu hastena sāṅguṣṭhena tu muṣṭinā || 64 ||

pradeśinīmanāmāṃ ca vāmahastasya pīḍayet |
prayatnīkṛtaśākhānāṃ pṛṣṭhe yojyātha madhyamā || 65 ||

lambamānakarākārā yathā saṃdṛśyate ca sā |
muṣṭernātisamīpasthāṃ vāmahastāt kaniṣṭhikām || 66 ||

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhapārśvena [ā: bhāvena] daṃṣṭrāvat paribhāvayet |
īṣattiryaggatispaṣṭau vāmo'ṅguṣṭhastathā paraḥ || 67 ||

yathā tau paridṛśyete gajakarṇopamau śubhau |
gaṇeśvarasya mudraiṣā sarvavighnakṣayaṃkarī || 68 ||

saṃśliṣṭau maṇibandhau tu kṛtvā pāṇidvaye purā |
saṃlagnamagradeśāttu pronnataṃ madhyamāyugam || 69 ||

pradeśinīyugaṃ tadvattathaivānāmikādvayam |
aṅguṣṭhaṃ dviguṇīkṛtya namayettadadhomukham || 70 ||

p. 129)

śanaiḥ śanaiḥ spṛśedyāvat svaṃ svaṃ pāṇidvayītalam [B, c: 
pāṇyordvayostathā; F: pāṇidvayostalam] |
sphuṭaṃ suviralaṃ [c: svābhimukhaṃ] kuryādaṅguṣṭhadvitayaṃ tathā || 
71 ||

kaniṣṭhikādvayaṃ caiva samena dharaṇena tu |
iyaṃ vāgīśvarī mudrā vāṇīvibhavadāyinī || 72 ||

saṃmukhau saṃpuṭīkṛtya dvau hastau saṃprasāritau |
viniyojyau lalāṭāgre śirasāvanatena tu || 73 ||

gurvāditritayasyaiṣā mudrā cetaḥprasādinī |
prottānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ kṛtvāṅguligaṇaṃ tataḥ || 74 || 

saṃlagnaṃ kuñcayet kiṃcidaṅguṣṭhaṃ saṃprasārya ca |
tiryak śanaiḥ śanaiḥ kiṃcit kuryāccādhomukhaṃ tataḥ || 75 ||

mudrā pitṛgaṇasyaiṣā nityatṛptikarī smṛtā |
iyaṃ śrāddhasahasrebhyaḥ pitṛprītikarī sadā || 76 ||

darśanīyā prayatnena pitṝṇāṃ pūjane sadā |
karadvayaṃ samuttānaṃ nābhideśe niyojayet || 77 ||

vāmasya dakṣiṇaṃ pṛṣṭhe mudraiṣā siddhasaṃsadaḥ |
suspṛṣṭaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastamātmanastu parāṅmukham || 78 ||

parāṅmukhaṃ lambamānaṃ vāmapāṇiṃ prakalpayet |
varābhayadamudre dve lokeśānāmime smṛte || 79 ||

ekaikena tu mantreṇa vajrādyeva kramādyutam |
astrākhyāṃ śaktisaṃyuktāṃ prāguktāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 80 ||

lokapālāyudhānāṃ tu pūjitānāṃ kramādiha |
vāmahastakaniṣṭhādyāstisraḥ svatalamadhyagāḥ || 81 ||

tāsāmaṅguṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhe tarjanī pronnatā bhavet |
nāsāvaṃśapradeśasthā tato dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 82 ||

aṅgulītritayenaiva muṣṭiṃ baddhā tu pūrvavat |
tarjanīṃ dviguṇīkṛtya tvaṅguṣṭhāgre niyojayet || 83 ||

prodyato dakṣiṇo bāhuścakrakṣepe yathodyataḥ |
viṣvaksenasya mudreyaṃ viśvabandhanakṛntanī [B, c: kartanī] || 84 ||

kiṃcidākuñcayeddhastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hṛdayopagam |
aṅguṣṭhau viralau spaṣṭau mudrā hyāvāhane smṛtā || 85 ||

khaḍgadhārāsamākārau viralāṅgulikāvubhau |
aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavat kṛtvā muṣṭibandhaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 86 ||

kuryāt kaniṣṭhikādibhyo mudraiṣā syādvisarjane |
prasṛtau dvau karau kṛtvā suśliṣṭau cāpyadhomukhau || 87 ||

kanīyasyau tathāṅguṣṭhau suśliṣṭau ca niyojya ca |
madhyamāṅguliyugmaṃ cāpyanyonyakarapṛṣṭhagam || 88 ||

prakṣipyānāmikāyugmaṃ tarjanīyugalaṃ tathā |
mudraiṣā kāmadhenvākhyā sarvecchāparipūraṇī || 89 ||

dviprakāraṃ tu mudrāṇāṃ prayogaṃ viddhi vāsava |
adhyātmaṃ saṃvidākāraṃ bāhyaṃ vākkarmacittajam || 90 ||

anena vidhinā mudrāṃ yo badhnāti vidhānavit |
tenedaṃ mudritaṃ sarvamapunarbhavasiddhaye || 91 ||

iti mudrāgaṇaḥ sarvastavoddiṣṭaḥ puraṃdara |
ārādhanādhikārārthaṃ śṛṇu snānavidhiṃ param || 92 ||

antarbahirmalopetamalakṣmīḥ pratipadyate |
tasyā nivāraṇārthāya snānaṃ sarvatra śiṣyate [ā, c: ceṣyate] || 93 ||

tat punastrividhaṃ snānaṃ jalamantrasmṛtikramāt |
trividhaṃ puruhūtaitat smṛtaṃ śataguṇottaram || 94 ||

puṣkarādiṣu tīrtheṣu yat snānaṃ jalajaṃ smṛtam [B: matam] |
tataḥ śataguṇaṃ snānaṃ bhagavacchāstracoditam || 95 ||

tasmācchataguṇaṃ māntraṃ mantrāṅganyāsasaṃbhavam |
tasmācchataguṇaṃ dhyānaṃ śuddhasaṃvinmayaṃ param || 96 ||

p. 130)

ādau sāmānyavidhinā jalasnānaṃ samācaret |
viśeṣavidhinā paścādviśeṣasya vidhistvayam || 97 ||

pūrvaṃ snātvā mṛdāmbhobhiḥ paścādgandhādilepanam |
snānaṃ syāttanmaladhvaṃ prāṇāyāmaiḥ samācaret || 98 ||

dvādaśāvṛttayā kuryāt pūraṇaṃ tārayā purā |
dhārayet ṣoḍaśāvṛttyā dviṣaṭkena punastyajet || 99 ||

savyadakṣiṇaparyāyai recanāntamarutkramaiḥ |
malān kṣapayati prāṇanāḍīsthān pūrvasaṃcitān || 100 ||

tatastattvamayo bhūtvā malinaṃ bhūtapiṇḍakam |
ṣāṭkośikamasāraṃ ca śodhayeddhāraṇāvaśāt [c: balāt] || 101 ||

pṛthivyādīni sarvāṇi tattvāni svasvakāraṇe [B, F: tattvāni kāraṇāni 
svakāraṇe] |
dhāraṇāmirnayedastamavyaktāntāni vai kramāt || 102 ||

kṣīre kṣīramivātmānaṃ mayi saṃmiśrayettataḥ |
bhūtvā lakṣmīmayaḥ paścādbhavennārāyaṇātmakaḥ || 103 ||

dhāraṇābandhamāsādya śuddhasattvena cetasā |
paramātmātmakattvaṃ yat sā śaktiḥ paramā matā || 104 ||

tatstha eva svakaṃ piṇḍaṃ saṃdaheddhāraṇāgninā |
cidāśuśukṣaṇestejaḥ puñjamarciḥkaṇālayam || 105 ||

patantaṃ saṃsmarenmūrdhni piṇḍaṃ prajvalitaṃ tataḥ |
śāntamantaḥsthasatsattvaṃ bhasmībhūtarajastamam || 106 ||

rajastamomayaṃ bhasma tvapohyodbodhavāyunā |
cidānandamahāmbhodherataraṅgaguṇākarāt || 107 ||

prasṛtaṃ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa saṃsmaredamṛtodakam |
tenāpyāyitamantaḥsthaṃ tatsattvaṃ dehatāṃ nayet || 108 ||

śuddhaṃ tatsṛṣṭimārgeṇa saṃśrayedbhautikaṃ vapuḥ |
antaḥśuddhiriyaṃ proktā bāhyaśuddhimatho śṛṇu || 109 ||

vakṣyamāṇakramairaṅgairmantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
[B, F: omits this line] bahiḥ śuddhirbhavedevaṃ tadā snānaṃ 
samācaret || 110 ||

pavitrapāṇirādāya mṛtkalāṃ mantramantritām |
tāṃ tridhā vāmahastāgre mūlamadhyāgrato nyaset || 111 ||

bodhaśaktyātmanā pūrvaṃ tīrthaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
tīrthaṃ tat trividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā || 112 ||

tarpayatyakhilaṃ sthūlaṃ sthūlarūpeṇa tajjagat |
sattvātmanā tu sūkṣmeṇa sasurāṃstarpayetpitṝn || 113 ||

pareṇānandarūpeṇa nayenmatkarmayogyatām |
tasmācchuddhiḥ purā kāryā tīrthe śāstradṛśā svayam || 114 ||

jñānadhāraṇayākṛṣya tīrthasattāṃ tu vaiṣṇavīm [B, c: sattvaṃ tu 
vaiṣṇavam] |
[F: omits three lines from here] mayi śaktau layaṃ nītvā 
cidānandamahāspade || 115 ||

sthūlaṃ jñānāgninā dagdhvā brahmānandena pūrayet |
jñānaśaktyāvaropyātha tīrthe sattvaṃ tu vaiṣṇavam || 116 ||

prathame madhyame'thānte mṛdbhāge kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
astraṃ ca mūlamantraṃ cāpyaṅgamantraṃ ca saṃsmaret || 117 ||

daśa dikṣu kṣipedastraṃ sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
mūlamantrānvitaṃ bhāgaṃ tīrthamadhye vinikṣipet || 118 ||

[B: omits four lines from here] saṃnidhānaṃ bhavettena mantramūrtermama 
kṣaṇāt |
mṛdbhāgamāṅgamantraṃ yattenāṅgāni vilepayet || 119 ||

jalamadhyaṃ samāviśya nimajjyonmajjya vai punaḥ |
karābhyāmastrajaptāmbhaḥ pūrvaṃ mūrdhni vinikṣipet || 120 ||

dvitīyaṃ mūlamantreṇa tṛtīyaṃ cāṅgamantrakaiḥ |
tatastīraṃ samāsādya samyagācamya vai tataḥ || 121 ||

snānaṃ samācarenmantrairyathāvannyāsakarmaṇā |
dhyānasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sāvadhānena cetasā || 122 ||

p. 131)

svasthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ smṛtvā lakṣmīdharaṃ param |
tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ saṃsmarecchirasi cyutām || 123 ||

tayā saṃplāvayedantarbahiśca sakalaṃ vapuḥ |
ekaikaśo dviśo vāpi triśo vāpi samāhitaḥ || 124 ||

yathāśakti yathākālaṃ trividhaṃ snānamācaret |
praṇavādyairnamo'ntaiśca nāmabhirmanmayān surān || 125 ||

ṛṣīṃśca tarpayitvātha svadhānte tarpayet pitṝn |
evaṃ snānaṃ vidhāyātha tīrthasthaṃ mantranāyakam || 126 ||

ākṛṣya pūrakeṇātha saṃsmareddhṛdayāntare |
ākṛṣya manasāstraṃ ca digvidiksthāpitaṃ purā || 127 ||

yāgāṅgāni samādāya prayāyādyāgamandiram |
svayaṃ siddhamathārṣaṃ vā siddhairvā parikalpitam || 128 ||

manuṣyaiḥ kalpitaṃ vātha manmayairbhāvitāntaraiḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ vimānaṃ pāñcarātrikam || 129 ||

śubhaṃ kamalinītīraṃ vijanaṃ vā manoharam |
yadvā viviktamudyānaṃ puṇyavṛkṣopaśobhitam || 130 ||

pulinaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ vā sikatopari vistṛtam |
avātamajanasparśamasamīpasthadoṣavat || 131 ||

yatra vā rocate cittaṃ tatra yāyānmanovaśāt |
hṛnmadhyasthe pare mantre prabuddhānandavigrahe || 132 ||

digantaramapaśyan vai maunī saṃrodhitānilaḥ |
prāpya sthānaṃ śubhaṃ tatra nāsāgreṇa virecayet || 133 ||

manmantraṃ paramātmānaṃ pradīptānalavigraham |
bahirastraṃ ca vinyasya caraṇenāhanet kṣitim || 134 ||

smaran mantramayīṃ lakṣmīṃ māmekāṃ parameśvarīm |
ekāntadeśamāsādya badhnīyādrucirāsanam || 135 ||

darbhe carmaṇi vastre vā phalake yajñakāṣṭhaje |
abhivandya hariṃ māṃ ca bhaktyaiva [B: evaṃ] gurusaṃtatim || 136 ||

gṛhītvā mānasīmājñāṃ tebhyastu śirasā nataḥ |
mānasīṃ nirvapet sarvāṃ kriyāṃ [B, F: sarvāḥ kriyāḥ] 
jñānasamādhinā || 137 ||

jñānena kriyate yadyat karma brahmasamādhinā |
śuddhasattvamayaṃ tattadakṣayaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 138 ||

bāhyadravyāśritā yasmād doṣā rājasatāmasāḥ |
tatastacchodhanamapi karmaṇā manasā girā || 139 ||

tasmādekāntanirdoṣaṃ bhāvanāvāsitaṃ [B, ṅ: bhāvitaṃ] tathā |
tasmājjñānaṃ samāsthāya śuddhaṃ saṃvitsamudbhavam || 140 ||

jñānabhāvanayā karma kuryādvai pāramārthikam |
iti snānavidhiḥ samyak kīrtitaste sureśvara |
aṅganyāsādikaṃ sthānaṃ tava vakṣyāmyataḥ param || 141 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre snānavidhiprakāśo nāma catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 34 |
p. 132)

pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

antaryāgādisiddhyarthaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ niśāmaya |
kathyamānaṃ mayā śakra sāvadhānena cetasā || 1 ||

1. bhūtaśuddhirnāma sādhakasya prākṛtadehasthānāṃ māṃsamedo'sthi##-
layacintanapūrvakaṃ bhagavati samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā punastatsakāśāt 
bhagavanmayāprākṛtabhūtāvirbhāvapūrvakaṃ tadārabdhadehāvasthiti##-
svasvatantreṣu pratipāditā dṛśyate |

[F: omits verses 2 to 23] prakṛtyantasya pṛthvyādeḥ [ā: 
kādihānta] kādibhāntatayaiva ca |
manmayīkaraṇaṃ buddhyā bhūtaśuddhirihocyate || 2 ||

2. kādi bhāntamiti | kakāreṇa pṛthivī bhakāreṇa prakṛtiśca gṛhyate |

pṛthivyādi prakṛtyantaṃ yat prakṛtyaṣṭakaṃ sthitam |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena tatra rūpadvayaṃ viduḥ || 3 ||

cakṣurgocarasaṃsthānaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ tu varṇyate |
kāraṇākāratā yatra tattu tanmātramucyate || 4 ||

sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena tattvametad dviraṣṭakam |
viṣayendriyavṛttīśca tatra tatra niveśayet || 5 ||

ghrāṇādi pāyūpasthādi gandhādīti trayaṃ trayam |
tanmātravarge pṛthvyādau prātilomyācchamaṃ nayet || 6 ||

taraṅgā jaladhau yadvadastaṃ yānti samīraṇāt |
viṣayendriyakallolā mahābhūtamahodadhau || 7 ||

7. pūrvoktaṃ layaṃ nidarśanamukhenāha - taraṅgā iti |

susamīcīnayā buddhyā tadvadastaṃ nayed budhaḥ |
[ṅ: omits this line] mano'bhimāna ityetāvahaṃkāre śamaṃ nayet || 8 ||

prāṇamadhyavasāyaṃ ca buddhitattve nibarhayet [ā: nigūhayet] |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva traiguṇyaṃ prakṛtau nayet || 9 ||

yattat traiguṇyamavyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ mahadādike |
traiguṇyaṃ ca prasūtiśca māyetyetat tridhā tu tat || 10 ||

10. traiguṇyamiti | eṣāṃ krameṇa pradhānamavyaktaṃ tama ityaupaniṣado 
vyavahāraḥ |

evaṃ tattvavidāṃ [B: tatra vidhā] jñeyā etāḥ prakṛtayoḥ daśa |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena tāḥ punarviṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ || 11 ||

sthūlānāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ tu daśa mantrā ime smṛtāḥ |
tattatsaṃjñā huṃphaḍantāstārikādyā dhruvādikāḥ || 12 ||

12. tattatsaṃjñā iti | ādau praṇavaḥ tatastārikā tato bhūtasaṃjñāḥ tato huṃ phaṭ 
| āhatya oṃ hrīṃ pṛthivyai huṃ phaṭ iti mantraḥ | jayākhye tu (10##-

p. 133)

māṃsaṃ medastathā smṛtvā raso vyomākṣaratrayam [c: vyomākṣaraṃ 
punaḥ] |
parāt paradvayaṃ caiva bindunādavibhūṣitam || 13 ||

daśānāṃ sūkṣmarūpāṇāṃ śaktyādyāstā nava smṛtāḥ |
deheṣu jīvabhūtā yāḥ śaktayaḥ parasaṃjñitāḥ || 14 ||

māyāvyomayutānetān śaktyādīṃstadanu smaret |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca || 15 ||

15. jīvaśaktīnāṃ nāmānyāha - nivṛttirityādi |

śāntyatītābhimānā ca prāṇā guṇavatī tathā |
guṇasūkṣmā nirguṇā ca etāḥ saṃjñāḥ kramāt smṛtāḥ || 16 ||

bījānāṃ daśake tasmin [ā, B: daśa śakte'smin] 
vahniviṣṇvardhacandrakān [ā, B, c: candramāḥ] |
saṃyojya mantrān jānīyādadhiṣṭhātrīgatānimān || 17 ||

17. vahnītyādi | rīṃ ityetat saṃyojyetyarthaḥ |

gandhaśrīśca rasaśrīśca rūpaśrīḥ sparśapūrvikā |
śabdaśrīrabhimānaśrīḥ prāṇaśrīrguṇapūrvikā || 18 ||

18. gandhaśrīrityādīni śaktināmāni | 

tathaiva guṇasūkṣmaśrīrmāyāśrīriti saṃjñayā |
adhiṣṭhātryo'pi [B, c: hi] vartante śaktayo daśake mama || 19 ||

evaṃ parikaraṃ buddhvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
sthānaśuddhiṃ purā kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya || 20 ||

20. pureti | bhūtaśuddheḥ pūrvamityarthaḥ |

kālāgnyarkasahasrābhāṃ nirdhūmāṅgārasaṃnibhām |
māṃ smṛtvā manmukhotthena vahninā nirdahedbhuvam || 21 ||

somāyutābhamadvaktrajenāsiñcedathāmbunā |
sthānaśuddhirbhavedevaṃ bhūtaśuddhimatho śṛṇu || 22 ||

22. evaṃ nirdagdhasya sthānasya punarujjīvanamāha - sometyādi |

caturaśrāṃ samāṃ pītāṃ vajracihnāṃ vasuṃdharām |
mantreṇākṛṣya dehāntaḥ svasthānasthāṃ layaṃ nayet || 23 ||

23. mantreṇeti | atra mantraḥ ślāṃ iti jayākhye uktaḥ (10-17) |

gandhamātre tatastacca svabījenāstamānayet |
mayyadhiṣṭhānabhūtāyāṃ māṃ ca bāhyāmbhasi kṣipet || 24 ||

mantreṇārdhendusaṃkāśaṃ padmāṅkaṃ tacca daivatam |
svasthāne vilayaṃ nītvā rasamātre svamantrataḥ || 25 ||

mantreṇa taṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tacca mayyānayellayam |
māṃ ca bāhye kṣipedvahnāvāmāyaṃ tatkramastvayam || 26 ||

26. mantreṇeti | ṣvāṃ iti jayākhye mantra uktaḥ | āmāyamiti | 
māyāparyantamityarthaḥ |

sarvatra naikaṃ budhyeta macchaktevilayaṃ budhaḥ |
yathā hi sarpirāsiñcet kṣīre tanmathanodbhavam || 27 ||

27. naikamiti | layaṃ sarvatraikavidhaṃ na buddhyetetyanvayaḥ | tadeva 
nidarśanamukhenāha - yathā hīti | tanmathanodbhavamiti sarpirviśeṣaṇam |

sarpiranyatra ca kṣīre tatsarpiṣyapi [B, ṅ: sarpirapi] cānyakam |
evamā prakṛteḥ śaktiradhiṣṭhātrīḥ smared budhaḥ || 28 ||

evaṃ [B, c: tāṃ] māṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ navaśaktisamanvitām |
nirguṇāntavidhāṃ dhyātāṃ [ā, B: nirguṇāṃ tu vidhāmetāṃ] 
māyādhiṣṭhānakāriṇīm || 29 ||

daśamīṃ tatparaṃ nītvā śaktimekādaśīṃ sthitām |
mahākṣobhamayīṃ lakṣmīṃ vyūhābhyudayarūpiṇīm || 30 ||

p. 134)

ekādaśī ca tāṃ nītvā dvādaśī paramātmikām |
anirdeśyāmanaupamyāṃ dvādaśīṃ tāṃ mayi kṣipet || 31 ||

evaṃ tāṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ dvādaśaīmakhilātmikām |
dvādaśāntāntamunniya varṇamayyāṃ mayi smaret [c: anusmaret] || 32 ||

32. dvādaśānteti | mūrdhna upari māyāto dvādaśāṅgulādūrdhvaṃ sthānaṃ 
dvādaśāntamiti sāṃpradāyiko vyavahāraḥ |

agnīṣomārkakoṭyābhā [B: koṭyāśca] sarvato'kṣiśiromukhī |
dhārāsaṃtānarūpā me sūkṣmā varṇamayī tanuḥ || 33 ||

33. varṇamayīṃ tanuṃ viśiniṣṭi - agnītyādi | dhārāsaṃtāneti | 
amṛtadhārāsaṃtānarūpetyarthaḥ |

sarvajīvopakārāya sarvasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtā |
uditā sā purā [B: parā] viṣṇormeghādvidyudivojjvalā || 34 ||

śakraḥ - 

kāni sthānāni dehe'smin yatra kāryo layaḥ kramāt |
kīdṛśāni ca bimbāni bhūmyādīnāṃ vadāmbuje || 35 ||

śrīḥ -

ā jānuto bhuvaḥ sthānamā kaṭyāḥ payasaḥ smṛtam |
ā nābhestejasaḥ sthānaṃ vāyoḥ sthānaṃ tadā hṛdaḥ || 36 ||

ā karṇānnabhasaḥ sthānamā bilāccāpyahaṃkṛteḥ |
ā bhruvormahataḥ sthānamākāśe tu [ā: ākāśebhyaḥ] paraṃ smṛtam || 
37 ||

tataḥ prādeśamātrāgre mūrdhataścaturaṅgule |
sthāne prakṛtyāḥ śeṣaṃ tadaṅgulīnāṃ dviraṣṭakam || 38 ||

38. prakṛtyāḥ sthānamākāśe āha - tata iti | 
mūrdhnaścaturaṅgulerdhvabhāge prakṛtyā avasthānam | tataḥ 
ṣoḍaśāṅgulopari bhāge avyaktasyāvasthānam |

ekādaśyāṃ dviṣaṭkāyāṃ sthānaṃ tattvakṣaraśriyaḥ |
caturaśraṃ bhavedbimbaṃ vajrāṅkaṃ pārthivaṃ mahat || 39 ||

39. tata ekādaśāṅgulopari bhāge māyāsthānam | tato dvādaśāṅgulopari bhāge 
śabdabrahmasthānamiti vivekaḥ | idameva dvādaśāntamityucyate |

ardhendusadṛśaṃ śuklaṃ padmāṅkaṃ payasaḥ smṛtam |
trikoṇaṃ svastikāṅkaṃ ca raktaṃ taijasamucyate || 40 ||

[c: omits this line] dhūmraṃ ṣaḍbindusaṃyuktaṃ [F: 
piṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ] vṛttaṃ vāyavyamucyate |
añjanābhaṃ tathākāśaṃ bimbamātraṃ smṛtaṃ param || 41 ||

41. bimbamātramiti | pradhānādīnāṃ bimbamātrameva | na varṇādikamityarthaḥ |

evaṃ tattvopasaṃhāre kṛte hṛtkuharodgatam |
jñānarajjvavalambaṃ ca suṣumnāmadhyamānugam || 42 ||

ūrdhvamājānumunnīya śaktisopānapaṅktibhiḥ |
dvādaśāntāntarājīvaṃ madhyasthāyāṃ mayi kṣipet || 43 ||

43. mayi kṣipediti | dehasya dahanacintane tadantaḥsthajīvasyāpi 
dahanacintanaprasaktau tannivāraṇāya jīvasya devyāṃ nikṣepa ucyate |

tadante ca [ā, c: tu] mahāpadmaṃ sahasradalasaṃyutam |
sūryakoṭisahasrābhamindukoṭyayutaprabham || 44 ||

44. tadante dvādaśānte | mahāpadmamiti | astīti śeṣaḥ |

agnīṣomamayāntaḥsthā mahānandamayī tanuḥ |
anirdeśyopamā saṃvinmayī sā māmikā parā || 45 ||

p. 135)

aṃśataḥ prasarantyasyā jīvānandā saridvarā |
svānandamenamānīya mahānandamayīṃ nayet || 46 ||

46. asyāḥ mama tanvāḥ |

tato lavaṇakūṭābhaṃ piṇḍamasmanmukhodgataiḥ |
mahājvālairmahāvegaiścinmayaiḥ parito dahet || 47 ||

47. jīve dehānnirgamayya dvādaśāntaṃ prāpite sati dehasya dahanacintanamucyate 
- tata ityādinā | lavaṇakūṭābhamiti nirgamitajīvasya dehasya nirdeśaḥ |

yuktaḥ sarasakaḥ ṣaṣṭho bindumān dāhapāvakaḥ |
tārikānatimadhyastho vijñeyaḥ śāstracakṣuṣā || 48 ||

48. dāhakāgnimantra ucyate | hrīṃ rthūṃ nama iti |

somamayyā mamāsyotthaiḥ pīyuṣaiḥ plāvayettataḥ |
candrī sūkṣmastu savyomā piṇḍasyāpyāyane smṛtaḥ || 49 ||

49. punaḥ aprākṛtadehasaṃpatticintanamāha - somamayyā iti | tatra mantraḥ 
- ṭyaṃ iti | jayākhye tu vsaṃ ityuktaḥ (10-78) |

sisṛkṣayā mayodyatyā saṃvitprāṇopagūḍhayā |
preritāstāḥ smarecchaktirvarṇamayyāṃ mayi sthitāḥ || 50 ||

tatastābhiḥ svaśaktibhiścodanādvārapūrvakam [ā, B: pūrvataḥ] |
māyādi kṣitiparyantaṃ nirmitaṃ saṃsmaret kramāt || 51 ||

51. māyā pradhānasya susūkṣmāvasthā yāṃ tama ityaupaniṣadā vadanti |

tataḥ piṇḍasamutpattiṃ karaṇavyañjanojjvalām |
evaṃ piṇḍaṃ samutpādya śuddhalakṣmīmayaṃ mahat || 52 ||

pūrvoktamārgeṇa [B: pūrvoktena ca mārgeṇa] tato hṛdayaṃ 
jīvamānayet |
piṇḍabhūtāstrayo varṇā analaḥ somacandriṇau || 53 ||

53. jīvamantramāha - piṇḍabhūtā iti | rṭsa iti jātaḥ | jayākhye'pyevamevoktaḥ |

tārikānatimadhyasthā jīvamantra udāhṛtaḥ |
viśuddhavigrahastvevaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 54 ||

adhikārāya pūjāyāṃ pūjakānāṃ mude'pi ca |
[B: omits this lines] nibarhaṇāya daityādevighnānāṃ vijayāya ca || 55 ||

kṣitāvupari vinyastaṃ yat purā phalakādikam |
svena svena tu mantreṇa taṃ mantrī [B: tanmantraṃ] pañcadhā smaret || 56 
||

ādhāraśaktikūrmorvīdugdhābdhyambujarūpataḥ |
tārkṣyaṃ tatra sthitaṃ dhyāyet kharvabījātmanā sthitam || 57 ||

57. kharvabījamiti | khamityākārakamityarthaḥ |

tatropaviśya lakṣmīśaṃ rūpaṃ svamanucintya ca |
diśo nibadhya cāstreṇa punarevaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 58 ||

58. svaṃ rūpamiti ātmeti tūpagacchanti ityuktarītyā svātmakamityarthaḥ |

śarajālopamaṃ kṛtvā prākāraṃ cāsanādbahiḥ |
saprākāraṃ [B, c: satprakāraṃ] tu tat sthānaṃ kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet 
|| 59 ||

59. astreṇa astramantreṇa vīryāyāstrāya phaḍityanena | evaṃ kavacena 
kavacamantreṇa balāya kavacāya humityanena |

gaganasthairadṛśyaṃ syādyathā nyāsaṃ samācaret |
karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dehanyāsaṃ samācaret || 60 ||

aṅguṣṭhe tārikāṃ nyasyettacchaktīraṅgulīṣu tu |
tarjanyāṃ tu nyasellakṣmīṃ madhyāyāṃ kīrtimapyatha || 61 ||

p. 136)

anāmāyāṃ jayāṃ māyāṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ tato nyaset |
satāratārikāsaṃjñānatyantastanmanukramaḥ || 62 ||

62. satāretyādi | oṃ hrīṃ lakṣmyai tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi prakāreṇetyarthaḥ |

kaniṣṭhikādyāsu tato hṛdayādīnyanukramāt |
aṅgāni pañca vinyasya netramaṅgeṣu saṃsmaret || 63 ||

kaustubhaṃ dakṣiṇatale vanamālāṃ tathāpare |
dakṣiṇe madhyataḥ padmaṃ nyasedvāmatale'pi ca || 64 ||

64. atha karanyāsaḥ - kaustubhamityādinā | madhyataḥ tala ityarthaḥ |

aṅkuśaṃ dakṣiṇe nyasyet pāśaṃ vāmatale tathā |
anena vidhinā pūrvaṃ hastanyāsaṃ samācaret || 65 ||

tatastu vigrahanyāsaṃ yathā kuryāttathā śṛṇu |
ā mūrdhnaścaraṇāntaṃ cācaraṇācca śiro'vadhi || 66 || 

66. mūrdhānamārabhya caraṇaparyantaṃ caraṇamārabhya mūrdhaparyantaṃ ca 
dehanyāsamāha - ā mūrdhna iti |

[B: omits five lines from here; c: omits four lines from here] tārakaṃ 
tārikāṃ caiva tau ca candrātapopamau |
vāmaskandhe tato lakṣmīṃ nyaset kīrtiṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 67 ||

jayāṃ dakṣiṇapāṇisthāṃ māyāṃ vāmakarasthitām |
nāsāntare ca hṛnmantraṃ śiromantraṃ ca mūrdhani || 68 ||

śikhāṃ caiva śikhāsthāne skandhayoḥ kavacaṃ tataḥ |
vinyasya netrayonetramastraṃ pāṇitaladvaye || 69 ||

nābhau pṛṣṭhe karadvandvaṃ ūrujānupadeṣu ca |
nyaset samyagupāṅgāni triyugaṃ mantravittamaḥ || 70 ||

vakṣaḥsthaṃ kaustubhaṃ madhye kuṇṭhe ca vanamālikām |
paṅkaje karayornyasya mantramāvartayan dvidhā || 71 ||

vāmahaste tataḥ pāśamaṅkuśaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
pādayostārikāṃ sthūlāṃ sūkṣmāṃ caivopasaṃdhike || 72 ||

caramāṃ brahmarandhre tu mantrāṇāṃ nāyikā hi sā |
candrikātapasaṃkāśaṃ nyāse nyāse manuṃ smaret || 73 ||

manasā bhāvayenmudrāstatra tatra ca sādhakaḥ |
tārikā yā parā devī tayā vyāptānanusmaret || 74 ||

vinyastān sakalān mantrān sarvataḥ saṃplutodavat |
evaṃ kṛte'nusaṃdhāne mantrāṇāṃ bhinnavartmanām || 75 ||

apāmivodadhisthānāmekīkāraḥ [B: ekākāraḥ] prajāyate |
evaṃ nyāse kṛte mantrī sākṣāllakṣmīmayo bhavet || 76 ||

sarvādhikārabhāgī syādāśritya dhyānajaṃ balam |
dhyāyinaḥ sarvasiddhīnāmāvirbhāvaśca jāyate || 77 ||

nyastāṅgo nirbhayastiṣṭheddeśe duṣṭasamākule |
vijayetāpamṛtyūṃśca sarvāścaivaupasargikān || 78 ||

nyastāṅgo vidhivanmantrī yathāśāstreṇa cetasā |
tanuṃ mantramayīṃ tāṃ tu māṃ dhyāyet parameśvarīm || 79 ||

ahaṃ sa bhagavān viṣṇurahaṃ lakṣmīḥ sanātanī |
ityevaṃbhāvavān yogī bhūyo naiva prajāyate || 80 ||

itīyaṃ bhūtaśuddhiste yathāvacchakra varṇitā |
antaryāgamatho vakṣye tattvatastanniśāmaya || 81 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre bhūtaśuddhiprakāśo nāma pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 35 |
p. 137)

ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

brahmānandamayī śakra bhogairyat pāramārthikaiḥ |
ijyeyaṃ hṛdayāntaḥsthā so'ntaryāga iti smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

padmaṃ vā svastikaṃ vāpi baddhvā yonyāsanaṃ tu vā |
nābhimeḍhrāntare dhyāyecchaktimādhārarūpiṇīm || 2 ||

2. ādhāraśaktisthānamucyate - nābhītyādinā |

devīṃ kenāpyanādheyāṃ nīrūpāṃ jyotirātmikām |
tadūrdhve kālakūrmaṃ tu vimalaṃ dīptavigraham || 3 ||

3. tadūrdhve iti | ādhāraśakterūrdhvabhāga ityarthaḥ |

kūrmākāraṃ paraṃ devaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
tasya copari nāgendra pūrṇacandranibhānanam || 4 ||

4. tasyeti | kūrmasyoparītyarthaḥ |

phaṇāsahasrasaṃpūrṇaṃ madāghūrṇitalocanam |
cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca praṃamettaṃ parāt param || 5 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ vasudhāṃ [c: vasudhā] devīṃ kuṅkumakṣodasaṃnibhām |
hemaratnavicitrāṅgīṃ prasannavadanekṣaṇām || 6 ||

6. tadūrdhvamiti | nāgendrāsanādūrdhvamityarthaḥ |

baddhāñjaliṃ śirodeśe saṃsmarantīṃ vibhuṃ smaret |
caturdhā bhājite kṣetre nābhimeḍhrāntarasthite || 7 ||

7. saṃsmarantīmiti | dhyāyantīmityarthaḥ |

evamādhāraśaktyādidevatāḥ saṃsmaredimāḥ [ā, ṅ: śaktyādīḥ 
saṃsmareddevatā imāḥ] |
nābhau kṣīrārṇavaṃ dhyāyet kundendudhavalākṛtim || 8 ||

srotoraśmibhirākīrṇaṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanam |
gambhīravigrahaṃ dhyāyedrupavantamarūpiṇam || 9 ||

tataḥ samutthitaṃ padmaṃ dhyāyet kṣīrārṇavodarāt |
praśāntapāvakākāramudayādityavarcasam || 10 ||

lambodaraṃ hasantaṃ ca sitadantaṃ śubhānanam |
dvibhujaṃ veṣṭitaṃ śaśvacchubhairvividhaṣaṭpadaiḥ || 11 ||

sahasradalasaṃpannaṃ [ā, B, ṅ: paryantaṃ] 
sahasrakiraṇāvṛtam |
sahasraraśmisaṃkāśaṃ tatpṛṣṭhe cāsanaṃ nyaset || 12 ||

12. tatpṛṣṭha iti | padmapṛṣṭha ityarthaḥ | nyaset nyastaṃ dhyāyedityarthaḥ |

dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca kramādimān |
āsanasya smaret pādānāgneyādividiggatān [c: diśaḥ kramāt] || 13 ||

13. āsanasya pādāḥ dharmajñānādayaḥ āgneyādividikṣu jñeyāḥ |

[B, c: omit five lines from here] puruṣākṛtayaḥ sarve sitāḥ 
siṃhānanā ime |
mahotsāhā mahāvīryā maddhāraṇakṛtodyamāḥ || 14 ||

pūrvādidiggatā jñeyā dharmādīnāṃ viparyayāḥ |
adharmaṃ ca tathājñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaram || 15 ||

15. viparyayāḥ adharmājñānādayaḥ prāgādidikṣu |

puruṣākṛtayaśceme bandhūkakusumopamāḥ |
prāgīśānadiśormadhye prāgāgneyadigantare || 16 ||

p. 138)

vātavīvāruṇīmadhye pāśivāyudigantare |
[F: omits three lines from here] ṛgvedādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ ca pītaṃ 
hayanarākṛti || 17 ||

17. yātavī nir-ṛtidik | pāśī varuṇaḥ | 

īśānasomadiṅmadhye vahnyantakadigantare |
rākṣasāntakadiṅmadhye vāyusomadigantare || 18 ||

kṛtādyaṃ yugavṛndaṃ tu kṛṣṇaṃ vṛṣanarākṛti |
sarve caturbhūjā ete dvābhyāṃ pīṭhadhṛtastathā || 19 ||

dvābhyāmañjalibaddhābhyāṃ praṇamantyāsanasthitām |
teṣāmupari saṃcintyaṃ pīṭhaṃ buddhimayaṃ param || 20 ||

20. dvābhyāmiti | bhujābhyāmiti śeṣaḥ | añjalibaddhābhyāmiti | 
baddhāñjalibhyāmityarthaḥ |

avyaktamambujaṃ śvetaṃ tadūrdhve'ṣṭadalaṃ smaret |
tadūrdhve sūryabimbaṃ tu sūryakoṭisamaprabham [ṅ: sūryakoṭyayuta] || 
21 ||

tadūrdhve candrabimbaṃ tu candrakoṭisamaprabham |
tadūrdhve vahnibimbaṃ tu vahnikoṭyayutaprabham || 22 ||

tamo rajaśca sattvaṃ ca guṇānetān kramāt smaret |
praṇavasya nateścaiva tattatsaṃjñāstu madhyagāḥ || 23 ||

23. sūryenduvahnibimbāni kramāt tamorajaḥ - sattvamayāni jānīyāt | oṃ 
sūryabimbāya namaḥ ityādayo mantrāḥ |

buddhyādisattvaparyantatattvamantragaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
tataścidāsanaṃ dadyāt parāhaṃtāsvarūpakam || 24 ||

ā nābherhṛdayāntāttu pañcadhā bhājite pade |
samudrādyāsanāntaṃ tu caturbhiḥ kalpayet [B, c: kalpitaiḥ] padaiḥ || 
25 ||

25. nābhimārabhya hṛdayaparyantaṃ bhāgaṃ pañcadhā vibhajya tatrādau caturṣu 
bhāgeṣu kṣīrārṇavādyāsanāntaṃ bhāvayet |

ekena pañcamenaiva padmādyāsanakalpanam |
bhūtānyādhāraśaktau tu kūrme tanmātrakaṃ gaṇam || 26 ||

26. pañcame tu bhāge avyaktapadmaṃ bhāvayet | ukteṣu sthāneṣu 
padārthānāmavasthitimāha - bhūtānīti | sthūlāni pañca bhūtānītyarthaḥ |

vāgādikaṃ tathānante bhuvi śrotrādipañcakam |
manaḥ kṣīrārṇave dhyāyedahaṃkāraṃ tato'mbuje || 27 ||

dviraṣṭakaṃ ca dharmādyamāsanaṃ cāpi dhīḥ smṛtā |
avyaktaṃ ca tadūrdhvasthamavadātaṃ sarorūham || 28 ||

28. avadātaṃ saroruham avyaktapadmamityarthaḥ |

tamaḥprabhṛtayaścoktā guṇā hyabjatrayātmakāḥ |
eke kālaṃ vadantyetad bhūtāditritayātmakam || 29 ||

29. etat avyaktapadmamityarthaḥ | pārameśvare (5-14) 
kālacakramityasya vyavahāraḥ |

cidāsanamanantākhyaṃ [ā, F: ahaṃtākhyaṃ] pumāṃsamapare jaguḥ 
[B, F: viduḥ] |
eke cidāsanādūrdhvaṃ garuḍaṃ paricakṣate || 30 ||

kharvavyomānvitaṃ paścāt [ā: khagāsana] khagānananamoyutam |
mantramāhuḥ sureśāna tanmantraṃ navamaṃ budhāḥ || 31 ||

31. khaṃ khagānanāya namaḥ |

itthaṃ bahuvidhairmantrairāsane vihite kramāt |
viṣṇuṃ viśvātmakaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 32 ||

bhāvayet paramātmānaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
caturbhujaṃ pītavastraṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam || 33 ||

33. tasya yathā kapyāsaṃ puṇḍarīkamevamakṣiṇī iti śrutyarthopabṛṃhaṇamatra |

uditaṃ saṃsmareddevaṃ svaśakteḥ spandanātmanaḥ |
samyag dhyeyaṃ yathaitatte tathā bhūyo nibodha me || 34 ||

p. 139)

susamyaṅ nyastamantrāṅgaḥ [ā: sarvāṅga] susaṃkḷptāntarāsanaḥ |
darśitāśeṣamudraśca saṃsmarenmantravaibhavam || 35 ||

paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma yat pāre tamasaḥ sthitam |
śaktimacchaktibhāvena lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ mahaḥ || 36 ||

sarvaṃ sarvātigaṃ sarvasaṃsthitaṃ sarvayantṛ [F: dhartṛ] ca |
[B: omits four lines from here] cidānandaghanaṃ 
pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyāmṛtavigraham || 37 ||

37. sarvāntarātmatvāt sarvaniyantṛtvācca sarvarūpiṇamityarthaḥ |

bhāvānāṃ cidacidrūpabhāvābhāvādibhedinām |
antarātmatayā tattadahaṃkārapadāspadam || 38 ||

38. tadevocyate - antarātmatayetyādinā |

acintyānanuyojyena hetunā yena kenacit |
śaktimacchaktibhāvena tad dvidhā vyavatiṣṭhate || 39 ||

ahamityeva yaḥ proktaḥ padapratyayayordvayoḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ sa bhavitā tasyāhaṃtā tu yā parā || 40 ||

taddharmadharmiṇī lakṣmīḥ śaktiḥ sā bhāvarūpiṇī |
sarvakāryakarī saiva śaktirvitanute jagat || 41 ||

śaktimantamadhiṣṭhāya jyotsneva himadīdhitim |
sā vitistīrṣamāṇā hi śabdabrahmātmanā purā || 42 ||

42. devyā jagadvyāpārakartṛtvaṃ bhagavantamāśrityaiva na svātantryeṇetyanena 
jagajjanmādikāraṇatvasya bhagavadasādhāraṇalakṣaṇasya nānupapatīrityuktaṃ 
bhavati | prayojakakartā sarveśvaraḥ prayojyakartrī devītyuktaṃ bhavati | anenāsya 
pāñcarātrasiddhāntasya śāktamatapraveśaśaṅkāyā nāvakāśaḥ |

vitatyātmānamatha sā vitanotyarthavartmanā |
śabdabrahmamayaḥ pūrvo yo nāma prathamodayaḥ || 43 ||

akalaṅkaḥ [ā: kalaṅkātmā; B: kalātmāsau] kalādhvātmā 
yogasthairanubhūyate |
dhārāsaṃtānavarṇātmā varṇamārgaḥ sa śabdyate || 44 ||

44. kalādhvātmā jñānaśaktyādiguṇātmā | dhārāsaṃtāneti varṇādhvanirdeśaḥ 
|

kalādhvānamadhiṣṭhāya sa punarmantravartmanā |
udeti sakalaṃ śakticakramādāya vaiṣṇavam || 45 ||

45. śakticakraṃ lakṣmyādikam |

parātmanā paraṃ jyotirmayamānandalakṣaṇaṃ |
trividhenaiva rūpeṇa yathā te varṇitaṃ purā || 46 ||

rūpaṃ paraṃ tadevātha vartate sūkṣmavartmanā |
mantraprasararūpeṇa tacca te darśayiṣyate || 47 ||

sūkṣmaṃ tat trividhaṃ bhūyo vartate sthūlavartmanā |
sthūlā cāditanuryeyamaṅgopāṅgavibhedinī || 48 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyaiṣā mūrtiḥ ṣāḍguṇyabṛṃhitā |
cetanācetanaṃ viśvamanusaṃdheyamatra tu || 49 ||

49. atra tu mantrātmakasthūlamūrtāvityarthaḥ |

tattadaiśvaryadatvaṃ [F: tattadaiśvaryadaṃ tattvam] 
tadadhiṣṭhātṛtvameva ca |
mantrasya vaiṣṇavaṃ rūpaṃ tadvijñeyaṃ vipaścitā || 50 ||

50. mantramūrtau sarvatattvāvasthitimāha - tattadityādinā |

tattatkāryakarī tasya yā śaktiḥ sāhamambujā |
mantrasya yaddhi caitanyaṃ pumāṃsaṃ taṃ pracakṣate || 51 ||

phalaprasavasāmarthyaṃ prākṛtaṃ rūpamucyate |
[B: omits six lines from here] yad dṛḍhavyavasāyitvaṃ mahato 
[ā, c, ṅ: mantrato] yo guṇastu saḥ || 52 ||

52. mahataḥ mahattatvasya |

p. 140)

mantrāṇāṃ yadahaṃyutvamahaṃkāraguṇastu saḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ mānasaṃ rūpamaindriyajñānahetutā || 53 ||

yacchabdarūpatā mantre sā jñeyā nabhasi sthitā |
kampo mantrasamāveśe vāyavyaṃ rūpamucyate || 54 ||

[c: omits three lines from here] prakāśakaratā dhyāne māntrī yā 
taijasātmikā |
yā tṛptirmantrasadbhāve [F: taddhyāne] parijñeyāmbhasī tu sā || 55 ||

yo hi mantrasthito bhāvaḥ sa bhaumo guṇa ucyate |
ityevaṃ sarvagāṃ vyāptiṃ mantrī māntrīṃ susaṃsmaret || 56 ||

acirānmantrasāmarthyāttena bhāvena jāyate |
itthaṃ saṃvittisāmarthyāttārikāśaktimātatām || 57 ||

57. tena bhāveneti | tattaddharmeṇetyarthaḥ |

spandamānāṃ purā paśyedvyomni saudāminīmiva |
hṛdambujaguhāmadhye pūrvokte citprabhāsane || 58 ||

58. pūrvokta iti | ādhāraśaktyādinirūpaṇāvasarokta ityarthaḥ |

sphurantyāṃ tārikāmūrtau śabdabrahmaṇi saṃsmaret |
mithunaṃ śāśvataṃ divyaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya [ā, B, c: yathā 
tat-] || 59 ||

59. anena tārikāyāḥ śabdabrahmarūpatvamuktaṃ bhavati |

sūryānalāṃśasaṃsthānaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam |
smareccidāsanāsīnaṃ puṇḍarīkāyatekṣaṇam || 60 ||

60. nārāyaṇākhyapuruṣottamasya mānasīṃ pūjāṃ vaktuṃ tadrūpamāha - 
sūryetyādinā |

pītāmbaramudārāṅgaṃ kāñcīnūpuraśobhitam |
hārakuṇḍalakeyūrakirīṭakaṭakojjvalam || 61 ||

yugānusārikāntiṃ [ā, ṅ: yugānusāra-] vā nīlāmbaranibhaṃ tu 
vā |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ varadābhayadāyinam || 62 ||

prabhayeva maṇiṃ pūrṇaṃ gāmbhīryeṇeva sāgaram |
prabhayeva vivasvantaṃ jyotsnayeva niśākaram || 63 ||

purādhyātvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ prasannamukhapaṅkajaṃ |
purāṣṭādaśabhirbhogairarcayet puruṣottamam || 64 ||

sūktena pauruṣeṇātha praṇavena ca vāsava |
dviṣaṭcatustrikārṇaiśca tathaiva ca jitaṃtayā || 65 ||

65. dviṣaḍityādi | ṣaḍakṣarāṣṭākṣaradvādaśākṣaramantrairityarthaḥ | jitaṃtayā 
jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa ityādiślokarūpamantreṇetyarthaḥ |

arcayitvātha deveśaṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvāṅgagāṃ smaret |
layātmanārcayitvātha lakṣmīmāvāhayettataḥ || 66 ||

vāmotsaṅge niṣaṇṇāṃ tāmatha devasya śārṅgiṇaḥ |
arcayedvividhairbhogairyathāvacchāstracoditaiḥ || 67 ||

śakraḥ -

devapriye devadevi namaste paṅkajekṣaṇe |
vidhiṃ puruṣasūktasya tārādīnāṃ ca me vada || 68 ||

śrīḥ -

eko nārāyaṇo devaḥ śrīmān kamalalocanaḥ |
ekāhaṃ paramā śaktiḥ sarvakāryakarī hareḥ || 69 ||

tāvāvāṃ parame vyomni kṣemāya sakalātmanām |
āsīnau sakaleśānau sūribhiḥ sevitau sadā || 70 ||

tayornau hṛdi saṃkalpaḥ kaścidāvirbabhūva ha |
uttāraṇāya jīvānāmupāyo'nviṣyatāmiti || 71 ||

p. 141)

āvābhyāmutthitaṃ [B: mathitaṃ] tejaḥ śabdabrahmamahodadhiḥ |
mathyamānāttatastasmādabhūt sūktadvayāmṛtam || 72 ||

puruṣasya hareḥ sūktaṃ mama sūktaṃ tathaiva ca |
anyonyaśaktisaṃpṛktamanyonyārṇapariṣkṛtam || 73 ||

73. mama sūktamiti | śrīsūktamityarthaḥ |

nārāyaṇārṣamavyaktaṃ pauruṣaṃ sūktamiṣyate |
anyanmadārṣakaṃ sūktaṃ śrīsūktaṃ yat pracakṣate || 74 ||

74. nārāyaṇaḥ puruṣasūktasya ṛṣirityarthaḥ | madārṣakamiti | 
śrīrahamṛṣirityarthaḥ |

praṇavādyāḥ purā mantrāḥ pañca samyak pradarśitāḥ |
idānīṃ śṛṇu saṃkṣepātteṣāmārādhanakramam || 75 ||

75. pañceti | tārānutārāṣaḍakṣarāṣṭākṣaradvādaśākṣarā ityarthaḥ |

aṣṭādaśa ṛcaḥ proktāḥ pauruṣe sūktasattame |
tābhistu praṇavādyābhirbhogānaṣṭādaśottamān || 76 ||

kuryādāvāhanādyāṃśca ta ete'ṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ |
āvāhanāsane sārghyaṃ pādyamācamanaṃ tathā || 77 ||

snānaṃ ca paridhānaṃ ca sottarīyopavītakam |
gandhaḥ sumanaso dīpo dhūpaśca madhuparkakaḥ || 78 ||

prāpaṇaṃ sendu [F: svādu] tāmbūlaṃ pādayoḥ kusumāñjaliḥ |
ātmārādhanadānaṃ ca yatheṣṭasthānacintanam || 79 ||

79. prāpaṇaṃ annādikaṃ naivedyam | induḥ ghanasāraḥ |

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā sarvādhāramayī parā |
nityā saṃpūrṇaṣāḍguṇyā yā viṣṇormūrtirujjvalā || 80 ||

saiveyaṃ kathyate mūrtirmāntrī mantraiścidātmakaiḥ |
svīkārayati tāṃ mantrī [B, F: tanmantrī] devaṃ yat svena tejasā || 81 ||

tadāvāhanamityuktaṃ mantravijñānapāragaiḥ |
svastikṛtyai svabhāvena cetanācetanaṃ hariḥ || 82 ||

82. āvāhayati svīkārayati mantratanūmiti yaugikārthaḥ |

adhitiṣṭhati yadviśvamāsanaṃ tadanu kriyā |
mamānandamayī śaktirdevastvāpyāyate yayā || 83 ||

[ṭhe printed edition and all ṃṣṣ except F and ī add worngly cidānandamayī śakti 
before this line] saivārghyācamanīyādirūpetyarghyādicintanam |
ammayāḥ sakalā lokā jīvāścaiva tadāśrayāḥ [ā, B, F: 
samāśrayā] || 84 ||

84. saiveti | ānandamayī śaktirevetyarthaḥ | ammayāḥ apāṃ pariṇāmabhūtāḥ apa 
eva sasarjādau iti sarvalokānāṃ tadupādānakatvokteḥ | tadāśrayāḥ 
adbhirjīvanadhāriṇaḥ | jīvānāmappariṇāmatvābhāvāt tadāśrayatvoktiḥ |

taccheṣā ubhaye'pīti [ā: ubhayoḥ prītiḥ] dyotyate pādyadānataḥ |
ṣoḍhā vibhajya rūpaṃ svaṃ tarpayāmi sanātanam || 85 ||

85. śabdādirūpeṇāhameva bhagavantamārādhayāmītyarthaḥ |

śabdādyaiḥ pañcabhirbhāvairantaścāpyabhimānataḥ |
samāveśitasadbhāvairbhogaiḥ sāṃdṛṣṭikādikaiḥ || 86 ||

ārādhayejjagannāthaṃ sāvadhānena cetasā |
dṛṣṭyaiva janyate prītiryeṣāṃ [c: yaiste] sāṃdṛṣṭikā matāḥ || 87 ||

87. bhogān sāṃdṛṣṭikābhyavahārika sāṃsparśikābhimānikabhedena caturdhā 
vibhajya varṇayati - dṛṣṭyaivetyādinā |

p. 142)

śubhā rūpolyaṇāste ca dīpapravahaṇādayaḥ |
bhogāḥ śubhakarāḥ śaśvattarpayanti rasairhi ye || 88 ||

prāpaṇācamanīyādyāste syurābhyavahārikāḥ |
sukhā ramyā [F: sukharamya] mṛdusparśāḥ sparśairye tarpayantyajam || 
89 ||

bhogāḥ sāṃsparśikāste syuḥ pādyārghyāsanapūrvakāḥ |
gandhāḥ sāṃsparśike kecit kecidābhyavahārike || 90 ||

niviṣṭā anilādyāḥ [ṅ: anulomāḥ] syurantyāḥ pākajagandhinaḥ 
[ā, B. F: paṅkajagandhinaḥ] |
stutivāditragītādyā bhogāḥ śabdamayā hi ye || 91 ||

dainyāñjalīpuṭādyāśca te smṛtā ābhimānikāḥ |
itthaṃ caturvidhairbhogaiḥ śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā || 92 ||

ṛgbhiḥ sapraṇavādyāmistoṣayet puruṣottamam |
mantrānte bhoganirdeśaḥ prītiśca tadanantaram || 93 ||

oṃkṛtyarcamathoccārya praṇavādīni pañca ca |
āvāhayāmi lakṣmīśaṃ paramātmānamavyayam || 94 ||

94. praṇavādīni pañceti | tārānutārikāṣaḍakṣarāṣṭākṣaradvādaśākṣara##-

ātiṣṭhatāmimāṃ mūrtiṃ madanugrahakāmyayā |
śriyā sārdhaṃ jagannātho divyo nārāyaṇaḥ pumān || 95 ||

ityañjaliprasūnasthaṃ svamūrtāvavatārya ca |
praṇamya svāgataṃ pṛṣṭvā kṣāmayedanayā dhiyā || 96 ||

96. svamūrtau svaparikalpitāyāṃ mūrtau |

praṇamya [B, F, ṅ: praṇavya] bhagavan paścādāsanenārcayāmi 
ca |
uktvā mantrānathoccārya trirnirdiśyedamityataḥ || 97 ||

paścāt sanāma nirdiśya prītiṃ paścāt samācaret |
prīyatāṃ bhagavān paścādvāsudevastataḥ param || 98 ||

98. sanāmeti | idamidamidaṃ pādyamityādirītyā bhoganāmanirdeśapūrvaka##-

arghyaṃ niḥsrāvayedvedyāmayaṃ bhogavidhikramaḥ |
āsanārghyādi bhogeṣu yathāliṅgaṃ vinirdiśet || 99 ||

ādyayāvāhanaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ ca dvitīyayā |
arghyaṃ tṛtīyayā deyaṃ mūrdhnyāpaḥ kusumoddhṛtāḥ || 100 ||

100. puruṣasūkta ṛcāṃ bhogapradāne viniyogamāha - ādyayetyādinā |

pādyaṃ deyaṃ caturthyā tu pañcamyācamanīyakam |
ṣaṣṭhyā snānavidhiḥ kāryaḥ saptamyā paridhānakam || 101 ||

aṣṭamyottaravāsaśca navamyā gandhalepanam |
daśamyā sragalaṃkārā [c: alaṃkāraḥ] ekādaśyā tu dīpakaḥ || 102 ||

dvādaśyā surabhirdhūpaḥ parayā madhuparkakaḥ |
prāpaṇaṃ tu caturdaśyā pañcadaśyānuvāsanam || 103 ||

103. anuvāsanaṃ nāma bhojanānantaradeyaṃ sugandhi tāmbulādi |

ṣoḍaśyā tu namaskāraḥ parayā kusumāñjaliḥ |
aṣṭādaśyā pradānaṃ ca samārādhanakarmaṇaḥ || 104 ||

snānavāsaḥ pradīpeṣu dadyādācamanakriyām |
purastādarhaṇaṃ kāryaṃ madhuparkānnadānataḥ || 105 ||

105. arhaṇam āpośanam |

tarpaṇācamane [B: darpaṇā-] paścāt praṇavadvitayena tu |
itthaṃ snānādibhogeṣu deśakālādyapekṣayā || 106 ||

kuryādrājavadācāraṃ tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
saṃkalpaśca pradānaṃ ca prītiśceti trayaṃ trayam || 107 ||

p. 143)

kuryāt sarveṣu bhogeṣu deśakālādyapekṣayā |
samāhito'ñjaliṃ kṛtvā tata oṃ bhagavanniti || 108 ||

āsanenārcayiṣyāmītyuktvā dadyādathāsanam |
mantramuccārya nirdiśyedidamāsanamityataḥ || 109 ||

omoṃ prīyatāṃ bhagavān vāsudeva iti bruvan |
arghyādijalamādāya sthāpayeddevasaṃnidhau || 110 ||

ābhirarghyābhirityevamābhiḥ pādyābhirityapi |
ābhirācamanīyābhirarhaṇīyābhirityapi || 111 ||

111. ābhirarghyābhirityādīnāmadbhiriti viśeṣyamuttaravākyādanuṣañjanīyam |

tarpaṇīyābhiradbhiśca snānīyābhiritīdṛśam |
prītisaṃkalpayorvācyamimā arghyā itīdṛśam || 112 ||

vācyaṃ pradānavelāyāṃ yathāliṅgamiti kramaḥ |
arghyādikalpanaṃ cāgre bahiryāge vidhāsyate || 113 ||

iti sragādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhirdevadevaṃ janārdanam |
pañcabhirvā caturbhirvā tribhirdvabhyāmathāpi vā || 114 ||

114. srak dīpaḥ dhūpaḥ madhuparkaḥ prāpaṇam anuvāsanamiti ṣaḍbhirityarthaḥ |

ekena vā samārādhya deśakālānukūlataḥ |
mayaiva pūjitaṃ dhyātvā devadevaṃ janārdanam || 115 ||

candrodaya ivāmbhodhiṃ sarvāṅgaparibṛṃhitam |
anirdeśyāmanaupamyāmanantāṃ bhāvinīṃ sadā || 116 ||

116. anaupamyāmiti | anupamāmityarthaḥ | upamaivaupamyam | svārthe 
ṣyañpratyayaḥ |

āmodamiva puṣpasthaṃ dīpasthāmiva ca prabhām |
viniṣkraṣṭumaśakyāṃ [ā, B, c: viniṣkartuṃ] māmananyāṃ 
puruṣottamāt || 117 ||

117. viniṣkraṣṭum viniṣkramayitumityarthaḥ |

bhāvayan vidhivanmantrī layayāgena māṃ yajet |
tārikāvidhimanviṣya tayā māṃ tārikāṃ yajet || 118 ||

atha meghādivodyantīṃ vidyutaṃ puruṣottamāt |
samudyantīṃ tadicchāto vibhāvya manasā sudhīḥ || 119 ||

vāmotsaṅge [B, F: utsaṅga] niṣaṇṇāṃ māṃ devadevasya cintayet |
aikadhyamāvayorjñātvā svabhāvaṃ ca suśītalam || 120 ||

120. aikadhyam ekavidhatvam |

ṛgbhyāṃ hiraṇyapūrvābhyāṃ prapadyeta janārdanam |
sāntvayecca parābhyāṃ tāṃ māṃ tāvadapṛthakkṛtām || 121 ||

121. ṛgbhyāmiti | hiraṇyavarṇām tāṃ ma āvaheti dvābhyāmityarthaḥ |

pañcamyā ca prapadyeta prasannāṃ bhāvayan dhiyā |
jñātvā pūrvoktasāmarthyaṃ tārikāyā yathārthataḥ || 122 ||

mudrāsamanvito mantro ya āvāhanasaṃjñitaḥ |
pūrakeṇa sureśāna manasā samudīrayan || 123 ||

māmathāvāhayeddevādutsaṅge paramātmanaḥ |
prasannavadanāṃ śaśvat sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitām || 124 ||

padmagarbhanibhāṃ kāntāmasitāyatalocanām |
sphuratkaṭakakeyūrahārakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām || 125 ||

gambhīranābhiṃ [B, F: nābhi] trivalīvibhūṣitatanūdarām |
sukarkaśadṛḍhottuṅgapīnavṛttaghanastanīm || 126 ||

caladvirephapaṭalasamākrāntālakāvalim |
āraktādharabimbāṃ ca vaṃśamuktāphaladvijām || 127 ||

127. dvijāḥ dantāḥ |

ardhacandralalāṭastharājamānalalāṭikām |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhajām || 128 ||

128. lalāṭikā tilakam | alaṃkāre kan |

varadāṃ paṅkajakarāṃ padmamālāvibhūṣitām |
viṣṇuvāmabhujāśliṣṭāṃ tadaṃsasthakarāmbujām || 129 ||

p. 144)

vāmena bāhunā divyāṃ vahantīṃ puṣpamañjarīm |
varadābhayapāṇiṃ vā pāśāṅkuśakarāṃ tu vā || 130 ||

ardhasvastikasaṃlīnāṃ sphuranmaulivirājitām |
dhyātvā māṃ saṃmukhīṃ kuryānmantramūrtiṃ sanātanīm || 131 ||

131. svastikam āsanaviśeṣaḥ |

mūlamantrādikairbhūyo mantraiḥ sarvaiśca pūrvavat |
[ṅ: omits this line] karanyāsaṃ vinā dehanyāsaṃ mayi samācaret || 132 ||

puṣpamarghyaṃ tathā dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ mālyaṃ vilepanam |
cetasā sādareṇaiva pādyamācamanaṃ tataḥ [B: tathā] || 133 ||

praṇāmamathavāṣṭāṅgaṃ jayaśabdāṃśca mānasān |
pradarśayettato mudrā yāste pūrvaṃ pradarśitāḥ || 134 ||

svāgataṃ tava padmākṣi saṃnidhiṃ bhaja me'mbuje |
gṛhāṇa mānasīṃ pūjāṃ yathārthaparibhāvitām || 135 ||

labdhvānujñāṃ tato matto mānasaṃ yāgamācaret |
saṃkalpajanitairbhogaiḥ pavitraiḥ pāramārthikaiḥ || 136 ||

bāhyaprakriyayā śaśvat parastādvakṣyamāṇayā |
māṃ yajet suniṣṇāto bhogaiḥ sāṃsparśikādikaiḥ || 137 ||

prāpaṇāntaṃ vidhāyānte [c: vidhāyātha] kāriṇaṃ saṃsmared gurum |
jīvantamathavātītaṃ tasmai dadyāttato'khilam || 138 ||

vittaṃ saṃvibhajeccaiva prāpaṇāṃśena mantravit |
jīvato'pyathavātītānyathārthenaiva cetasā || 139 ||

parivārān smaret sarvān vakṣyamāṇān viśeṣataḥ |
kāraṇe mayi saṃlīnān dhānāsthāniva bhūruhān || 140 ||

tattanmantraprayogeṇa layaprakriyayā yajet |
kuryānmahānase homaṃ mokṣalakṣmīpradaṃ śubham || 141 ||

triguṇādhāramadhyasthe trikoṇe triguṇe'nale |
dhyānāraṇiṃ tu nirmathya cidagnimavatārya ca || 142 ||

saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇadhiyā sudhīḥ |
trilakṣaṇādhāragate vaiṣṇave jātavedasi || 143 ||

143. saṃskārairiti | vaiṣṇavīkaraṇaprakriyayetyarthaḥ |

nādāvasānagaganāttārikāyāḥ parisrutam [B, c: drutam] |
brahma havirgṛhītvātha brahmarandhreṇa saṃviśet || 144 ||

tato vahnigṛhaṃ gatvā sarpiḥ [ā, B, c: saṃgṛhya] 
saṃskṛtya śāstrataḥ |
kurvīta sakalaṃ kṛtyaṃ tejājyena yathāvidhi || 145 ||

tato homāvasāne tatsaṃkalpaḥ karma mānasam |
saṃnyasenmayi bhāvena vakṣyamāṇadhiyā sudhīḥ || 146 ||

yaḥ kramo'bhihito [B, E: vihito] bāhye sa sarvo mānase'tra tu |
avadhānena vā kāryo manmayairdravyasaṃcayaiḥ || 147 ||

sarvopasargaśamanaḥ so'yaṃ sarvaphalapradaḥ |
kathito mānaso yāgaḥ kārya ādehapātanāt || 148 ||

148. ādehapātanāditi | anena pāñcakālikadharmaniratasya paramaikāntinaḥ 
pratipuruṣaṃ pratyahaṃ ca bhagavadārādhanamavaśyakartavyaṃ nityakarmetyuktaṃ 
bhavati |

atha dravyāṇi sarvāṇi manmayīkṛtya yatnataḥ |
bāhyotthavāsanāśāntyai [B, F: bāhyārtha-] 
bāhyayāgamathācaret || 149 ||

ityevamantaryāgaste madīyaḥ śakra varṇitaḥ |
bahiryāgasvarūpaṃ tu tattvato me niśāmaya || 150 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre antaryāgaprakāśo nāma ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 36 ||
p. 145)

saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

bahirvedyādideśasthadravyairmadbhāvanekṣitaiḥ |
bhogabhūtairyadijye'haṃ bahiryāgastu sa smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

1. madbhāvanekṣitairiti | madātmanā bhāvitairityarthaḥ | bhogabhūtairiti | 
bhogopakaraṇairityarthaḥ |

vāsanā dvividhā proktā bāhyābhyantarahetujā |
nirṇudatyāntarāḥ sarvā mānaso yāga uttamaḥ || 2 ||

bāhyāśayaviśuddhyarthaṃ bāhyayāgo vidhīyate |
śāstrīyāṃ kṣitimāsthāya maṇḍape tatra maṇḍite || 3 ||

3. āśayaḥ vāsanā | brahmasthāne brahmabhāvanābhāvite ityarthaḥ |

brahmasthāne vidyāyātha vediṃ sarvaguṇānvitām |
aṣṭahastaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi sādhitam || 4 ||

prāgantaṃ susitaṃ sūtraṃ vedimadhye prasārayet |
tasminnubhayataḥ pārśve [B, F: ubhayapārśve] 
madhyataścārdhamadhyayoḥ || 5 ||

vidhāya trīṇi cihnāni pañca śaṅkūn nikhānayet |
antyayostriṣu madhyeṣu śaṅkkostatra hyupāntyayoḥ || 6 ||

sūtramadhyaṃ yataḥ prāptaṃ tatra śaṅkuṃ nidhāpayet |
[F: omits five lines from here] pāśau dvau pratimucyātha madhyacihnaṃ 
samānayet || 7 ||

savye cāpyapasavye ca tatra cihne vidhāya ca |
madhyame pratimucya dve sūtramadhyaṃ samānayet || 8 ||

cihnasyopari deśe ca [B: tu] kramāt savyāpasavyayoḥ |
sūtramadhyaṃ yataḥ prāptaṃ tatra śaṅkuṃ nidhāpayet || 9 ||

pūrvasmin pratimucyaikaṃ pāśaṃ dakṣiṇato'param |
kuryāt pradakṣiṇaṃ koṇaṃ madhyacihne'nayostataḥ || 10 ||

aiśakoṇaṃ [B: aiśaṃ; c: aindraṃ] tathā [B: tataḥ] kuryāt 
pratimucyottaratra tu |
pratīcyayāmyayorevaṃ pratīcyodīcyayorapi || 11 ||

pratimucya kramāt pāśau kuryāt koṇau tathā parau |
tatkṣetrasphuṭatāyai tu sūtrayettu caturdiśam || 12 ||

bhakte ṣoḍaśadhā kṣetre caturbhirmadhyamaiḥ padaiḥ |
prāgādikaiḥ pradeśaiśca vidadhīta navāmbujam || 13 ||

13. bhakte vibhājitaḥ ityarthaḥ |

madhyamaṃ kamalaṃ kāryamaṣṭapatraṃ yathā śṛṇu |
caturdhā bhrāmayet kṣetraṃ varjayitvāṣṭamaṃ [ā, c: aṣṭakaṃ] 
bahiḥ || 14 ||

karṇikā kesaraṃ patrasaṃdhiḥ parveti ca kramāt |
catvāryaṃśapramāṇāni tyaktoṃ'śo vyoma tadbahiḥ || 15 ||

tasmin sūtrāṣṭakaṃ padme digvidiksaṃsthitaṃ kṣipet |
sūtrāṇāmantare bhūyaḥ kṣipet sūtrāṣṭakaṃ tathā || 16 ||

p. 146)

padmasaṃdhisthasūtreṇa dikkrameṇa dalāṣṭakam |
sahajāḥ [B: sahajā] sucitā rekhā vyomarekhāgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 17 ||

padmāntarāṇāmaṣṭānāmevameva vidhā bhavet |
evaṃ puravaraṃ ramyaṃ navapadmasulakṣaṇam [B: navapadmaṃ-] || 
18 ||

bahirdvārayutaṃ kāryaṃ kāṇaśobhādisaṃyutam |
caturvarṇayutaṃ kāryaṃ karṇikādivibhaktaye || 19 ||

19. karṇikādītyādipadena kesarapatrasandhiparvāṇi gṛhyante |

pauṣpe vā prastare vāstre susite vātha dhūpite |
ahate gandhayukte'tha sthaṇḍile vopalepite || 20 ||

20. maṇḍalamiva puṣpaprastarādikamapi pūjāsthānatayā grāhyam |

yajan [B, F: yajet] kāryavaśānmantrī navapadmaṃ vicintayet |
kuryāccādhyānamārgasthāṃ pratimāṃ śāstradarśanāt || 21 ||

sauvarṇe rājatādye vā [ā, F: rājate tāmre] dṛḍhe kālādivarjite |
ārādhayed [B: āvāhayet] ghaṭe pūrṇe dadhnā kṣīreṇa vāriṇā || 22 ||

praśastapallavākrānte vastrapaṭṭādisaṃyute |
vibhāvya navapadmaṃ tu pūjayenmantravittamaḥ || 23 ||

ghaṭe pure tathārcāyāṃ yadvā mantrī kramādyajet |
sarvalokamayaṃ sarvagīrvāṇāśrayamuttamam || 24 ||

sarvādhāramayaṃ dhyāyennavapadmaṃ purottamam |
tārikākhyānamaḥśabdairarcyamarghyādinā [B: tārikākhyāṃ-] 
tataḥ || 25 ||

tataḥ pātracatuṣkaṃ tu hemādidravyanirmitam |
pūtāmbu pūrṇaṃ gandhasragratnauṣadhikuśodakaiḥ || 26 ||

26. pūrvamarghyādinetyuktaṃ viśadayati - tata iti |

vedyāmarcāpuraḥsthāyāṃ nyaset koṇacatuṣkake |
yātavīyādivahnyante [ā, B, ṅ: vāyvādivahniparyantaiḥ] 
kramādevaṃ prakalpayet || 27 ||

27. nyasediti | arghyādipātratveneti śeṣaḥ | yātavīyādīti | nair##-

arghyamācamanīyaṃ ca pādyaṃ snānīyameva ca |
kalpayet kramaśo mantrī mantrānetānudīrayan || 28 ||

tāraṃ ca kalpayāmīti madhye saṃjñāḥ syurañjasā |
anekāryaṃ [ā, B, ṅ: anekāṅkaṃ] ca tatrārghyaṃ kalpyaṃ 
pātre'tha madhyataḥ || 29 ||

29. oṃ arghyaṃ parikalpayāmītyādikrameṇeti bhāvaḥ | anekārthamiti | 
sarvārthatoyamiti tasya sāṃpradāyikī prasiddhiḥ |

siddhārthakāstilā dūrvāḥ sayavāḥ sitataṇḍulāḥ |
toyakṣīraphalopetā arghyadravyamudāhṛtam || 30 ||

pātraṃ tārikayāpūrya sudhāsaṃdohadehayā |
tasminniṣkalasaṃsthāne mantracakraṃ vicintayet || 31 ||

niṣkalaṃ madhyamārghyaṃ tu pūjya puṣpādinā purā |
bhāvanīyaṃ ca tat samyagagnīṣomamayātmanā || 32 ||

32. pūjyaḥ pūjayitvā | bhāvanīyam dhyeyam |

eṣa prathamasaṃskāro dvitīyamavadhāraya |
pracaṇḍakiraṇavrātairbhāskarīyairdahettu tat || 33 ||

33. dvitīyamiti | dāhanaplāvanādirūpaṃ vakṣyamāṇamityarthaḥ | dahediti | śoṣaṇa 
pūrvakaṃ dahediti saṃpradāyaḥ |

nirvāpayettato dagdhaṃ śītapūrṇenduraśmibhiḥ |
brahmānandāmṛtāmbhodhikallolaiḥ pūrayet tu tat || 34 ||

p. 147)

abhimantrya tu mukhyaistanmanubhistārikādibhiḥ |
tato jalamupādāya nyaset pātrāntareṣu tu || 35 ||

35. tata iti | saṃskṛtatoyapūrṇāt pātrādityarthaḥ |

pratisvamapi vā kuryādīdṛśaṃ saṃskṛtikramam |
āpyāyanaṃ ca pātrāṇāṃ prītiṃ cāsmāt samācaret || 36 ||

36. pratisvamiti | pratyekamarghyādipātramityarthaḥ |

mudrā kāmadughā kāryā saurabheyī svamantrataḥ |
surabhiṃ himaśailābhāṃ nirādhārapade sthitām || 37 ||

dhyātvā tatstanasaṃkāśāṃ mudrāṃ tāṃ paridarśayet |
karābhyāṃ gandhadigdhābhyāṃ sāvadhānena cetasā || 38 ||

arghyapātrāmbhasā prokṣya maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tathā |
yāgadravyāṇyaśeṣāṇi tāḍayedastramantrataḥ || 39 ||

39. astreti | oṃ vīryāyāstrāya phaḍiti mantreṇetyarthaḥ |

mūlenāplāvayet paścāt tat sarvaṃ bhogatāṃ vrajet |
tato viṣṇuṃ namaskṛtya tadaṅkasthāṃ ca paṅkajām || 40 ||

40. mūlena mūlamantreṇetyarthaḥ |

arcayenmūlamantreṇa hyāmuktakusumādibhiḥ [B: muktaugha-] |
arghyapātramathādāya puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ vilepanam || 41 ||

41. āmukteti | agrathitaiḥ viralairityarthaḥ |

dīpaṃ naivedyamapyevaṃ dvārayāgaṃ tataścaret |
udumbarasya mūle tu bahirdvārasya madhyataḥ || 42 ||

42. udumbaraśabdo dvārasyordhvādhaḥpradeśanikṣiptadārvorvartate |

bhūmiṣṭhaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ tu yajeddhyānādisaṃyutam |
nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahātanum || 43 ||

43. kṣetrapālarūpamāha - nīleti |

muṣṭikṛdvāmahastena dhyeyaḥ kṣetreśvaraḥ sadā |
mudrā ca darśanīyātra pareṣvevaṃ vidhiḥ kramāt || 44 ||

dvāropari sthitāṃ lakṣmīmūrdhvasaṃstha udumbare |
paṅkeruhakarāṃ lakṣmīṃ padmoparigatāṃ yajet || 45 ||

45. lakṣmīpūjocyate - dvāroparīti |

dakṣiṇottaraśākhābhyāṃ mūle caṇḍapracaṇḍakau |
tadvajjayaṃ ca vijayaṃ bāhye dvārasya cāntare || 46 ||

46. śākhā dvārasya pārśvadārukhaṇḍaḥ |

caṇḍādyā vijayāntāśca [B, F: vijayādyāśca] sarve 
jñeyāścaturbhujāḥ |
gadācakradharāścaiva śaṅkhahastā mahābalāḥ || 47 ||

tarjayanto hyabhaktāṃśca doṣāṇāṃ dhvaṃsanodyatāḥ |
itthaṃ dhyeyāḥ samabhyarcya darśanīyāśca mudrikāḥ || 48 ||

48. abhaktān | devābhaktānityarthaḥ |

śākhādvayasya madhye tu vāmadakṣiṇataḥ kramāt |
gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva pūjayettadanantaram || 49 ||

49. śākhādvayasya dvārapārśvadārukhaṇḍadvayasya |

hastābhyāṃ dadhatī kumbhaṃ tīrthena [B, c: tīrthoda] paripūritam |
navayauvanalāvaṇyā śvetarūpā smitānanā || 50 ||

50. gaṅgāyamunayoḥ rūpamucyate - hastābhyāmityādinā |

gaṅgā dhyeyā prasannā ca pūrṇacandranibhānanā |
tādṛśī nīlajīmūtasaṃnibhā yamunā nadī || 51 ||

tenaiva kramayogena dvārasyābhyantare [F: anantare] sthitau |
nidhīśau śaṅkhapadmākhyāvarghyapuṣpādibhiryajet || 52 ||

nidhīśau bhāvanīyau tau nidhibhāṇḍoparisthitau |
sthūlodarau ca piṅgākṣau dvibhujau bhagavanmayau || 53 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ dvārayāgaṃ tu tataḥ puṣpaṃ ca saṃmukham |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyātritayenāstramantrataḥ || 54 ||

p. 148)

ādāya cābhimantryātha cakraṃ tadupari smaret |
niśitāraṃ jvaladrūpaṃ pravarṣadanalāśani || 55 ||

kṣayakṛdvighnajālānāṃ nyasedyāgagṛhāntare |
dakṣiṇāṃ tarjanīṃ kuryāt samyagūrdhvamukhīṃ tataḥ || 56 ||

śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktāṃ vidyudvilasitaprabhām |
smṛtvā bhrāmayamāṇastāṃ saṃviśedyāgamandiram || 57 ||

arghyapātrāmbhasāstreṇa prokṣayet svakabhāsanam |
tasminnādhāraśaktyādi māntramāsanamarcayet || 58 ||

tāṃ tāṃ pradarśayenmudrāṃ yatra yatra ca yā ca yā |
tatropaviśya deveśamarcayeddhṛdaye sthitam || 59 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇākhyaṃ taddhṛdgataṃ paramaṃ mahaḥ |
dāṃpatyamanapāyaṃ tadyāpayennetrayordvayoḥ || 60 ||

60. yāpayet | gamayedityarthaḥ |

sarvaṃ tadbhāvamāpādya paśyenniścalalocanaḥ |
maṇḍape vedikāyāṃ vā yatra vā yaṣṭumicchati || 61 ||

arghyapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjyamādhārādikabhāsanam |
dharmādikān yajet paścāttattaddigbhāgagocarān || 62 ||

padmārkamaṇḍalāṃścaiva tato bhāvāsanāvadhi |
uparyupari yogena dhyātvā puṣpādinārcayet || 63 ||

[B, F: omit this line] maṇḍalasthasya devasya dakṣiṇe maṇḍalopari |
kṛtādiyugaparyante vāyorīśāvadhi kramāt || 64 ||

vibhajya saptadhā kṣetramādau gaṇapatiṃ yajet |
padmāsanopaviṣṭaṃ tatkesare tu dale'mbuje [B: kesareṣu dalāmbuje] || 65 ||

dadhānaṃ cordhvabāhubhyāmakṣasūtraparaśvathau |
varadābhayamudre ca pūrvahastadvayena tu || 66 ||

kiṃtu mudrā vicintyaivaṃ [ā, B: mudrānvitaṃ cintyaṃ] 
varadābhayahastayoḥ |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃsargād vyākhyāmudrāsamākṛtiḥ || 67 ||

pīnaṃ lambodaraṃ sthūlamekadaṃṣṭraṃ gajānanam |
kesareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca ṣaṭsu padmasya vinyaset || 68 ||

svamantreṇārcayenmudrāṃ baddhvā puṣpādinā sudhīḥ |
tato vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ svamantreṇārcayetsudhīḥ || 69 ||

sūryenduvahnibimbasthasitapaṅkeruhāsanām |
sarvopādhivinirmuktāmapi sākāratāṃ gatām || 70 ||

śaktiṃ śabdātmikāṃ sākṣānmadīyāṃ prathamodgatām [F: 
prathamodbhavām] |
dvinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃ śvetāṃ śaṅkhapaṅkajadhāriṇīm || 71 ||

sphuratpīyūṣakallolasadṛśābharaṇāmbarām |
tato guruṃ tadguruṃ ca lokasiddhākṛtī ca tau || 72 ||

lokasiddhākṛtiṃ paścāt tadguruṃ parameṣṭhinam |
tataḥ pitṛgaṇaḥ pūjyo hyamūrtaḥ piṇḍasaṃnibhaḥ || 73 ||

ādisiddhān yajet paścādbhagavaddhyānatatparān |
śāntān nimīlitākṣāṃśca śubhāṅgāṃstejasādhikān || 74 ||

anujñāṃ prāpya tebhyaśca labdhānujño yathākramam |
āvāhya māṃ yajet paścāddevadevāṅkasaṃsthitām |
yena yena prakāreṇa taṃ taṃ śṛṇu sureśvara || 75 ||

75. anujñāṃ prāpyeti | guruparamagurvādīnāmanujñāṃ 
prāptāmanusaṃdhāyetyarthaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre bāhyayāgaprakāśo nāma saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 37 ||
p. 149)

aṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

eko nārāyaṇo devaḥ pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ paramā śaktirekāhaṃtā sanātanī || 1 ||

sādhakānugrahārthāya sāhaṃ sākāratāṃ gatā |
aṅkasthā devadevasya yathā pūjye [F: pūjyā] tathā śṛṇu || 2 ||

prāpyānujñāṃ gaṇeśāderhṛtsthāmāvāhayettataḥ |
bhāvayet paramātmānamantaryāgābhipūjitam [B, c: yāgādipūjitam] 
|| 3 ||

pūrṇastimitaṣāḍguṇyaṃ mayā śaktyābhipūritam [B, c: 
śaktyādipūjitam] |
tārakaṃ tat [F: tu] triruccārya tārikāṃ tu triruccaret || 4 ||

āvāhayet tato mantraṃ puṃliṅgaṃ samudīrayan |
puruṣaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ pīnodāracaturbhujam || 5 ||

5. puṃliṅgaṃ mantramiti | praṇavamityarthaḥ |

uccaran [ā, B, ṅ: uccaret] paramaṃ mantraṃ recakena śanaiḥ 
śanaiḥ |
agnīṣomadvayāntaḥsthavartmanā nāsikodarāt || 6 ||

divyaśaktisamāvāsaṃ lakṣmīśamavatārayet |
anāhatāt padādyadvā sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatam || 7 ||

7. anāhataṃ hṛdayasthaṃ dvādaśadalaṃ padmam |

nirgataṃ tu smareddevaṃ vidyutpuñjamivāmbudāt |
sapuṣpāñjalimadhyasthaṃ bhāvāsanagataṃ nyaset || 8 ||

saṃnidhiṃ saṃnirodhaṃ ca saṃstambhaṃ sthāpanaṃ tathā |
kurvan mudrācatuṣkaṃ tu manasā samyagācaret || 9 ||

9. saṃnidhyādīnāṃ mudrā anantarameva vakṣyante |

uttānau saṃhatau pāṇī kṛtvāṅguṣṭhadvayena tu |
svāṃ svāṃ kaniṣṭhikāṃ mṛjyāt saṃnidhīkaraṇaṃ tu tat || 10 ||

anāmayormadhyamayoḥ kuryādunmārjanaṃ tathā [c: tadā; F: tataḥ] |
saṃstambhasaṃnirodhau ca dvau kṛtau bhavatastadā || 11 ||

kṛtvā catasṛbhirmuṣṭimaṅgulībhiḥ karadvaye |
tiryak ca saṃmukhīkṛtya nyasenmuṣṭidvayopari || 12 ||

aṅguṣṭhadvitayaṃ śakra saṃsthāpanamidaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ bhūto bhavatyevaṃ tārādiṃ mantramuccaran || 13 ||

kālaṃ pādyārghyadānāntamutthitaṃ bhāvayeddharim |
snānābharaṇavastrasragdāne'laṃkaraṇe tathā || 14 ||

14. kālamiti | kāle ityarthaḥ | atyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā |

anyatra bhogayāgeṣu tattadbhogānukūlataḥ |
smarecchāstrīyasaṃsthānaṃ sānukampaṃ susaṃmukham || 15 ||

15. sānukampaṃ susaṃmukhamiti ca hariviśeṣaṇam |

kḷpte tu vigrahe pūrvaṃ tathārūpo'vatiṣṭhate |
bhogeṣu dīyamāneṣu śaktiryā manmayī parā || 16 ||

p. 150)

tatrasthāṃ tāṃ smaret sākṣādādadāno hariryathā |
āhūtasya [F: abhūtasya] tataḥ sārghyaṃ puṣpāṇāṃ pūrṇamañjalim || 17 
||

17. āhūtasyeti | sāṃnidhyaṃ prāpitasyetyarthaḥ |

vikṣipyādhomukhenaiva pāṇiyugmena mūrdhani |
tāreṇa tārayā dvābhyāṃ namasā [B: manasā] cārcayet kramāt || 18 ||

puṣpārghyadhūpalepaistu [B, c: lepadhūpaistu] mūlamantrādibhiḥ 
kramāt |
saṃkṣepaṃ vistaraṃ cāpi yathākālaṃ samācaret || 19 ||

19. lepaḥ candanādyanulepaḥ |

śaktiṃ tadaṅgasaṃpūrṇāṃ nirākārāmanupamām |
tārayā pūjayet paścāt tat tadaṅgeṣu devatāḥ || 20 ||

20. anūpamām anupamāmityarthaḥ |

astrabhūṣaṇaśaktyādyāḥ svaiḥ svairmantraiḥ samarcayet |
ayaṃ yāgo layo nāma mahān sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || 21 ||

tato bhagavato viṣṇoḥ śaktisaṃpūrṇavigrahāt |
sarvaśaktimayīṃ divyāmekāṃ paramabhāsvarām || 22 ||

ṣāḍguṇyavigrahāṃ devīmanirdeśyāmanūpamām |
sarvatra sarvadā viṣṇoḥ sarvathaivānapāyinīm || 23 ||

kṛpayā sādhakārthāya svayaṃ sākāratāṃ gatām |
avihāyaiva [c: avimāntyeva] taṃ devamākāraṃ pṛthageyuṣīm || 24 ||

uktakrameṇa māṃ pūrvaṃ mantreṇāvāhayet suddhīḥ |
āvāhanavidhau proktaṃ kramaṃ sarvaṃ samācaret || 25 ||

vāmotsaṅge niṣaṇṇāṃ ca viṣṇormāṃ bhāvayet priyām |
bhāvanīyaṃ ca madrūpaṃ pūrvameva nidarśitam || 26 ||

tasyāṃ [B: asyāṃ] layaprakāreṇa mayi sarvaṃ yajet kramāt |
tato viniḥsṛtaṃ mattaḥ smarecchaktyādikaṃ kramāt || 27 ||

jvālāyāḥ supradīptāyāḥ sphuliṅganicayaṃ yathā |
bhogasthāne yathaikaikaṃ vinyasettattathā śṛṇu || 28 || 

madhyābjakarṇikāmadhye bhāvāsanagatau smaret |
puruṣaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ tadaṅkasthāṃ ca paṅkajām || 29 ||

prācyābjakarṇikāmadhye lakṣmīdehādvinirgatām |
dvibhujāṃ bhāvayellakṣmīṃ dvinetrāṃ cārukuṇḍalām || 30 ||

śvetamālyāmbaradharāṃ hārakeyūrabhūṣitām |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 31 ||

prabuddhotpalavistīrṇalocanāṃ susmitānanām |
caladvirephapaṭalaramaṇīyālakāvalim [B: valīm] || 32 ||

lasallalāṭatilakāmāraktādharapallavām |
kṛṣṇakuñcitakeśāṃ ca vaṃśamuktāphaladvijām || 33 ||

padmāsanopaviṣṭāṃ ca pāśāṅkuśakaradvayīm |
padmagarbhopamākārāṃ saṃmukhīmāvayoḥ smaret || 34 ||

smareddakṣiṇabhāgābjakarṇikodaramadhyagām |
veṣabhūṣādibhistulyāṃ lakṣmyāḥ kundanibhāṃ tu vā || 35 ||

kīrtiṃ madrūpaniṣkrāntāṃ sarvakīrtimayīṃ parām |
āvayoḥ paścimābjasthakarṇikāsanasaṃsthitām || 36 ||

madrūpaniḥsṛtāṃ dhyāyettādṛśīmaruṇāṃ jayām |
smareduttarapadmasthakarṇikodaramadhyagām || 37 ||

māyāṃ madrūpaniṣkrāntāṃ tādṛśīmaruṇāṃ tu vā |
āgneye hṛdayaṃ padme śiro yātusaroruhe || 38 ||

śikhāṃ tu vāyavīyābje varma ceśānapaṅkaje |
madhyapadmapuraḥpatre netramastraṃ tu koṇake || 39 ||

netrasya purato devaṃ vāsudevaṃ vicintayet |
madhyadakṣiṇadikpatre smaret saṃkarṣaṇaṃ prabhum || 40 ||

p. 151)

smarenmadhyasarojasya pradyumnaṃ paścime dale |
aniruddhamudaksaṃsthe koṇapatrayugadvaye || 41 ||

astrasya pṛṣṭhato nāgān smaret pīyūṣavarṣmaṇaḥ [ā: varṣiṇaḥ] |
gulguluṃ [c: gugguluṃ] ca guruṇyaṃ ca madanaṃ [B, c, F: 
galalaṃ] śalalaṃ tathā || 42 ||

42. gulgulvādayaḥ nāgānāṃ saṃjñāḥ |

[B, c: omits three lines from here] sudhākumbhakarān 
śaṅkhakundagaurāṃścatūradān |
lakṣmīkamalapatreṣu sarvataḥ kaustubhaṃ nyaset || 43 ||

hṛtpaṅkajadaleṣvevaṃ vanamālāṃ niveśayet |
kīrtipaṅkajapatreṣu bhūṣāpadmaṃ niveśayet || 44 ||

jayāpaṅkajapatreṣu [B: patra] varma padmadaleṣu ca |
padmeṣu vinyasedevaṃ padmapatracatuṣṭaye || 45 ||

śiraḥpaṅkajapatreṣu nyasedaṅkuśamuttamam [ā, B, c: 
vinyasetpāśamuttamam] |
nyased dvāracatuṣkāgre garuḍaṃ patatāṃ varam || 46 ||

nāgān vā tata ātmīyadvārāgreṣu niyojayet |
pūrvadvārabhuvi nyasyet padmahastāṃ balākikām || 47 ||

śvetāṃ kamalapatrākṣīṃ prasannāṃ vāmanākṛtim |
dakṣiṇadvāratastadvannīlāṃ tu vanamālikām || 48 ||

paścimadvāramadhye tu raktavarṇāṃ vibhīṣikām |
udīcyadvāramadhye tu śaṃkarīṃ madhudīdhitim || 49 ||

prāgādīśānaparyante bahirdvārapradeśataḥ [B: praveśataḥ] |
indrādīn saṃsmaredaṣṭau lokapālān savāhanān || 50 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ ca nāgeśaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca vicintayet |
tadbahiśca tadastrāṇi vajrādīni vicintayet || 51 ||

somaśaṃkaradiṅmadhye khasthitaṃ saṃsmaret prabhum |
viṣvaksenamudārāṅgamāyāntaṃ gaganāntarāt || 52 ||

anuktānāmidānīṃ me dhyānaṃ śṛṇu puraṃdara |
amṛtātmānamabhrāṅgaṃ puṇḍarīkāyatekṣaṇam || 53 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ śrīvatsavakṣaram |
pītāmbaraṃ caturbāhuṃ vāsudevaṃ vicintayet || 54 ||

tuṣāranicayākāraṃ nīlavastraṃ caturbhujam |
smaret saṃkarṣaṇaṃ sīrasaunandakadharaṃ param || 55 ||

55. saunandakaḥ kāmapālasya gadā |

varadābhayahastaṃ ca nimagnoddharaṇakṣamam |
pradyumnaṃ saṃsmaredraktaṃ raktavāsasamīśvaram || 56 ||

śārṅgaṃ śarāṃśca bibhrāṇaṃ varadaṃ cābhayapradam |
saṃsmaredaniruddhaṃ ca pītaṃ viśadavāsasam || 57 ||

khaḍgakheṭakahastaṃ ca varābhayakaraṃ param |
āsīnāḥ sarva evaite puruṣāḥ puṣkarekṣaṇāḥ || 58 ||

paśyanto diśamīśānāṃ māṃ ca viṣṇuṃ ca śāśvatam |
siñcanto'mṛtakumbhairnau himaśailanibhā gajāḥ || 59 ||

sitaśoṇitavarṇāṅgaṃ śuklavastraṃ caturbhujam |
padmāsanopaviṣṭaṃ ca padmaśaṅkhakarāṅkitam || 60 ||

hṛnmudrālaṃkṛtakaraṃ vāmenābhayadaṃ sadā |
sitābharaṇavastrāḍhyaṃ karpūrāliptavigraham || 61 ||

āvayoḥ saṃmukhāsīnaṃ hṛnmantraṃ saṃsmared budhaḥ |
vandhujīvopamaṃ raktaṃ padmacakradharaṃ param || 62 ||

kākālikajjalaśyāmaṃ padmakaumodakīdharam |
dakṣiṇenātmamudrāḍhyaṃ pareṇābhayadāyinam || 63 ||

63. kāka iva aliriva kajjalamiva ca śyāmaḥ tamityarthaḥ | athavā kākāliḥ atyanta 
kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ kākaviśeṣaḥ |

liptaṃ mṛgamadenaiva puṣpādyairasitairyutam |
āvayoḥ saṃmukhāsīnaṃ kavacaṃ saṃsmaret prabhum || 64 ||

p. 152)

haridrāruṇasaṃkāśaṃ gadāpadmadharaṃ kramāt |
svamudrākaraṇavyagrapūrvabhāgakaradvayam || 65 ||

sauvarṇāmbarabhūṣāḍhyaṃ [ā, B, F: suvarṇā-] 
pralayānalavikramam |
āvayoḥ saṃmukhāsīnaṃ smaredastraṃ mahodyamam || 66 ||

nārīrvā saṃsmaredetān hṛdādīn sādhakottamaḥ |
uktabhūṣaṇaveṣāḍhyāḥ svānurūpānulepanāḥ || 67 ||

ityuktaṃ dhyānamaṅgānāṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham |
kaustubhaṃ dvibhujaṃ dhyāyet sahasrārkasamaprabham || 68 ||

pradīptaveṣabhūṣāḍhyaṃ svamudrāṃ dadhataṃ hṛdi |
pañcavarṇakṛtāṃ kāntāṃ vanamālāṃ śubhekṣaṇām || 69 ||

69. vanamālāmiti | dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ |

prauḍhastrīsadṛśīṃ mudrāṃ dadhatīṃ hastayordvayoḥ |
padmaṃ padmamukhaṃ dhyāyet prasannaṃ candrasaṃnibham || 70 ||

dvibhujaṃ cārusarvāṅgaṃ karābhyāṃ mudrikāṃ dadhat |
navadūrvāṅkuraśyāmaṃ pāśeśaṃ pannagānanam [ā, ṅ: 
pannagāśanam] || 71 ||

dvibhujaṃ yāmyahastena svāṃ mudrāṃ dadhataṃ param |
tathā varadahastaṃ ca bhīmarūpaṃ bhayāvaham [ā: bhayānakam] || 72 ||

72. yāmyahastena | dakṣiṇahastenetyarthaḥ |

saṃsmaredaṅkuśaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dīrghanāsaṃ bhayānakam |
yāmyena dadhataṃ mudrāṃ pāṇinā savyato varam || 73 ||

prasiddhā lokapālāste veṣākṛtivibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
narākṛtīni śastrāṇi cihnayuktāni mūrdhani || 74 ||

74. dvārapālikāḥ balākikādayaḥ pūrvaṃ 47, 48, 49 ślokeṣūktāḥ |

śaṅkhacakradharo dhyeyo viṣvaksenaścaturbhujaḥ |
sākṣādviṣṇusamo mudrāvyāpṛto'nyakaradvaye || 75 ||

dvārāgrasthaṃ tato dhyāyedgaruḍaṃ bhīmalocanam |
raktatuṇḍaṃ mahāghoṇaṃ taptacāmīkaraprabham || 76 ||

pṛthudaṃṣṭraṃ gṛdhravaktraṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
iti te parivārāṇāṃ dhyānamuktaṃ samāsataḥ || 77 ||

āvayoḥ sthūlayorūrdhve smaret sūkṣmāṃ tu tārikām |
dāṃpatyaṃ bibhratīṃ sūkṣmāṃ lakṣyālakṣyāmivānaghām || 78 ||

tadūrdhve tu parāṃ tārāṃ pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyacinmayīm |
dāṃpatyamāvayordivyaṃ tatparaṃ pārameśvaram || 79 ||

sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ tat sarvato'kṣiśiromukham |
śabdārthau bhāsayat svena tejasā nityamudyatā || 80 ||

pratibimbamivaitasmin mantracakramaśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ kramotkramākāraistārikāṃ vitatāṃ parām || 81 ||

bhāvena tattvato buddhvā yathānyāsaṃ samarcayet [B, c: samācaret] |
āditaḥ sakalāvāsāvarcayennau dhiyānaghau || 82 ||

arghyādiprāpaṇāntena bhogajālena mantravit |
śaktyādiviṣvaksenāntaṃ parivāraṃ tato'rcayet || 83 ||

sarvādau garuḍaṃ devīścatasro dvārapālikāḥ |
bhogayāgakrameṇāyaṃ [B, F: kramaḥ so'yaṃ] nyāsaste śakra 
darśitaḥ |
yāvanto yādṛśā ye ca bhogāstāṃstvaṃ nibodha me || 84 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre bahiryāgaprakāśo nāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 38 ||
p. 153)

ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

śṛṇu bhogān sureśān dattaistuṣyāmi yairaham |
yeṣu me vitatā śaktirbhogyabhogāya tiṣṭhate || 1 ||

1. tiṣṭhate svāśayaṃ prakāśayantī tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | prakāśanārthe taṅ |

yathāśaktyanurūpeṇa tattadbhogopakalpane |
divyaśaktiprabhedaistairvicitraiḥ styānatāṃ gataiḥ || 2 ||

saṃpūrṇamīśvarārhaṃ tadbhāvanīyamaśeṣataḥ |
mṛdvāstaraṇasaṃstīrṇamādāvāsanamuttamam || 3 ||

3. bhogaviśeṣā ucyante - mṛdvityādinā | bhagavadārādhane ṣaḍāsanāni 
yathā - mantrāsanam snānāsanam alaṃkārāsanam bhojyāsanam 
punarmantrāsanam paryaṅkāsanaṃ ceti | tatra prathamaṃ mantrāsanamatrocyate |

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ madhūparkastathaivācamanīyakam |
praṇāmapūrvakaṃ paścādātmātmīyanivedanam || 4 ||

4. tasminnāsane samarpaṇīyānāha - arghyamityādinā | 
ātmātmīyanivedanaprakāramāha pādme (4-3-140) - 
dāso'haṃ te jagannātha saputrādiparigrahaḥ | preṣyaṃ praśādhi kartavye māṃ 
niyuṅkṣva hite sadā | iti |

anujñāpya tataḥ paścāt snānāsanamanuttamam |
pādapīṭhamathārghyaṃ ca tataḥ pādyapratigrahaḥ || 5 ||

5. dvitīyaṃ snānāsanamatra | atra mantraḥ sāttvate (6-26) - 
sphūṭīkṛtaṃ mayā deva tvidaṃ snānapare tvayi | sapādapīṭhaṃ paramaṃ 
śubhaṃ snānāsanaṃ mahat | āsādayāśu snānārthaṃ madanugrahakāmyayā || iti |

pādyāmbu pāduke snānaśāṭī mātrā ca śālikā |
darpaṇaṃ gandhatoyaṃ ca pāṇiprakṣālanārthakam || 6 ||

6. mātrā ca śāliketi | akṣatāgraśubhravarṇaśālitaṇḍulapūrṇapātramatra 
mātrāpadārthaḥ | tathā ca pādme (4-6-36) - 
śālitaṇḍulamātrayā iti | etacca 
mātrādānamārādhanamadhyāpatitavaikalyaparihārāya |

dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca vadanaprakṣālācamanāmbunī |
gandhatailaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ ca śāligodhūmasaṃbhavam || 7 ||

haridrācūrṇasaṃmiśramīṣatpadmakabhāvitam |
udvartanārthaṃ tadanu snānārthaṃ khalisaṃyutam || 8 ||

8. khaliḥ mṛgamadādivāsanāvāsitaṃ ghanībhūtagandhatailakiṭṭakam |

uṣṇāmbu candanaṃ candramiśritaṃ lepanārthakam |
kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ madhvaikṣavarasaṃ tathā || 9 ||

9. candraḥ ghanasāraḥ |

sugandhāmalakābhiśca lodhratoyaṃ tataḥ param |
raktacandanatoyaṃ ca rajanīvāri cottamam || 10 ||

granthiparṇīpayaḥ paścāt tataśca tagarodakam |
priyaṅgujaṭilāsiddhārthakasarvauṣadhījalam || 11 ||

puṣpapatraphalāmbhāṃsi bījagandhodake tathā |
hemaratnasarittīrthakevalāmbūni ca kramāt || 12 ||

p. 154)

snānīyāmbusametāni deyānyambūnyamūni tu |
arghyapātrāttathaivārghyaṃ snānānāmantarāntarā || 13 ||

dadyāt sapuṣpatoyena kṣālanaṃ cāntarāntarā |
snānaśiṣṭāmbusaṃpūrṇaṃ haridrāśālisaṃbhṛtam [B: haridrāgranthi##-

14. snapanānantaraṃ nīrājanamucyate - snānaśiṣṭeti |

sragādisaṃyutaṃ kumbhaṃ haste kṛtvāparatra tu |
siddhārthairdhūpavat pātraṃ bhrāmayitvā tu mūrdhani || 15 ||

15. haste vāmahaste | aparatra dakṣiṇahaste |

bahiḥ kṣipettato dadyāt sudhaute cāṅgaśāṭike |
keśodakāpakarṣārthamambaraṃ dehavārihṛt || 16 ||

antarīyottarīye dve sudhaute vāsasī śubhe |
bhāvite gandhadhūpena dadyād bhadrāsanaṃ tataḥ || 17 ||

17. bhadrāsanam snānāsanam |

śodhayet pūrṇakumbhaistu khaplutaṃ bhāvayeddharim |
alaṃkārāsanaṃ paścāddeyaṃ mṛdvāstarolbaṇam || 18 ||

18. khaplutam dvādaśāntasthitam | tṛtīyamalaṃkārāsanamāha - alaṃkāreti |

tatra sarvaṃ pradātavyamarghyapādyādi pūrvavat |
vivecanaṃ [ā: niveśanaṃ] ca keśānāṃ kaṅkatena praśodhanam || 19 ||

19. kaṅkataṃ keśaprasādhanī |

śīrṣaṇyāstāḥ sumanasastataścūḍopakalpanam |
candanādyāḥ [ā, B: candanādyāstu] sugandhāśca vyajanaṃ 
śoṣaṇārthakam || 20 ||

makuṭādyā alaṃkārāḥ pradeyāḥ paramādbhutāḥ |
srajo nānāvidhākārāḥ sāttvikaiḥ kusumaiścitāḥ || 21 ||

puṣpāñjaliḥ padadvandve prākāraḥ sumanaścayaiḥ |
gandhadravyasuśītena hyañjanenāñjanaṃ dṛśoḥ || 22 ||

tathaivālambhanaṃ cāpi lalāṭatilakaṃ tathā |
ādarśo vimalo mṛṣṭaḥ paritaśca samīkṣaṇaṃ || 23 ||

pradīpaśca pradhūpaśca vāhanaṃ cetanetarat |
stutimaṅgalagītāni nṛttavāditradarśanam || 24 ||

24. cetanetarat vāhanamiti | suvarṇādinirmitaṃ hastyaśvādi |

mātrāśca ratnasaṃpūrṇā bhogachidraprapūraṇāḥ |
buddhyā viracitāstāstā rāgarājocitāḥ kriyāḥ || 25 ||

alaṃkārāsanasthāya tvete bhogā hi manmayāḥ |
atha bhojyāsanaṃ deyamarghyapādyādikaṃ tathā || 26 ||

26. manmayā ityanenādhyāyādāvukto viṣayaḥ smāryate | turīyaṃ 
bhojyāsanamupavarṇyate - atheti |

yajeta madhuparkeṇa yathā tadavadhāraya [B, F: yathāvat-] |
payaso madhuno dadhnaḥ saṃyogo madhuparkakaḥ || 27 ||

27. madhuparkamāha - payasa iti |

pātraṃ puraḥ pratiṣṭhāpya madhuparkeṇa pūritam |
arhaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ cārghyāt pṛthak pātradvaye bhavet || 28 ||

arhaṇenārcanaṃ [B: arhaṇaṃ cārcanaṃ] pūrvaṃ tataśca madhuparkakam |
tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇīyābhistato niṣpuṃsanaṃ kare || 29 ||

29. arhaṇamāpośanam | tarpaṇam pānīyatīrtham | niṣpuṃsanam hastodvartanam |

deyamācamanaṃ paścānmātrā gaurmādhuparkikī |
yaṣṭavyamannayajñena sāṅgena madhuparkavat || 30 ||

30. punaḥ madhuparkadānasaṃbhāvitavaikalyaparihārāya gavā 
mātrādānamatrocyate |

p. 155)

[B, c, F: omits four lines from here] pradeyā annayajñārthā 
mātrāḥ śālyannanirmitāḥ |
sakarpūraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ pradeyamanuvāsanam || 31 ||

31. pañcame mantrāsane samarpaṇīyāni tāmbūlādīni |

tataśca viśramārthāya vimānaṃ paramādbhutam |
pradeyaṃ tatra dātavyaṃ sarvamarghyādi pūrvavat || 32 ||

32. ṣaṣṭhaṃ paryaṅkāsanamucyate - tataśceti |

japaṃ samācaret paścādalakṣyamitarairjanaiḥ |
mantrasaṃskṛtayā samyak śubhayā hyakṣamālayā || 33 ||

33. japasaṃkhyāgaṇanopakaraṇeṣvakṣamālā praśastā |

prākṛtastvaṅgulībhistu parvabhistu daśottaraḥ |
śatottarādisaṃkhyastu vijñeyo hyakṣamālayā || 34 ||

vācikaḥ kṣudrakarmārthamupāṃśuḥ siddhikarmaṇi |
mānaso mokṣalakṣmīdo dhyānātmā sarvasiddhikṛt || 35 ||

35. japaviśeṣo vācikādiḥ |

akṣamālā tathā kāryā na dṛśyā prākṛtairyathā |
akṣāsthimātrā maṇaya uttamāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 36 ||

dhātrīphalāsthisadṛśā madhyamāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
adhamā [ā: athavā] badarāsthyābhāḥ śreṣṭhamaṣṭaśatātmakam || 37 ||

tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhamadhamaṃ smṛtam |
sauvarṇaṃ dravyasiddhyarthe puṣṭyarthe pitṛkarmaṇi || 38 ||

38. akṣamālāmaṇiviśeṣānāha - sauvarṇamityādinā |

rājataṃ tāmrarūpaṃ tu medhāvīrya jayāptaye |
trāpuṣaṃ yakṣiṇīsiddhau saisaṃ rakṣaḥpiśācayoḥ || 39 ||

vetālasādhanārthaṃ tu rītijaṃ kāṃsyajaṃ tu tat |
akṣasūtraṃ parijñeyaṃ nāgapannagasādhane || 40 ||

40. rītiḥ pittalalohaviśeṣaḥ |

āyasaṃ kṣudrakarmārthamiti dhātumayo maṇiḥ |
āyurārogyabhūtyarthaḥ [c: vṛddhyarthaḥ] sarvo maṇimayo maṇiḥ || 41 ||

mokṣāya śāntaye caiva sphāṭiko maṇirucyate |
saubhāgye vaidrumaḥ kāryaḥ sautraḥ kāryastu muktaye || 42 ||

42. sautraḥ tantunirmitaḥ |

śāntaye muktaye puṣṭyai tulasīmūlajo maṇiḥ |
sarvasiddhipradaḥ pādmo maṇiḥ śāṅkhaḥ śriyai mataḥ || 43 ||

āyuḥ prajāyaśodaḥ syānmauktiko maṇiruttamaḥ |
ādadyādekameteṣāṃ śubhakāle guṇādhike || 44 ||

astreṇa gandhatoyena kṣālayettadanantaram |
[B: omits four lines from here] śāṇakārpāsajorṇānāṃ kṛtvā sūtraṃ 
navaṃ dṛḍham || 45 ||

triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya caturdhā vā yathā dṛḍham |
kṣālayitvāstratoyena tenaiva grathayenmaṇīn || 46 ||

anūnānadhikāṃstulyānacalān grathitāntarān |
iṣṭasaṃkhyāmaṇiprotasūtrāntadvitayopamam ||
maṇiṃ prakalpayenmerumakṣamālāvidhistvayam || 47 ||

47. meruḥ japasūtrapradhānagranthistho bṛhanmaṇiviśeṣaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre [ā: bahiryāgo] bahiryāgaprakāśo 
nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 39 ||
p. 156)

catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

namaste vārisaṃbhūte namaste padmasaṃbhave |
prakāramakṣamālāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāyā vadāmbuje || 1 ||

śrīḥ -

sādhitāmakṣamālāṃ tu sthāpayedbhājane śubhe |
pūjayitvārghyapuṣpādyaistasyāḥ śuddhiṃ samācaret || 2 ||

2. sādhitām nirmitām |

astreṇa dagdhvā nirvāpya varmaṇāpyāyayecchriyā |
paramāmṛtarūpiṇyā tāṃ mālāṃ bhāvayet tataḥ || 3 ||

3. nirvāpya viśoṣya | śriyā śrīmantreṇa | bhāvayet vakṣyamāṇarūpeṇa dhyāyet |

caturbhujāmanaupamyāṃ manmayīṃ māmivāparām |
varadābhayahastāṃ ca baddhāñjalikaradvayām || 4 ||

brahmadvārāmbujanmasthāṃ devīṃ dhyāyecchikhopamām |
tāṃ parāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ śaktiṃ manmayīṃ madabhedinīm || 5 ||

5. brahmadvāraṃ brahmarandhrākhyanāḍī | śikhā vahniśikhā |

dvādaśānte vicintyātha kramāddhyāyeddhṛdambuje |
hṛtpadmādutthitāṃ bhūyo brahmarandharādvinirgatām || 6 ||

6. dvādaśānte mūrdhna upari dvādaśāṅgulaparimitasthāne |

śanaiḥ śanairullasantīṃ mālāsthāṃ tāṃ vicintayet |
aṅgopāṅgakramopetāṃ [ā, F: kriyopetāṃ] 
sthūlasūkṣmaparātmikām || 7 ||

māṃ dhyāyet tārikākārāṃ tatra śaktau sureśvara |
maṇīn sūtraṃ tathā mālāṃ mālāsthāṃ vaiṣṇavīmapi || 8 ||

ekārṇavīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ [c: kṛtāṃ sarvāṃ] māyāṃ dhyāyet 
sureśvara |
mayā dattāṃ vibhāvyaināṃ saṃskṛtāmakṣamālikām || 9 ||

japaṃ samācaret paścāt pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ |
anunmiṣat paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ sthūlamātmānameva ca || 10 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇākāraṃ pañcakaṃ bhāvayedidam |
turyātītaṃ tathā tūryaṃ suṣuptisvapnajāgarāḥ || 11 ||

avasthāpañcakaṃ tadvat tatkartṛkaraṇādikam |
kartrunmeṣaṃ tathā tatsthaṃ karaṇaṃ bāhyakaṃ tathā || 12 ||

mantrākṣaraṃ tathā sthūlaṃ sarvaṃ tattanmayaṃ smaret |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthāṃ manmukhāmbhojaniḥsṛtām || 13 ||

smarecchabdamayīṃ śaktiṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ madabhedinīm |
tasyā vinirgatāṃ dhyāyenmātṛkāṃ mantramātaram || 14 ||

manmayīṃ saṃsmarenmālāṃ japyamantramayīṃ tataḥ |
latāyāmiva puṣpāṇi [ā, B, c: puṣpāṇāṃ] mantrān vai tatra 
saṃsmaret || 15 ||

sphuraṇaṃ maṇisaṃsparśe hṛllayaṃ ca tadatyaye |
bhāvayan mantranāthasya japaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 ||

hṛdbhāsvarūpasaṃsūtibahirantaḥ [ā, B: suhṛt; F: 
hṛdbhāsvarupasaṃsyūti] kramotkramāt |
iti smaran japedekavāraṃ tatkoṭisaṃmitam || 17 ||

p. 157)

japaṃ samāpya vidhivannyasyenmayi japaṃ kṛtam |
śaktiṃ tāṃ manmukhāntaḥsthāṃ japarūpāṃ vicintayet || 18 ||

dīpe dhūpe tathārghye ca ghaṇṭānādaṃ samācaret |
āvāhane tathārghye ca naivedye madhuparkake || 19 ||

prīṇane ca prayuñjīta ghaṇṭānādaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
na vinā pūjayā cālyā tāṃ vinā pūjayenna ca || 20 ||

kāryasiddhimabhīpsadbhiriha cāmutra cobhayoḥ |
sā hi ghaṇṭābhidhā śaktirvāgīśā ca sarasvatī || 21 ||

vāci mantrāḥ sthitāḥ sarve vācyaṃ mantreṣu cākhilam |
etasyāṃ cālyamānāyāṃ mantrā vatsā iva drutam || 22 ||

kāṅkṣamāṇāḥ samāyānti tāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ mantramātaram |
adhomukhaṃ tu brahmāṇḍaṃ dhyāyellokakulākulam || 23 ||

nālaṃ tasyāstadūrdhve tu vṛttaṃ padmaṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
aṣṭapatraṃ śubhaṃ śvetaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam || 24 ||

tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ ghaṇṭāmaṣṭabhujānvitām |
mukhyahastacatuṣkeṇa pāśaśaṅkhāmbujāṅkuśān || 25 ||

parabāhucatuṣkeṇa dadhatīmakṣasūtrakam |
vijñānapustakaṃ samyagabhayaṃ ca varaṃ tathā || 26 ||

padmāsanāmbujākṣīṃ padmagarbhasamatviṣam |
padmamālādharāṃ pītasitavastrānulepanām || 27 ||

mantraughamudgirantīṃ ca brahmādiparisaṃstutām |
tārikāmuccaran dīrghaṃ [ā: dīrghāṃ] yugmāṃ saṃcālayedimām || 28 ||

anayā pūjayan mantrī mantrasiddhiṃ nigacchati |
tato gurūn samānīya manmayān vāpi vaiṣṇavān || 29 ||

pradadyāt prāpaṇārdhaṃ tu tebhyo manmantramuccaran |
atha vahnigatāṃ samyagagnīṣomamayīṃ parām || 30 ||

30. vahnisaṃtarpaṇamucyate - athetyādinā |

tarpayenmāṃ sureśāna yathāvadavadhāraya |
tata uttaradigbhāge devāgārādbahistu vā || 31 ||

bhūbhāge lakṣaṇopete kuṇḍaṃ kuryāt salakṣaṇam |
caturaśraṃ samaṃ yadvā padmākāraṃ manoharam [F: manoramam] || 32 ||

śatārdhahomasaṃkhyāyāṃ kuṇḍaṃ syād dvādaśāṅgulam |
aṣṭottaraśate'ratnisamaṃ hastaṃ sahasrake || 33 ||

33. homasaṃkhyānuguṇyena kuṇḍavistṛtirucyate - śatordhetyādinā |

ayutākhye dvihastaṃ ca lakṣahome catuṣkaram |
koṭihome'ṣṭahastaṃ syācchāstrataḥ kārayecca tat || 34 ||

trikoṇamapi vā kuryāddhomakuṇḍaṃ trimekhalam |
uddhṛtya tārayā pūrvaṃ tristayā prokṣayedbhuvam || 35 ||

35. tayā tārayā |

śoṣaṇaṃ dāhanaṃ plāvaṃ tārayā samyagācaret |
ādhāraśaktyādyārabhya pūjyaṃ bhāvāsanāvadhi || 36 ||

36. bhāvāsanaṃ pūrvamādhāraśaktiprakaraṇoktam |

tatra nārāyaṇākhyāṃ vai śaktiṃ tejomayīṃ parām |
manmayīmamṛtākārāṃ sarvātiśayarūpiṇīm || 37 ||

sarvaśaktisamūhasthāṃ sarvavastvantarasthitām |
avatārya hṛdambhojāt sṛṣṭimārgeṇa śāśvatīm || 38 ||

tārikāsphuraṇākārāmavatīrya hṛdambujāt |
recakena vinikṣipya kuṇḍamadhyāmbujāntare || 39 ||

p. 158)

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ padmamudrāṃ pradarśya ca |
dhyāyedṛtumatīṃ śaktiṃ susnātāmahatāmbarām || 40 ||

40. dhyāyedityādinā agnervaiṣṇavīkaraṇamucyate |

dhyāyet sarvātmikāṃ śaktiṃ tāmeva tvadharāraṇim |
uttaraṃ cāraṇiṃ dhyāyet sarvatejomayaṃ harim || 41 ||

mañjīyāt tārayā samyak tathā caivānutārayā |
utpannaṃ tārayādāya [ā, B, c: āghrāya] kṛśānuṃ 
śaktisaṃbhavam || 42 ||

abhigūhyāṅgulībhistu [c: abhigṛhya-] 
saṃskuryādvaiṣṇavākhyayā |
cūḍāṃ ca tārayā kuryādannaprāśanapūrvakam || 43 ||

43. abhigūhya saṃvṛtya | annaprāśaneti jātakarmanāmakaraṇayorapyupa##-

upanīya tato vahniṃ tārayā cānutārayā |
tataḥ svāhāsvadhābhyāṃ tu devībhyāṃ jātavedasaḥ || 44 ||

pāṇigrahaṇakaṃ kuryāt tārayā tvanutārayā |
sarvaṃ dhyānamayaṃ kāryaṃ jātanāmādikarma tat || 45 ||

lohapāśāṇamaṇyutthavahnau kāryavaśāt kṛte |
laukike vāpi saṃskāraṃ niṣekādi samācaret || 46 ||

ādhāya [c: ādāya] taijase pātre mṛnmaye'bhinave tu vā |
devīsahāyaṃ svāheśaṃ tārayaivārcayet sudhīḥ || 47 ||

pūraṇenopasaṃhṛtya svātmanyupaśamaṃ nayet |
kramādānandaśaktyā taṃ saṃhāreṇa tu yojayet || 48 ||

sṛṣṭimārgeṇa taṃ bhūyo'pyavatārya padāt padam |
kuṇḍamadhyāmbujāntaḥsthāṃ tārayā bhuvamānayet || 49 ||

vahniṃ svāhāsvaveśānamagnīṣomamayaṃ yajet |
samidbhistisṛbhistārāmuccarannekayaikayā || 50 ||

śālītilākṣataiḥ paścāt tata ājyāhutitrayam |
uccārya tārikāṃ pūrvaṃ bodhayeti dviruccaret || 51 ||

tatrastho budhyate vahniryathāvacca hutaḥ [ā, B, ṅ: yo yathā yasya 
saḥ] svayam |
paryāgnikaraṇaṃ kāryaṃ tārayaivārdrapāṇinā || 52 ||

stṛṇīyāt tārayā darbhaistredhā tredhā caturdiśam |
udagbhāge'gnikuṇḍasya stṛṇīyāddarbhasaṃcayam || 53 ||

praṇītāprokṣaṇīpātre darvīdhmau sruksruvau tathā |
ājyasthālīṃ pavitre ca sarvaṃ tatra nidhāpayet || 54 ||

praṇītāṃ tārayāpūrya gandhayuktena vāriṇā |
pavitrābhyāṃ trirutpūya māṃ dhyāyet tārayā śriyam || 55 ||

vahnerudak pratiṣṭhāpya prokṣaṇīṃ pūrayecchriyā |
tāmutpūya tataḥ prokṣya yāgopakaraṇaṃ samam || 56 ||

ājyapātraṃ samādāya tasminnājyaṃ nidhāya ca |
brahmasarpiḥsamudrotthaṃ taddhyātvāgnerudaggatam || 57 ||

tārayā samabhijvālya darbhāgre vinidhāya ca |
tayā punarabhijvālya paryagnikṛtimācaret || 58 ||

vahneḥ paścāt pratiṣṭhāpya pavitradvitayena tat |
utpūya tārayāgnau tat pavitradvitayaṃ kṣipet || 59 ||

paridadhyāt paridhibhiryajñayogyaiścaturdiśam |
agniśarvadiśoḥ sthāpya kuṇḍamadhye samiddvayam || 60 ||

tata idhmaṃ samādhāya śuṣkaṃ pañcadaśātmakam |
tārayā pariśicyāgniṃ sruksruvau [ṅ: sruvau tu] paritāpayet || 61 ||

nimṛjya tārayā paścāttau prokṣyātha srucā tayā |
vāyoragnidiśaṃ yāvadyātoḥ śarvadiśāvadhi || 62 ||

dhārayā srāvayedvahnau [c: dhārā āsrāvayet-] madhye dadyāt 
sruvāhutim |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam || 63 ||

p. 159)

sruveṇājyāhutīrdadyāt svāhāntāṃ tārikāṃ gṛṇan |
ayaṃ yogyo bhavedvahnirbhagavaddhavyavāhane || 64 ||

[F: omits verses 65 to 112] ādadhyāt samidhaḥ sapta tatastārikayā sudhīḥ |
yajñakāṣṭhamayīrādau brahmakṣatratarūdbhavāḥ || 65 ||

65. brahmataruḥ palāśaḥ | kṣatrataruḥ mucukundanāmā taruḥ | daśāparā iti | 
avaśiṣṭā daśa samidha ityarthaḥ |

tārayā samidho dadyāt kāṣṭharūpā daśāparāḥ |
māmeva bhāvayenmadhye viṣṇoraṅkasthitāṃ parām || 66 ||

brahmānandamayāmbhojakarṇikāsthasya vai vibhoḥ |
aṅkasthāṃ bhāvayallaṁkṣmīṃ tā dadyātsamidho'khilāḥ || 67 ||

tataḥ puṣpamayīṃ dadyād dhūpadravyamayīṃ tathā |
etāstu trividhā deyā hastenaiva manīṣiṇā || 68 ||

madhuparkamayīṃ paścāt sruveṇa juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
srucyannaṃ caturādāya sarpiṣāpūrya pūrvavat || 69 ||

tayaivānnāhutiṃ dadyāt svāhāntāṃ tārikāṃ gṛṇan |
sruveṇājyāhutīḥ pūrvasamitsaṃkhyāḥ samācaret || 70 ||

puṣpāñjalimupādāya vahnisthāmarcayeddhiyā |
nityayāgo mamaitāvānūrdhvaṃ kāmyāhutiṃ kṣipet || 71 ||

yadi kāmayamānaḥ syāt tattadvidhyanurūpiṇīm |
tārayā pariṣicyāgniṃ prāyaścittāhutiṃ kṣipet || 72 ||

daśavāraṃ tārayaiva kṣamasveti vadan dhiyā |
praṇītāmupasaṃhṛtya śucisthāne ninīya [ā, B: nidhāya] ca || 73 ||

prahṛtya paridhīn sarvān saṁsrāvaṃ [ā, B: sarpiḥ] samācaret |
staraṃ prahṛtya vahnau ca ghṛtenāpūrya ca sruvam || 74 ||

dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ dīrghāṃ svāhāntāṃ tārikāṃ gṛṇan |
śaktyā sametāṃ tāṃ tārāṃ vahnisthāṃ manmayīṃ parām || 75 ||

māṃ cāpyaṅkasthitāṃ viṣṇornāsikāsaṃdhimārgataḥ [c: virṣṇornāḍikā##-
marucchaktyā samākṛṣya hṛtpadme viniveśya ca || 76 ||

yāgabhūmiṃ sametyātha navapadmasthayā mayā |
ekīkṛtya mayi nyasyedarcāsthāyāṃ kṛtiṃ tu tām || 77 ||

prāgeva vibhajedannaṃ prāpaṇāt saṃpradānataḥ |
tenānnena yajet samyagviṣvaksenaṃ caturbhujam || 78 ||

maṇḍalāntamupānīya samāhūyāmbarāntarāt |
navāmrapatrasadṛśaṃ piṅgabhrūśmaśrulocanam || 79 ||

pītavastraṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ svamudrādvitayānvitam |
gadākhaḍgadharaṃ devamabhyarcya kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 80 ||

sāṅgamudrāmathādarśya gatvā kuṇḍasamīpataḥ |
viṣvaksenastato bhaktyā tarpaṇīyastilākṣataiḥ || 81 ||

81. ita ārabhya pañcārdhāni jayākhyavacanamanukurvanti |

vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍale pūjayitvātha kuryāttasya visarjanam || 82 ||

svamantreṇa suraśreṣṭha [B, c: jyeṣṭha] kṣamasveti padaṃ vadan |
mudrāṃ ca darśayettaṃ ca nabhasyutpatitaṃ smaret || 83 ||

viṣvaksenārcanaṃ sarvamagādhe'mbuni nikṣipet |
toyenāstraprajaptena plāvayenmaṇḍalaṃ ca tat || 84 ||

tataḥ saṃpūjayet sarvān lokapālānaśeṣataḥ |
puṣpārghyairannadānāntairekāhutyā ca vahnitaḥ || 85 ||

p. 160)

vahnibhirvā [ā, ṅ: vrīhibhirvā] yathāśakti svaiḥ 
svairmantrairyathāvidhi |
pūjayitvā visṛjyaitāṃstadastrāṇyapi [B: visṛjyenān-] pūjayet || 86 
||

sarvāśca parivārāṃstān svasvasthānakrameṇa tu |
arcayet kṣetrapālādīn vahnimadhye ca tarpayet || 87 ||

ādhāraśakterārabhya pīṭhaśaktīśca sarvaśaḥ |
gaṇeśādyāśca saṃpūjyāḥ saṃtarpyāśca ghṛtādikaiḥ || 88 ||

sakṛtkṛtyā trivṛtyā vā pūrṇāḥ  sarveṣvatha kṣipet |
lakṣmyādīnpūjayetsarvān viṣvaksenārcanātpurā || 89 ||

viṣvaksenārcanāt paścāllokapālārcanaṃ kramāt |
tato vediṃ viśodhyātha darbhān saṃstīrya dakṣiṇān || 90 ||

pitṝn yajet krameṇaiva prāpaṇārthāvaśeṣataḥ |
kṛtvā piṇḍatrayaṃ tena pitṛbhyo nirvapet stare || 91 ||

arghyājjalaṃ [ā, B, ṅ: arghyāñjaliṃ] tathā 
dadyādekaikasyaikamañjalim |
vaiṣṇavāyāthavā dadyādbrāhmaṇāya viśeṣiṇe [B, ṅ: viśeṣataḥ] || 
92 ||

92. brāhmaṇāya viśeṣiṇe iti | viśiṣṭabrāhmaṇāyetyarthaḥ | etacca 
dhaniketaraviṣayam | dhanikaviṣaye tu caturo brāhmaṇān tadalābhe ekaṃ vā 
śrāddhavidhinā bhojayediti sāttvate uktam (6, 167-179) |

pitṝnuddiśya vai bhaktaṃ tattannāmānudeśavat |
saṃnyasya mayi tat sarvamantardhānamavekṣya ca || 93 ||

arghyādyamupasaṃhṛtya varmāstre pratihṛtya ca |
upasaṃhṛtya ca nyāsamanuyāgaṃ samācaret || 94 ||

94. anuyāgaḥ prāpaṇāvaśeṣopayogo bhojanādiḥ |

astreṇa tārayā prokṣya tārayā pariṣicya ca |
upastīrya tayā cāpo dadyāt prāṇāhutīstayā [ā: tadā] || 95 ||

95. tayopastīrya tārayā nipīyetyarthaḥ |

adīkṣitastvanuyajaṃstattanmantrānusaṃhitām |
tārikāmuccaran kuryānmāṃ cāntaḥsthāṃ vibhāvayet || 96 ||

96. pūrvoktaṃ tārayā prokṣaṇapariṣecanāpośanaprāṇāhutyādikaṃ 
dīkṣitaviṣayam | adīkṣitānāṃ tu tattatsūtrakṛduktamantraireva kartavyam |

somānandamayīṃ divyāṃ kramādannātmatāṃ gatām |
vīryarūparasākārāṃ tejovīryabalātmikām || 97 ||

aiśvaryaśaktivijñānarūpaṃ bhoktāramavyayam |
ātmānaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ bhāvayet puruṣottamam || 98 ||

tārikāmuccaran paścādapidhāyānnamambhasā |
ācamya dvistato nyasyedanuyāgaṃ tato mayi || 99 ||

99. apidhāyāmbhaseti | uttarāpośanaṃ pītvetyarthaḥ |

atha svādhyāyamabhyasyed dinaśeṣaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
caturvidhāni śāstrāṇi tadutthaṃ tārikādikam || 100 ||

100. svādhyāyam vedadivyaśāstrādiparicayam | caturvidhāni - 
āgamasiddhānta##-

siddhāntānapi cāśeṣānasaṃlagnena cetasā |
svāśayapraviśuddhyarthaṃ samīkṣeta dhiyā svayā || 101 ||

p. 161)

saṃdhyāmupāsya vidhivadabhigamya ca māṃ dhiyā |
yogaṃ yuñjīta vidhivacchāstraśuddhena cetasā || 102 ||

pūrvapaścimayornaktaṃ yāmayordhātusāmyavān |
iti yāgavidhiḥ śakra vistareṇa pradarśitaḥ || 103 ||

103. naktaṃ prathamayāmaḥ caramayāmaśca yogakālaḥ | madhye jāyamānā 
nidrāpi bhagavati svātmasamarpaṇena yogarūpā bhāvanīyā |

vidhānasya tu saṃkṣepaṃ punarasya nibodha me [B: bravīmi te] |
saṃkṣepavistare kuryāt deśakālānukūlataḥ || 104 ||

naiva kuryādapacchedaṃ yajedañjalināpi mām |
yajetobhau sahaivāvāṃ sūktena puruṣeṇa tu || 105 ||

105. apacchedaḥ vicchedaḥ |

tathā madīyasūktena tābhyāṃ vā nau yajet pṛthak |
sthāne vā sarvamantrāṇāṃ tārikāmeva yojayet || 106 ||

kuryāt saṃkalpasaṃnyāsau dvāvevādyantayoḥ pṛthak |
akurvan bhoganirdeśaṃ kevalairvā yajettuḥ taiḥ || 107 ||

tathā tathaiva kurvīta śaknuyāttu yathā yathā |
na tveva hāpayedyāgamapi dadyājjalāñjalim || 108 ||

108. śaknuyāditi | madārādhanasya nityatvāt nityasya ca yathāśaktyanuṣṭhāna##-

tārikāṃ vāpyadhīyīta dravyābhāve vicakṣaṇaḥ |
manasā bhāveyedrūpaṃ yattasyā yādṛśaṃ ca yat || 109 ||

nirāmiṣasya śuddhasya labdhalakṣyasya vai pade |
vikṣobhāya kriyāḥ sarvāḥ yā yāḥ śāstreṇa darśitāḥ || 110 ||

ātatasya ca sarvatra samatāmabhyupeyuṣaḥ |
kaḥ kiṃ kasmai kimarthaṃ vā kathaṃ vā śaknuyātkriyām || 111 ||

agnīṣomamayau hitvā panthānau sārvalaukikau |
tayorantaramāviśya mārgamūrdhvaṃ samācaret || 112 ||

layāgnidagdhadurmārgaḥ śītībhūto nirāmayaḥ |
sthūlasūkṣmaparātītapadākrāntivicakṣaṇaḥ || 113 ||

paśyañcchṛṇvanspṛśañjighrannaśnangacchansvapañśvasan |
pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇannunmiṣannimiṣannapi || 114 ||

akurvanneva tat sarvaṃ madbhūto hyanidaṃmayaḥ |
avasthādeśakālādyairanavasyūtayākhilaiḥ || 115 ||

115. anavasyūtayeti | aparicchinnayetyarthaḥ |

ahaṃtayā samākrānto dhūmapītāgnipītavat |
antarā vartamāno hi sūryācandramasordvayoḥ || 116 ||

116. dhūmapītetyādi | yathā dhūmāgnyormadhye vartamāno dhūmenāgninā ca 
saṃbaddho bhavati tathā sūryācandramasorantarā vartamāna ityarthaḥ |

vyaktamuddālya vai tālu [B, c: ratnamuddālya vā tālaṃ] 
dhruvasthāne niveśayan |
manaḥ śūnyamayaṃ bhāvamātiṣṭhan layasaṃmitam || 117 ||

evaṃ yo [B, c, F: ya evaṃ] vartate yogī tārikāmananodyataḥ 
[ā: tārikāmanunā-] |
sa karmaṭhaḥ sa vai sāṃkhyaḥ sa yogī sa ca sāttvataḥ || 118 ||

sa ca pāśupato jñeyaḥ sarvasiddhāntagaśca saḥ |
ityevaṃ te mayoddiṣṭo madbhāvaḥ pāramārthikaḥ |
śṛṇu śeṣamaśeṣaṃ me yatte kiṃcid vivakṣitam || 119 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre nityavidhiprakāśo nāma catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 40 ||
p. 162)

ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

namo nityānavadyāyai jananyai sarvadehinām |
ādhāreśātmarūpāyai śuddhāśuddhākhilādhvanām || 1 ||

bāhyāntaravibhāgena śruto yāgaḥ savistaraḥ |
saṃprati śrotumicchāmi tvatto dīkṣāvinirṇayam || 2 ||

śrīḥ -

eko nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān śāḍguṇyamahimojjvalaḥ |
tasya ṣāḍguṇyarūpāhaṃ śaktirekā sanātanī || 3 ||

ātmānaṃ vibhajāmyekā pañcadhā devasaṃvidā |
śabdarūpārtharūpābhyāṃ vṛttirūpeṇa vāsava || 4 ||

tathaivācāryarūpeṇa dīkṣākhyenāpareṇa tu |
yad dyati kleśakarmādīnīkṣayatyakhilaṃ padam || 5 ||

5. dīkṣāśabdanirvacanaṃ yadityādinā | dyati khaṇḍayati | do avakhaṇḍane iti 
dhātuḥ |

kṣapayitvā malaṃ sarvaṃ dadāti ca paraṃ padam |
dīkṣeti tena tattvajñairvarṇyate vedapāragaiḥ || 6 ||

6. nirvacanāntaraṃ kṣapayitveti |

dīkṣā sā trividhā tāvat sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā |
punardīkṣyavibhedena trividhā sā caturvidhā || 7 ||

samayī putrakaścaiva tṛtīyaḥ sādhakastathā |
ācāryaśceti dīkṣyāste teṣāmanyatra vistaraḥ || 8 ||

mahāmaṇḍalayāgena [B: yogena] havanādvātha kevalāt |
vācā kevalayā vāpi dīkṣaiṣā trividhā punaḥ || 9 ||

vittāḍhyasyālpavittasya dravyahīnasya ca kramāt |
ānīya dṛḍhasaṃkalpaṃ cirakālaparīkṣitam || 10 ||

ācāryaḥ praṇataṃ śiṣyaṃ saṃsārānalatāpitam |
navāmbujaṃ vidhāyādau tasmin kumbhaṃ samijya ca [F: samīkṣya ca] || 11 
||

11. samijyeti | saṃpūjyetyarthaḥ |

nirṇiktapāpmanaḥ [ā, B, c: nirṇīta] śiṣyān prāyaścittaiḥ 
pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
susnātān dhautavastrāṃśca pavitrīkṛtavigrahān || 12 ||

ānīya bhagavadbhaktān śubhāḥ kanyāḥ striyastathā |
pañcagavyena pūtāṃśca dantadhāvanapūrvakam || 13 ||

13. kanyāḥ striyastatheti tāsāmapi tāntrikadīkṣādhikāramāha |

puṣpāñjalibhṛtaścaiva baddhākṣānnavavāsasā |
āpādamūrdhaparyantamekasūtraṃ prakalpayet || 14 ||

triguṇaṃ triguṇagranthīṃstatsūtre tattvasaṃkhayā |
kṛtvā mūrdhādipādāntaṃ bhāvayettattvapaddhatim || 15 ||

15. triguṇeti | sattvarajastamomayagranthīnityarthaḥ | tattvasaṃkhyā saptaviṃśatiḥ |

īśakālādibhūmyantaṃ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhayā |
tattvāni granthayo jñeyā granthisthāstu guṇāstrayaḥ || 16 ||

māyāvidyākriyātmānaste pāśāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
sthūlasūkṣmātmako dehaḥ śubhāśubhaphalapradaḥ || 17 ||

p. 163)

rañjito'yaṃ guṇaiścitrairaśeṣakaluṣāspadam |
saṃpātahomakarmānte dehaṃ sūtramayaṃ svayam || 18 ||

18. saṃpātahomaḥ tattvāhutiḥ |

chitvā chitvā tu hotavyaṃ bhoganirmūlakāraṇam |
lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ dhyāyeccidrūpaṃ sarvatomukham || 19 ||

19. avayavabhedena tattvadhyānamāha - lalāṭa iti |

svabījena sthitaṃ dhyātvā juhuyāttattvasaṃkhayā |
sindūrapuñjasaṃkāśaṃ pradhānaṃ bhrūyuge smaret || 20 ||

tālumūrdhni sthitāṃ buddhiṃ pūrṇendukiraṇopamām |
tālumadhye tvahaṃkāraṃ kusumābhaṃ vicintayet || 21 ||

tālukarṇāntare dhyāyenmano rājopaladyuti [B: rājaphaladyuti] |
kaṇṭhahṛtpadmayormadhye [ā: hṛtkaṇṭha-] vibhakte pañcadhā 
same || 22 ||

22. rājopalaṃ vajram |

prasphurattārakākārāñchrotrādīn pañca cintayet |
hṛnnābhyoḥ pañcadhā madhye vāgādīni smarettathā || 23 ||

smarecchabdāditanmātrā nābhivastyagramadhyame |
ūrvorācaraṇadvandvāt sthūlabhūtāni saṃsmaret || 24 ||

svaiḥ svairbimbaiḥ sametāni tārākārāṇi tānyapi |
uccārya praṇavaṃ tatra tattadbījaṃ samuccaret || 25 ||

tattvasaṃjñāṃ tataḥ svāhā saṃpātāhutirīdṛśī |
guruḥ saṃpātahomānte svayaṃ lakṣmīmayo bhavan || 26 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyāttārayā vauṣaḍantayā |
evaṃ saṃpātahomānte sūtraṃ tadgranthimad dṛḍham || 27 ||

śarāvasaṃpuṭāntaḥsthaṃ vinivedya madantataḥ |
ānītasyātha śiṣyasya netrabandhaṃ vighaṭṭayet || 28 ||

pradattapustakaṃ samyagguruṃ svamabhivādayet |
sa śiṣyo'gnisamīpastho juhuyāttārayā dhiyā || 29 ||

aṅgairupāṅgairlakṣmyādiparivāraiśca sarvaśaḥ [B, F: sarvataḥ] |
adhikārī bhavatyevaṃ [B, F: japane] jape'gnau śravaṇe'rcane || 30 ||

dīkṣāyāmadhvaśuddhyarthaṃ mūlādyairjuhuyāttataḥ |
tilena cāpi juhuyācchatādyaṃ tu daśāvaram || 31 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ ghṛtenaiva tārayaiva tu pātayet |
eṣā dīkṣā bhavenmāntrī sarvamantraniyojanī || 32 ||

etāvatyadhikāre tu śiṣyān bhogaikalampaṭān |
grāhayedīpsitān mantrān prakṛtiprākṛtāṃstu vā || 33 ||

[ṅ: omits this line] siddhyanti saṃmukhā mantrāḥ sarve 
prakṛtisaṃbhavāḥ |
tattvāni tvasya śodhyāni vakṣyamāṇaprakārataḥ || 34 ||

śuddhatattvādhvavargasya mantragrahaṇamiṣyate |
[B: omits four lines from here] eṣā dīkṣā bhavenmāntrī tattvadīkṣā nibodha 
me || 35 ||

oṃ bījaṃ tattvasaṃjñāṃ ca śodhayasvābhidhānvayāt [c: śuddhayā 
svāhayā] |
āhutīnāṃ daśāvṛtyā samyagdhyānasamanvayāt || 36 ||

kṣityādirīśvarāntaḥ syāttattvagrāmo viśodhitaḥ |
homādau dīkṣaṇīyasya saṃjñā yojyā yathārthataḥ || 37 ||

baddhapadmāsane śiṣye sadguruḥ svasamīpage |
dhyāyedbhūmyantamīśādyaṃ samagrāṃ tattvapaddhatim || 38 ||

nirīkṣya lakṣmīnetrābhyāṃ lakṣmīhastena saṃspṛśet |
upasaṃhṛtya bhūmyādyāmīśādyāṃ tu punaḥ sṛjet || 39 ||

39. gurorlakṣmīmayatvasya pūrvamuktatvāt tannetre lakṣmīnetre ityucyate | 
lakṣmīhastena tārikāyuktahastena |

p. 164)

itthaṃ śiṣyatanusthānāṃ tattvānāṃ jaḍarūpiṇām |
āvahatyāśu saṃbodhaṃ dīkṣā dhyānamayī tviyam || 40 ||

pāśasūtramathādhāya śarāvadvayamadhyagam |
gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu tadutsārya nidhāya ca || 41 ||

[B, c: omit six lines from here] tārayā sāṅgayā hutvā sahasrādyaṃ 
śatāvaram |
puṣpamekamathādāya bahuśo'pyabhimantrya ca || 42 ||

hṛdaye tāḍayecchiṣyaṃ tārayā huṃphaḍantayā |
śiṣyaṃ bhūtattvagaṃ smṛtvā tadbhogān bhojayeddhiyā || 43 ||

samāptākhilabhūbhogaṃ tata uddhṛtya yojayet |
aptattve tatra cāpyevaṃ matveśādvidhirīdṛśaḥ || 44 ||

tārayā sāṅgayā hutvā chitvā granthiṃ tu pārthivam |
nidhāya sruci saṃpūrya sarpiṣā juhuyāttayā || 45 ||

tārikāyāḥ pare bhāve kuṇḍasthe jvalanatviṣi |
aptattvaṃ krāmayetsūkṣmaṃ tadapyevaṃ tu homayet || 46 ||

tatsūkṣmaṃ krāmayedvahniṃ juhuyāt pūrṇayā ca tat |
evaṃ krameṇa hutvā tu pūrṇāhutiparaṃparām || 47 ||

prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ nītvā puruṣaṃ ceśvaraṃ nayet |
īśvarāt paramaṃ tattvaṃ tattvagrāme na vidyate || 48 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparākārā śaktirīśvararūpiṇī |
puruṣo hīśvarāttattvādadho yāto yato'śuciḥ || 49 ||

prāpya tat paramaṃ tattvaṃ śucireva bhavatyayam |
viśvātmā viśvataścakṣustato dīkṣyo bhavatyayam || 50 ||

bhogamokṣaprasiddhyarthaṃ syātāṃ pūrṇāhutī tataḥ |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ śiṣyaṃ dhyātvā sruci ghṛtaṃ tathā || 51 ||

dvayaṃ tadekīkurvan vai parātītaḥ sthito guruḥ |
dhyāyan vijñānaśabdātmā paśyantīrūpamuttamam || 52 ||

tārikāyāḥ paraṃ bhāvamanucchrāyamanāhatam |
tena śiṣyaṃ samīkurvaṃstārayā vauṣaḍantayā || 53 ||

pūrṇāhutyātha śiṣyasya sthitaye dehapātanāt |
namo'ntayā dhruvādyevaṃ tārayā juhuyādbahu || 54 ||

tatra pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā mahāpūrṇamatha kṣipan |
śiṣyaṃ guruḥ svamātmānaṃ māṃ ca lakṣmīṃ sanātanīm || 55 ||

kṣīre kṣīramiva dhyāyet sarvaṃ mayi samīkṛtam |
evaṃ lakṣmīmayīkṛtya śiṣyaṃ vijñānavāyunā || 56 ||

ākṛṣya kramato mantramimaṃ saṃśrāvayet punaḥ |
hṛdaye sthāpayitvā māṃ tārāmupadiśettataḥ || 57 ||

aṅgopāṅgādikaṃ sarvaṃ śāstrīyaṃ kramameva ca |
diśet sāmayikaṃ dharmaṃ mantraguptyādikaṃ hi yat || 58 ||

viṣṇuhastaṃ tato dadyānmūrdhni pṛṣṭhe hṛdantare |
tadaṅgaṃ mudrayālabhya śiṣyeṇārādhayettu [B: dhārayettu] mām || 59 ||

tārayā kumbhamādāya yatreṣṭaṃ guruṇā purā |
aṅgopāṅgādisaṃyuktāṃ tārikāṃ manasā gṛṇan || 60 ||

abhiṣiñcedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ prasannenāntarātmanā |
labdharūpastataḥ śiṣyaḥ saṃsārāmbudhipāragaḥ || 61 ||

mahatā vibhavenātha guruyāgaṃ samācaret |
kṛtvā tvādhāraśaktyādi guruṃ tatra niveśya ca || 62 ||

arghyādyaiḥ pūjayet sarvaiḥ svarṇaratnādibhistathā |
āśitaṃ tarpitaṃ paścānmantreṇānena pūjayet || 63 ||

ajñānagahanālokasūryasomāgnimūrtaye |
duḥkhatrayāgnisaṃtāpaśāntaye gurave namaḥ || 64 ||

p. 165)

gṛhitvā tu tato'nujñāṃ mantramāvartayettataḥ |
sādhayecca yathākāmaṃ yāvadyāvadabhīpsati || 65 || [āfter verse 65, the 
ṭelugu printed edition has the following additional passages within brackets :

śakraḥ -
padme tvayoktadīkṣāyāṃ dīkṣitā ye madhudviṣaḥ |
pūjāyāmadhikāro hi teṣāṃ vānyasya neśvari ||

śrīḥ -

indredaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ snehātte kathayāmyaham |
mokṣārthaṃ dīkṣitā bhūmau santi varṇatrayeṣu ca ||

sarve te'nadhikārā hi parārthayajane tathā |
teṣāṃ madhye mahābhāgā viṣṇupādārpitāśayāḥ ||

paramaikāntino loke munayo'ṣṭau śataṃ hi te |
kāṇvamādhyaṃdinavidaḥ pañcarātraparāyaṇāḥ ||

śaraṇāgatidharmajñā dvayāgryamanutatparāḥ |
kātyāyanamuniproktasūtrakarmakriyāśritāḥ ||

kāśyapo gautamaścātha bhṛgurāśvalāyano'ṅgirāḥ |
ityādayo muniśreṣṭhāḥ parārthayajane hareḥ ||

sādhikāra bhavantyanye yajane nādhikāriṇaḥ |
ete bhaktā mama hareḥ priyā bhāgavatā ime ||

anye bhāgavatā naiva pūjāyāmāvayordvayoḥ |
bhaktyā bhāgavatāścānye yadvā bhagavato hareḥ ||

subhaktāścetare loke proktā bhāgavatā iti |
kāśyapādimuniśreṣṭhagotrajerhi parārcanā ||

kāryā bhāgavatairanyaiḥ kṛtā yadi parārcanā |
mohena rājarāṣṭrāṇāṃ balāddoṣo bhaviṣyati ||

tataḥ samastayatnena kāryo bhāgavataiḥ sadā |
kāśyapādyanvayabhavo dīkṣito yo nirakṣaraḥ ||
sa eṣārādhane yogyaḥ pāvano brahmavinmahān ||]

65. itaḥ paraṃ kāśyapādyanvayabhavā eva parārthayajanādhikāriṇa iti 
pratipādanaparo grantho na sārvatriko dṛśyate kiṃ tu āndhrākṣaramudritapustaka 
eva dṛśyate | sa ca kuṇḍalitaḥ | ato bhāgo'yaṃ kaiścit devālayeṣu sveṣāmeva 
parārthayajanādhikāraṃ sthāpayitukāmaiḥ saṃyojitaḥ syādityastyunnetu##-

iti dīkṣābhiṣekau te varṇitau balasūdana |
samyaksamādhisaṃpādyaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ srotumicchasi || 66 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre dīkṣābhiṣekaprakāro [ṅ: prakāśo] 
nāmaikacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 41 ||
p. 166)

dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

saṃsārasāgarottārapotapādāmbujadvaye |
hṛṣīkeśamahiṣyai te bhūyo bhūyo namo namaḥ || 1 ||

tvatprasādānmayā devi śruto dīkṣāvidhiḥ kramāt [B, F: 
vidhikramaḥ] |
tārikāyā vadābjasthe pauraścaraṇikīṃ kriyām || 2 ||

2. puraścaraṇaṃ nāma gurūpadeśāt gṛhītasya mantrasya svābhīṣṭaphala##-

śrīḥ - 

ahaṃ nārāyaṇī nāma śaktirnārāyaṇāśritā |
tasyā me paramā mūrtistārikā bhuvaneśvarī || 3 ||

tasyā me piṇḍabhūtāyāḥ śṛṇu sādhanasaṃpadam |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī || 4 ||

4. piṇḍabhūtāyā iti | piṇḍamantrarūpāyā ityarthaḥ |

sa kālastārikāsiddhau tantrajñaiḥ saṃpradarśitaḥ |
mahāpāpairasaṃspṛṣṭaḥ prakhyātairatipātakaiḥ || 5 ||

nāstikyātpracyuto bhāvānninditābhyāsavarjitaḥ |
bhūteṣu bhāvayanmaitrīṃ kṛtapāpānutāpavān || 6 ||

uccāvacāni pāpāni prāyaścittaiḥ śamaṃ nayet |
brahmacārī haviṣyāśī satyavādī dṛḍhavrataḥ || 7 ||

saṃnidhau manasā viṣṇoroṃkāraṃ niyutaṃ japet |
mahāvyāhṛtibhirhomānayutaṃ sarpiṣācaret || 8 ||

8. niyutaṃ daśa lakṣāṇi | ayutaṃ daśa sahasrāṇi |

sāvitryā ca tilairhomaṃ tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ samācaret |
mahāpāpātipāpmānau vihāya prathitau kṛtau || 9 ||

9. prathitau vihāyeti | aprakāśakṛtau ityarthaḥ |

etādṛśaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā praṇavāditrayeṇa tu |
mahāpāpātipāpādyairaprakāśairvimucyate || 10 ||

upavāsādibhistadvat prakāśairapi cetaraiḥ |
tisro vopavasedrātrīraghamarṣaṇatattvavit || 11 ||

11. upavāsādibhirityanena prakāśakṛtānāṃ prāyaścittamucyate |

trirahrastrirniśāyāśca savāsā jalamāviśet |
pratisaṃdhyaṃ nimajjaṃstristrirjapannaghamarṣaṇam || 12 ||

pratimajjanamevaṃ tu kṣapayettat trirātrakam |
caturthe'hani vai dadyād brāhmaṇāya payasvinīm || 13 ||

evaṃ pūto bhavet prāgvadaśeṣeṇāpi cāṃhasā |
ātmānamabhiṣiñcedvā trisaṃdhyaṃ pañcagavyataḥ || 14 ||

tisro nītvā kṣapā evaṃ mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ |
tārādipañcakaṃ teṣāmekaikamathavā [B, F: api vā] dhiyā || 15 ||

15. tārādipañcakamiti | tāraṃ vyāhṛtīḥ sāvitrīṃ tārikām anutārikāṃ 
cetyarthaḥ |

japan piban samīkṣeta vaiṣṇavaṃ vimalojjvalam |
ahorātrakṛtairevaṃ mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 16 ||

16. vaiṣṇavaṃ samīkṣeteti kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ sādguṇyārthamuktam |

bhuvane yānti ye viṣṇumapāpā dharmatatparāḥ |
tatpaṅktistho'pi vā bhuktvā mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 17 ||

17. vaiṣṇavamahimānamāha - bhuvana ityādinā | viṣṇuṃ śaraṇyatvena 
prapannā vaiṣṇavā ityarthaḥ |

p. 167)

dharmaiḥ pāpaṃ kṣayaṃ nītvā maharṣigaṇasaṃmataiḥ [ṅ: saṃmitaiḥ] |
tārikāmāśrayet paścādbhavasāgaratārikām || 18 ||

upoṣya vidhivanmantrī kṛṣṇapakṣasya saptamīm |
sthitvā saṃdhyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ tārikājapamācaret || 19 ||

anujjhan vihitaṃ karma kāmyāntaravivarjitaḥ |
divye saiddhe tathaivārṣe viṣṇorāyatane'male || 20 ||

parvatāgre nadītīre goṣṭhe bilvavane'pi vā |
payoyāvahaviṣyāṇāmaśnannanyatamaṃ sakṛt || 21 ||

japaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ kuryādvai sapta vāsarān |
daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryādāhutīścāpi sarpiṣā || 22 ||

anena vartamānasya vidhinā tārikāvidhau |
caturdaśīniśīthe cecchubhaṃ paśyati darśanam || 23 ||

surākumbhasya lābho vā surāpānamathāpi vā |
striyā kāmābhiṣeko vā darśanaṃ sudṛśo'thavā || 24 ||

tayā vāliṅganaṃ bhāvāt saha bhogo'thavā tayā |
mantrasiddhestayoktirvā phalalābho'thavā tataḥ || 25 ||

saumyasya darśanaṃ vāpi midhunasya surūpiṇaḥ |
rājño vā darśanaṃ rājamahiṣyā vātha darśanam || 26 ||

nārāyaṇasya vā sākṣāt svapne dṛṣṭirmamāpi vā |
pativratādarśanaṃ vā vaiṣṇavairvā samāgamaḥ || 27 ||

yaccānyat svapnaśāstreṣu śabdyate śubhadarśanam |
labdhāśastata utthāya tyaktanidro jitaklamaḥ || 28 ||

ācamya prayato mantrī smarenmāṃ saṃstare niśām |
atha prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtasaṃdhyāvidhikramaḥ || 29 ||

29. saṃstare śayyāyām | niśāmityatyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā |

tulyaśīlavayorūpau surūpau dharmatatparau |
adīnākṛpaṇākārau rūpavantau manasvinau || 30 ||

daṃpatī yauvanāvasthau prasannamṛdubhāṣiṇau |
āhūya snāpayitvā tau lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmakau || 31 ||

bhūṣayitvā ca vastrādyairakurvan vittavañcanām |
āśitau liptagandhāṅgau dakṣiṇāparitoṣitau || 32 ||

prārthayettārikāsiddhiṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmanā |
astvevamiti vākyānte tāvāvāṃ [c: natvā tau] śaraṇaṃ vrajet || 33 ||

33. tāvāvāmiti | lakṣmīnārāyaṇākhyāsmadrūpiṇau tau daṃpatī ityarthaḥ |

vācayitvā tataḥ svasti vaiṣṇavān vedavittamān |
dvijāgryāṃstarpayitvātha vartetābhiṣṭasaṃpade || 34 ||

caturdaśīniśāyāṃ cenna paśyet svapnadarśanam |
amāvāsyāṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇasya saptamī [B, ṅ: saptamī] || 
35 ||

tāvantaṃ vratavāneva vartayet kālamapyatha |
trisahasraṃ japaṃ kurvannekabhuktena vartayan || 36 ||

36. ekabhuktena ekavārabhojanena |

madhye kaumāradārāṇāmṛtuṃ prāptamalaṅghayan |
anindan kāminīvṛttaṃ daṃpatī nandayan dhiyā || 37 ||

ṛte pāpaṃ priyaṃ kurvan kāminīnāmalolupaḥ |
tataḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ prāpya pūrvavajjapamācaret || 38 ||

kurvan homādikaṃ sarvaṃ svapnadṛṣṭau nivartayet |
yāvaccihnāni saṃpaśyet tāvadevaṃ samācaret || 39 ||

siddhāyāṃ tārikāyāṃ tu sarvaṃ ca labhate naraḥ |
samyakkarttā ca śāstrāṇāmadhyātmagatikovidaḥ || 40 ||

sarvatantravidhānajñaḥ sarvavedāntapāragaḥ |
sarvasaṃdehanirbhedī sarvanirṇayapāragaḥ || 41 ||

p. 168)

yathārthavāgṛjurvāgmī dharmasāgarapāragaḥ |
parasya svasya vāyaṃ hi viniyogaṃ cikīrṣati || 42 ||

nigrahe'nugrahe vāpi sa sa sidhyati sarvadā |

śakraḥ - 

namaḥ saṃpūrṇaṣāḍgunyavigrahāyai haripriye || 43 ||

aravindagṛhāyai te govindagṛhamedhini |
tvanmukhābjācchrutā siddhistārikāyā viśeṣiṇī || 44 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparākārā yathāvacca pradarśitāḥ [c: prakāśitā] |
sādhitāyā vidhānena tārāyāstrividhātmanaḥ || 45 ||

viniyogamidānīṃ me vaktumarhasi padmaje |

śrīḥ -

ekaḥ ṣāḍguṇyapūrṇātmā haṃso nārāyaṇo vaśī || 46 ||

haṃsī śaktirahaṃ tasya vaśinī sarvakāmadā |
haṃso haṃsī ca tāvāvāmuditau tārikātmanā || 47 ||

tasyā asmatsvarūpāyā viniyogaṃ nibodha me |
nānāvidheṣu mantreṣu bāhyāntaravibhāgataḥ || 48 ||

yāvanto yādṛśā ye ca mantrāḥ santi parāvarāḥ |
tadīyā viniyogā ye yāvantaḥ santi yādṛśāḥ || 49 ||

tāvantastādṛśāste'syā viniyogā na saṃśayaḥ |
tathāpi viniyogānme kāṃścicchakra niśāmaya || 50 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu sadyaḥ pratyayakārakān |
kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgāṃ kṛṣṇājinanivāsinīm || 51 ||

kṛṣṇājināmbarāṃ trastakṛṣṇaśāvaśubhekṣaṇām |
pūrṇacandranibhāṃ dhyātvā brahmamudrākṣasūtriṇīm || 52 ||

saroruhe dadhānāṃ cāpyaparasmin karadvaye |
itthaṃ māmambujākṣaṃ vā devadevaṃ janārdanam || 53 ||

dhyātvā lakṣaṃ japettārāṃ dharmaḥ pratyakṣatāmiyāt |
vibhusaṃkhyāmitānprasthāñśālīnāṃ taṇḍulātmanām || 54 ||

sarpiṣastāvataḥ prasthān śarkarāyāḥ palāni ca |
guḍasya vāpi tāvanti pācayedekapātragān || 55 ||

payasā tāvatā tulyaṃ vidhinā suśṛtaṃ haviḥ |
śuklapratipadaḥ prātarudite'rdhena bhāskare || 56 ||

ekāhutyaiva juhuyānmahāpātrasthitaṃ haviḥ |
triṣṭubhā jātavedasyā tārikādyantaruddhayā || 57 ||

57. jātavedasyeti | jātavedase sunavāma somam ityādikayā ṛcā |

mahākuṇḍe mahāvahnau yantrayogena buddhimān |
atha prātaḥ samārabhya yāvadastamayaṃ raveḥ || 58 ||

avicchinnaṃ ca [B, c: tu] juhuyāt sruveṇaiva gataklamaḥ |
sarpiṣā saṃskṛtenaiva tādṛśyā triṣṭubhā sudhīḥ || 59 ||

prātarārabhya śālyannaṃ payodadhyājyasaṃskṛtam |
ekaikaṃ bhojayedvipraṃ prātarārabhya saṃtatam || 60 ||

vācayitvā dvijānante tarpayedvedavittamān |
daṃpatī vaiṣṇavau caivaṃ lakṣmīlakṣmīśasaṃjñayā || 61 ||

ya evamācareddhīro vyavasāyasahāyavān |
koṭisaṃkhyamanaupamyamakṣayaṃ labhate nidhim || 62 ||

imaṃ śṛṇu mahāścaryaṃ prayogaṃ pākaśāsana |
tārāmādāya pūrvaṃ tu yojayet subhagepadam || 63 ||

svāhāṃ saṃyojayet pa"cāttārikeyaṃ ṣaḍakṣarā |
upoṣyaiva [B: evaṃ] caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāmupakramet || 64 ||

japeddaśasahasraṃ tāmārāme śobhanadrume |
āsīno madhyataḥ samyakpūrṇakumbhapradīpayoḥ || 65 ||

p. 169)

dhyāyanmāṃ padmagarbhābhāṃ paṅkajadvayadhāriṇīm |
dvibhujāmasitāpāṅgīṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajām || 66 ||

smitapūrṇamukhīṃ ramyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇāṃ dukūlottamavāsinīm || 67 ||

suśubhāṃ subhagāmitthaṃ dhyāyañjapamathācaret |
tarpayejjuhuyāccaiva daśāṃśaṃ tārayānayā || 68 ||

baliṃ dadyācca śālyannaṃ payoghṛtaguḍānvitam |
striyaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ pūjitāṃ bhojayetsudhīḥ || 69 ||

haviṣyaṃ svayamaśnīyādbrahmacārī sakṛnniśi |
evamaskhalitaṃ kuryāt triṃśadrātraṃ vrataṃ tvidam || 70 ||

japatarpaṇahomādyamavicchinnamatandritaḥ |
parasyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tu vrataṃ kṛtvā samāpayet || 71 ||

vratānte sā samāyāti subhagā nāma manmayī |
yakṣī kiṃ karavāṇīti sādhakaṃ sā vadiṣyati || 72 ||

mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ bhāryāṃ sakhīṃ vā tāṃ prakalpayet |
mātṛtvena prapannā sā sarvāpadbhyo'pi rakṣati || 73 ||

73. prakalpayet manvītetyarthaḥ |

bhaginīti prapannā sā sarvānarthān dadāti ca |
priyeti svīkṛtā kāmān yāvajjīvaṃ dadāti ca || 74 ||

sakhīva svīkṛtā sā tu sarvāṃ saṃprāpayeddiśam |
mokṣakāmo japennityaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparātmikām || 75 ||

padaṃ tadvaiṣṇavaṃ divyaṃ prasannā prāpayāmyaham |
vakṣyante viniyogā ye parastātparamantragāḥ || 76 ||

76. tārikopāsanasya mokṣaphalatvamapyāha - padaṃ taditi |

te sarve tārikākaryā ye ca mantrāntarāśritāḥ |
pauraścaraṇiko mārgaḥ proktaste viniyogavān |
tasyāḥ pratyayasiddhyarthaṃ siddhimārgaṃ nibodha me || 77 ||

77. tasyā iti | tārikāyā ityarthaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre [B: tārāmantrasaṃkramo; F: tārakamantropāsano] 
tārāmantropāsanakramo nāma dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 42 ||
p. 170)

tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ - 

śṛṇu vakṣye parāṃ siddhiṃ nānāyogasamutthitām |
vidyāyāḥ piṇḍabhūtāyāstārikāyāḥ sureśvara || 1 ||

yuñjīta vidhivadyogī tārikāṃ dehagocare |
nāsikāgre ca jihvāgre jihvāyā madhyamūlayoḥ || 2 ||

kaṇṭhorasoruro'nte ca dhārayettattvapaddhatim |
[B: omits this line] kṣityādyāṃ buddhiparyantāṃ svasvakāryasvabhāvavat 
|| 3 ||

3. buddhirmahattattvam |

tattvāttvattvāntaraṃ yāsyan saṃkhyayā saṃkhyayā japet |
dviścatuḥ ṣaṭ tathāṣṭau ca daśaṣoḍaśavārakam || 4 ||

4. tattvādityādi | pṛthivītatvāt aptattvagamane ityādirītyetyarthaḥ |

caturviṃśativāraṃ [c: saṃkhyaṃ] ca buddhyante prakṛtiṃ smaret |
aśītiṃ saṃsmarettārāṃ tatra jīvaṃ vicintayet || 5 ||

yāvān yādṛk ca yaścāyaṃ śataṃ tatrācarejjapam |
avyaktacetanādhāraṃ puṣkaraṃ tadadhaḥ smaret || 6 ||

tattvādyavayavādhāramanantaṃ tattvavāhakam |
padmākāraṃ vicintyaitajjapetsārdhaṃ śataṃ sudhīḥ || 7 ||

tatastannālamavyaktakālajīvākṣarātmakam |
khaṃ yattu [B: yatra] tatra kālastattamo'ntaḥsuṣirūpakam || 8 ||

yastvantaścetanaḥ so'yamiti tattritayātmakam |
cintayitvā yathāvattadācared dviśataṃ japam || 9 ||

nālādadho'niruddhākhyaśaktiṃ [c, ṅ: aniruddhākhyāṃ śaktiṃ] 
māṃ bhagavanmayīm |
saṃsmaran rūpakālādyairācarettu śataṃ japam || 10 ||

pradyumnaśaktiṃ tadadho japasaṃkhyā ca tādṛśī |
adhaḥ sāṃkarṣiṇīṃ śaktiṃ japasaṃkhyā ca tādṛśī || 11 ||

sarvādho vāsudevākhyaṃ [c: vāsudevākhya] dāṃpatyaṃ sthūlarūpakam 
|
tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tasmāt parātītaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 12 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhāsamanirdeśyamanaupamam |
sarvataḥ śaktiśaktīśaspandamānamanāvilam || 13 ||

prāpya yogamayīṃ nidrāṃ nidrāmevaṃ samāviśet |
utthāyāpararātre tu dvādaśaitāstu dhārayet || 14 ||

14. dvādaśeti | vāsudevādicatuṣkajīvaprakṛtibuddhibhūtānīti dvādaśa 
dhāraṇāḥ |

vāsudevādibhūmyantaṃ tatsaṃkhyānavidhikramāt |
hṛdi vā dhārayedetāḥ samastā api dhāraṇāḥ || 15 ||

dhāraṇā dvādaśaivaitāstārikāyāmathāpi vā |
eṣa sarvahito yogo yattattvaistatra bhūyate || 16 ||

pratisaṃhṛtya vā sarvaṃ vyaktāvyaktamayaṃ padam |
nirālambaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā śūnyabhāvaṃ samāviśet || 17 ||

17. kalpāntaramāha - pratisaṃhṛtyeti | sarvāṇyapi tattvāni svasvakāraṇeṣu 
pravilāpya mano nirviṣayaṃ kuryāt | nirviṣaye manasi yaḥ paramānandānubhavaḥ sa 
eva paramo yoga iti |

śūnyākārasamākāraṃ saṃpūrṇamiva vāridhim |
āviśāmi mahāyogaṃ śūnyabhāvaniveśitam || 18 ||

p. 171)

yadā stimitaniḥśabdanīradānandasaṃnibham |
yogī bhavati yuñjānaḥ sa yogī matpriyaḥ sadā || 19 ||

yatra dhyeyamavacchinnaṃ [B: omits this and the next quarters] naiva 
kiṃcana vidyate |
ajñeyamanavacchinnaṃ tadrūpaṃ madvapuḥ sphuṭam || 20 ||

20. avacchinnaṃ parimitam |

ātmasātkurute yogī jñeyaṃ sakalamakramam |
vitatā sā mahājvālā nistaraṅgā tanurmama || 21 ||

hūyante manasā yatra bhūtāni bhuvanāni ca |
sarvabhāvastadā śaśvadbhāvo me pravijṛmbhate || 22 ||

22. sarvabhāvaḥ viśvātmanā vartamānā | bhāvaḥ sattā |

srucā ca manasā hutvā bhūtākṣabhuvanādikam |
tāṃ ca srucaṃ prahṛtyātha yoginā bhūyate mayā || 23 ||

23. mayā bhūyate madātmanā bhūyata iti bhāve prayogaḥ |

yadavacchidyate yena tattu tasmānmahattaram |
dhiyāvacchidyate sarvaṃ yadyadasti ca nāsti ca || 24 ||

24. devyā jñānasvarūpatvamucyate - yadavacchidyata ityādinā |

sā nāvacchidyate'nyena tanuḥ sā me nirañjanā |
dhiyo naitau bahirbhūtāvabhāvo bhāva eva vā || 25 ||

anālīḍhau dhiyā na staḥ sā me tanurañjanā |
yadātikramya maryādāṃ jaladhiḥ plāvayejjagat || 26 ||

26. yogaparipākadaśāyāṃ sarvamapi jagat dhīrūpamevāvabhāsata ityatra laukikaṃ 
nidarśanamāha - yadātikramyeti |

tadā na sthalanimne stastathā mayyakhilaṃ jagat |
nedamalpātmanā śakyāmāsthātuṃ paramaṃ padam || 27 ||

kuryādvicchidya vicchidya yogametadavāptaye |
bhāve bhāve śubhe'nyatra bhūte bhavati bhāvini || 28 ||

smaret sārataraṃ rūpaṃ paramaṃ pārameśvaram |
saṃbharanti prasūneṣu madhu sarveṣu ṣaṭpadāḥ || 29 ||

29. sarvabhāvānāṃ svātmanā bhāvyatve nidarśanamāha - saṃbharantīti |

saṃbharanti tathaikāṃ māṃ sarvabhāveṣu yoginaḥ |
yatra yatra mano yāti lakṣmīṃ tatraiva cintayet || 30 ||

calitvā tat kuto yāti sarvaṃ tanmanmayaṃ hi yat |
tattvānāṃ paddhatiṃ mālāṃ matsūtragrathitāṃ smaret || 31 ||

mayi vā bhittibhūtāyāṃ citravat saṃsmarejjagat |
stimitāpāragambhīre phenapiṇḍaṃ yathāmbudhau || 32 ||

smaret kramotkramābhyāṃ vā pramātrādicatuṣṭayam |
prabhavantīṃ madākārādapi [ṅ: madākārāmapi] yāntīṃ ca tāṃ punaḥ || 
33 ||

33. catuṣṭayamiti | pramātā pramākaraṇam prameyam pramitiriti 
catuṣṭayamityarthaḥ | prabhavantīmiti tattvānāṃ paddhatimityanenānveti |

pumānādyo madunmeṣaḥ sa matsaṃkalpakalpitaḥ |
antaḥkaraṇasaṃjño'nyo madunmeṣo'dharāvanau || 34 ||

bahiṣkaraṇarūpo'nyastṛtīyastadadhaḥ kṣitau |
bhāvarūpaḥ prameyātmā turyo'yamadharādharaḥ || 35 ||

matsaṃkalpavaśenaiva sadānandacidātmikām |
bhāvayannaniśaṃ śaśvat kramavyutkramato dhiyā || 36 ||

imāṃ catuṣṭayīṃ hitvā madbhāvaṃ pratipadyate |
vijñānādhārabhūteṣu dvātriṃśatyambujeṣu vā || 37 ||

37-46. dvātriṃśati ambujeṣviti padacchedaḥ | dvātriṃśadambujāni nirdiśati 
- ādhāreti | vyucchantyādīni ṣaṭ | paśyantyādīni pañca | bodhayantyādīni 
pañca | ghoṣayantyādīni pañca | grāhayantyādīni pañca | praṇayantyādīni ṣaṭ |

dhyāyeddīpaśikhābhāṃ māmathavā rūpasundarīm |
ādhārapadmādārabhya nābhipadmādadho bhuvi || 38 ||

p. 172)

ṣaṭ padmā yogināṃ cintyāsteṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu |
vyucchantī vyuṣitā vyuṣṭā vyuṣuṣī vyoṣuṣī ramā || 39 ||

nābhipadmāddhṛdambhojāt pañca padmān pracakṣate |
paśyantī nābhipadmākhyā paśyā paśyetarātmikā || 40 ||

dṛśyā ca dṛśyamānā ca hṛdayaṃ paṅkajāhvayāḥ |
hṛtkaṇṭhāntaramadhyācca pañcapadmāhvayāñśṛṇu || 41 ||

bodhayantī ca boddhrī ca budhyamānā tathetarā |
ghoṣonmeṣā ca saṃjñāḥ syuḥ kaṇṭhahṛnmadhyapadmagāḥ || 42 ||

kaṇṭhatālvantarāmbhojapañcakākhyā imāḥ śṛṇu |
ghoṣayantī ca ghuṣyantī ghuṣṭā [B: puṣyantī puṣṭā] ghoṣā tathetarā || 43 
||

tālubhrūmadhyadeśasthā pañcapadmāhvayā ime |
grāhayantī ca gṛhānā jighṛkṣā ca gṛhītikā || 44 ||

nirṇītiriti tālubhrūmadhyāmbhojagaṇābhidhāḥ |
bhrūmūrdhamadhyapadmānāṃ ṣaṇṇāmākhyā imāḥ śṛṇu || 45 ||

prāṇayantī prāṇatī ca prāṇā prāṇāvabodhinī |
parā bodheti tā etā bhrūmadhyāntaḥsthapadmagāḥ || 46 ||

ratnadīpaśikhāmeṣu bhāvayenmāṃ kramotkramāt |
gṛṇanmāṃ tārikāṃ dīrghāṃ dīrghaghaṇṭānadopamām || 47 ||

itthaṃ māṃ cintayan yogī surūpāṃ vāpi saṃsmaran |
vihāya sakalaṃ kleśaṃ madbhāvaṃ pratipadyate || 48 ||

lakṣayedvāpi padmeṣu navasveṣu kramotkramāt |
ādhāre trīṇi padmāni hṛdayādho'mbujatrayam || 49 ||

mūrdhno'dhastrīṇi padmāni navapadmavidhikramaḥ |
dvādaśasvathavāñjeṣu mūrdhādyeṣu dvike dvike || 50 ||

ṣaṭsu vā prathamābjeṣu triṣu vā mūlahṛdbhuvi |
bhrūmadhye cintayedvāpi tārikāṃ tāranādinīm || 51 ||

tadbinduṃ cintayet pūrvaṃ mudgamātraṃ subhāsvaram |
tataḥ sarṣapamātraṃ tu tataścitramanākṛtim [ā, B: tataścitta-] 
|| 52 ||

yo yo vā gṛhyate bhāvo ghaṭakuḍyādirūpavān |
cintayettatra tattvāni yāni yāvanti śāstrataḥ || 53 ||

manmayīkṛtya tatraitānyahaṃbhāvanayā smaret |
hetumaddhetubhūtāni loke vastūni yāni vā || 54 ||

āśritāśrayarūpiṇi yāni svacchaghanāni vā |
bhāvatadvatsvarūpāṇi śubhāśubhamayāni ca || 55 ||

prasavāprasavātmāni guṇaguṇyākṛtīni vā |
ādhārādheyabhūtāni śaktitadvanmayāni vā || 56 ||

bhogyabhoktṛsvarūpāṇi nārīnaramayāni vā |
kriyākartṛsvarūpāṇi hyupāyopeyakāni vā || 57 ||

strīpuṃpratyayarūpāṇi śabdarūpāṇi yāni vā |
dvandvabhūtāni vastūni loke'smin yāni kānicit || 58 ||

tāni yogī dhiyā paśyellakṣmīnārāyaṇātmanā |
tantrasya paramaṃ guhyaṃ vrataṃ śṛṇu puraṃdara || 59 ||

yoginā yadanuṣṭheyaṃ lakṣmīyogavidhikrame |
pravartamānayā pūrvamādidevājjagadvidhau || 60 ||

āttaṃ sīmantinīrūpaṃ mayā sābhiniveśayā |
cikīrṣurmatpriyaṃ [B, c: priyān] yogī lakṣmītantravicakṣaṇaḥ || 61 ||

na smaret kāminīnindāṃ karmaṇā manasā girā |
yatrāhaṃ tatra tattvāni yatrāhaṃ tatra devatāḥ || 62 ||

p. 173)

yatrāhaṃ tatra puṇyāni yatrāhaṃ tatra keśavaḥ |
vanitāyāmahaṃ tasmānnārī sarvajaganmayī || 63 ||

yo'bhinindati tāṃ nārīṃ sa lakṣmīmabhinindati |
yo'bhinandati tāṃ lakṣmīṃ trailokyamabhinandati || 64 ||

yo dveṣṭi vanitāṃ kāṃcit sa dveṣṭi harivallabhām |
yo harervallabhāṃ dveṣṭi sa dveṣṭi sakalaṃ jagat || 65 ||

jyotsnāmiva striyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yasya cittaṃ prasīdati |
nāpadhyāyati yatkiṃcit sa me priyatamo mataḥ || 66 ||

yathā nārāyaṇe nāsti mayi vā śakra kilbiṣam |
yathā gavi yathā vipre yathā vedāntavedini || 67 ||

vanitāyāṃ tathā śakra duritaṃ naiva vidyate |
akalmaṣā [c: vikilbiṣā] yathā gaṅgā yathā puṇyā sarasvatī || 68 ||

aruṇā hyāpagā yadvattathā sīmantinī varā |
yadasmi jananī nāma trayāṇāṃ jagatāmaham || 69 ||

tadidaṃ nāryavaṣṭambhāt sā hi me paramaṃ balam |
trailokyajananī devī sarvakāmasamṛddhinī || 70 ||

mattanurvanitā sākṣādyogī kasmānna pūjayet |
na kuryād vṛjinaṃ nāryāḥ kuvṛttaṃ na smaret striyāḥ || 71 ||

ṛte pāpāt priyaṃ nāryāḥ kāryaṃ yogamabhīpsatā |
jananīmiva tāṃ paśyeddevatāmiva māmiva || 72 ||

yo dveṣṭi vanitāṃ mohāttatsāhāyyaṃ na cācaret |
idaṃ ca śṛṇu deveśa yadvakṣyāmi priyo'si me || 73 ||

śrutvā tvayāpyanuṣṭheyaṃ naiva vācyaṃ hi kasyacit |
yā rūpiṇī varārohā kācid dṛṣṭipathaṃ gatā || 74 ||

tasyāṃ māṃ bhāvayedyogī tārikāṃ manasā gṛṇan |
alolupena cittena tasyā rūpamanusmaret || 75 ||

prāṇaṃ sūryaṃ parātmānaṃ nārīhṛdayapūruṣam |
saṃsmaredanalaṃ tatra rūpalāvaṇyasaṃpadam || 76 ||

aśeṣasaṃpadopetāṃ tāṃ nārīṃ māmanusmaret |
anusmṛtya gṛṇan brahma bhāvayedeva māṃ dhiyā || 77 ||

tataḥ samādhisaṃpattau tatrāviṣṭā bhavāmyaham |
stabdhasarvāṅgavisraṃso madāveśasya lakṣaṇam || 79 ||

alolupena cittena māṃ samārādhya yatnataḥ |
viramedeva yuñjānaḥ pāpmānaṃ parivarjayan || 79 ||

etattu paradāreṣu naiva kāryaṃ vijānatā |
ayaṃ samādhiryatrāsīt sānurajyati tad dhruvam || 80 ||

svastriyāmeva kurvīta sādhāraṇyāmathāpi vā |
viplavo'pi na doṣo'tra yato madbhāvabhāvanā || 81 ||

saṃsparśajeṣu bhogeṣu yaḥ saṃharṣamahodayaḥ |
madrūpaṃ tadanudhyāyedavikṣiptena cetasā || 82 ||

praśastaviṣayotthaṃ yat sukhaṃ lekhanamanthanāt |
smaratastatpraharṣo yastadbhāvamanuśīlayet || 83 ||

cakṣuṣā viṣaye dṛṣṭe yā prītirupajāyate |
rasite ca śrute ghrāte sā me sukhamayī tanuḥ || 84 ||

yadṛcchopanateṣvevaṃ śabdasparśarasādiṣu |
upapattiriyaṃ proktā ceto damayato yateḥ || 85 ||

ye hi saṃsparśajā bhogā duḥkhayonaya eva te |
ādimanto'ntavantaśca na teṣu ramayenmanaḥ || 86 ||

nirastarajasā dhvastatamasā sattvavartinā |
yadantaḥkaraṇenāntarvyajyate sukhamuttamam || 87 ||

ādyantavidhuraṃ tanme sukhaṃ jñānamayaṃ vapuḥ |
tattādṛgvyajyate naiva saṃsparśairviṣayāśritaiḥ || 88 ||

anubadhnanti yad duḥkhaṃ viṣayāḥ sukhavāhinaḥ |
madhvantarviṣasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ madhuraṃ yadi bhakṣaṇe || 89 ||

kiṃ tenānantaraṃ yattadvyāpādayati bhakṣiṇam |
kruddhasya phaṇinaśchāyāṃ yaḥ śrayedātapārditaḥ || 90 ||

p. 174)

sa seveta naro bhogān sukhāya sparśasaṃbhavān |
sādhyān duḥkhavyayāyāsaiḥ sudarśān duḥkhamiśritān || 91 ||

tanīyasaḥ kṣayiṣṇūṃśca kaḥ śrayedviṣayān sukhī |
japyapūtamitāhāradivyasattvatanūkṛtau || 92 ||

rajastamoguṇau kṣiṇvan matpriyācārakarmaṇā |
yogī samādhaye śaśvadyatnena damayenmanaḥ || 93 ||

jite manasi vai śaśvadviśvaṃ tena vijīyate |
jite manasi śuddhā me tanurunmiṣati svayam || 94 ||

śakraḥ -

samastacidacidbhedatantrayantravidhāyini |
vidhātri sarvabhogānāṃ namaste paṅkajāsane || 95 ||

viṣayapravaṇaṃ śaśvaccapalaṃ balavad dṛḍham |
āśu dūragamavyaktaṃ damyate kena tanmanaḥ || 96 ||

śrīḥ - 

durdamaṃ durdharaṃ śaśvadaṇu durbodhamutkramam |
vairāgyābhyāsanigrāhyaṃ tanmanaḥ śakra cañcalam || 99 ||

rāgastu viṣaye raktiḥ svabhāvābhyāsayogajā |
tadabhāvaśca vairāgyaṃ tattvajñānena janyate || 98 ||

daurātmyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ yattattvajñānaṃ tu tanmatiḥ |
caturdhā lakṣayettacca daurātmyaṃ prajñayā sudhīḥ || 99 ||

yo yādṛśo yato yasmai bhāvo'yamiti cintayet |
viṣayā bandhanātmāno viṣiṇvanti svasevinaḥ [ā: nām] || 100 ||

100. viṣiṇvanti badhnantītyarthaḥ | ṣiñ bandhane iti dhātuḥ |

avyaktādvyaktimāpannāḥ sarve te sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
te ca naiva svasaṃsiddhā viṣayā viṣayaiṣiṇām || 101 ||

anekāntavyayāyāsaduḥkhasādhanajā hi te |
sukhameva na te kuryurduḥkhaṃ ca sruvate hi te || 102 ||

sukhaṃ ca tatkṣaṇadhvaṃsi svadaśāduḥkhasamitam |
citrarūpamidaṃ cintyaṃ bhāve bhāve vipaścitā || 103 ||

tattvajñānamidaṃ proktaṃ saṃgṛhya ca vigṛhya ca |
viṣayeṣu ca rāgastu sukhahetutvaniścayāt || 104 ||

sa mithyājñānarūpatvāttattvajñānairapohyate |
tadviniścayabādhe ca hetutvaṃ naiva siddhyati || 105 ||

ahetūn viṣayān kaścinnādadīta svasiddhaye |
yadidaṃ tattvavijñānaṃ tasya yacchīlanaṃ [c: yaccintanaṃ] muhuḥ || 106 
||

so'bhyāsa iti tattvajñaistattvaśāstreṣu śabdyate |
sūkṣme mahatyaṇau sthūle sthire ca calavastuni || 107 ||

yatra tiṣṭhati yaccittaṃ dhāryate'bhyāsa eṣu vai [ā, ṅ: eṣa vā] |
vairāgyābhyāsayogena yatamānena yoginā || 108 ||

damyate mana uddāmaṃ tataḥ śāmyati tad dhruvam |

śakraḥ - 

tattvāravindasaṃdohavihāracaturakrame || 109 ||

madhujinmānasāvāse namaste paṅkajāsane [c: paṅkajānane] |
abhyāsena yathā cittaṃ damyate balavad dṛḍham || 110 ||

taṃ pradarśaya panthānaṃ namaste padmasaṃbhave |

śrīḥ -

viyatyūrdhvaṃ tanūbhūte javāt patati patriṇi || 111 ||

111-112. prathamaṃ vastūni yathā pratīyante tathaiva teṣu cittaṃ niveśya 
krameṇa tato vairāgyamāpādya paścāt tatvānusaṃdhāne 
tanniveśanīyamitīmamarthaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - viyatītyādinā | tanūbhūta iti 
| dūradeśotplavanenālpa-parimāṇatayā dṛśya ityarthaḥ |

arundhatyāṃ tathā sūkṣme śanaiścittaṃ nirodhayet |
śaile mahati vā cittamanante vā vibhāvayet || 112 ||

p. 175)

paribhramati vā cakre yat sūkṣmamaṇu vidyate |
manastatraiva saṃyojya bhrāmayedbhramatā samam || 113 ||

113. evaṃ cakrādidṛṣṭānte'pi |

tathāśvatthadalāgreṇa calatā cālayenmanaḥ |
tiṣṭhati sthāpayeccittaṃ gacchatā gamayenmanaḥ || 114 ||

pradarśanārthamuktaste prakāro'yaṃ puraṃdara |
anena damayaṃścittaṃ paraṃ yogamavāpsyati || 115 ||

īśeśitavyasaṃbhedaṃ yatpuṃrūpaṃ parāvaram |
sūryasthaṃ saṃsmarettattu strīrūpaṃ pañcabindukam || 116 ||

iti te tārikārūpaṃ sarvataḥ saumya darśitam |
itthaṃ vijñātatattvasya jñeyaṃ naivānyadiṣyate || 117 ||

itīyaṃ piṇḍasiddhiste leśataḥ śakra darśitā |
saṃjñāmūrtividhānaṃ ca sādhanaṃ cātha me śṛṇu || 118 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre nānāyogaprakāśo nāma tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 43 ||
p. 176)

catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

namaste cidacidvargasaṃrakṣaṇavicakṣaṇe |
jagadvidhānaśilpinyai viṣṇupatnyai namo'stu te || 1 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparātmāno bhedāḥ pūrvaṃ pradarśitāḥ [B, c, F: 
nidarśitāḥ] |
tārāyā bījapiṇḍādibhedaṃ darśaya me'mbuje || 2 ||

śrīḥ - 

eko nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahaḥ |
ekāhaṃ paramā tasya śaktiḥ ṣāḍguṇyavigrahā || 3 ||

lokānanujighṛkṣaṇtī śaśvajjñānakriyātmanā |
sāhaṃ tārikayā tanvā poṣayāmi punāmi ca || 4 ||

tasyāḥ parādibhāvaste śakra pūrvaṃ nidarśitaḥ [c, F: niśāmitaḥ] |
bījapiṇḍādikān bhedān gadantyā me niśāmaya || 5 ||

yā parā darśitā pūrvaṃ yādṛśī sā tridhātmanā |
sāhaṃtā tādṛśī śakra tārikābījamucyate || 6 ||

sūryānalasthitā viṣṇupiṇḍavyomeśaśekharā |
pauraścaraṇiko yogastasyāḥ siddhiśca darśitā || 7 ||

7. hrīṃ iti bījamantraḥ |

saṃjñākhyā tārikāyā hi yogibhiḥ śakra sevyate |
tāmayāvadadhānastvaṃ gadantyā me niśāmaya || 8 ||

śuddhamekamupādāya svāhayā śakra yojayet |
ayaṃ saṃjñāmanuryogidevabrahmādipūjitaḥ [ā, c: 
brahmarṣipūjitaḥ] || 9 ||

9. śuddhaṃ bījamityarthaḥ |

yogibhiryatamānairvā mayā nārāyaṇena vā |
śakyaḥ prabhāva ākhyātuṃ saṃjñāyāstridaśeśvara || 10 ||

śubhānubandhamātraṃ tu saṃjñeṣṭaṃ paramakṣaram |
piṇḍitāyā ivāsyāśca siddhayaḥ sādhanāni ca || 11 ||

11. śubhaḥ śakāraḥ | tatsaṃbandha eva viśeṣaḥ | śrīṃ svāhā iti 
saṃjñāmantraḥ |

smaran satatamabhyāsāttanmayīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
yogī manmayatāṃ prāpya madbhāvaṃ pratipadyate || 12 ||

ahaṃ vā bodhitā tena sākṣātkāramupeyuṣī |
vidadhe sakalaṃ kāmaṃ [c: sakalān kāmān] sa yogī yaṃ yamicchati || 13 ||

iti saṃjñāmanuḥ śakra leśataḥ saṃpradarśitaḥ |
padamantramidānīṃ me śṛṇu tvaṃ sarvasādhakam || 14 ||

vibhajya nāyamuddhāryo na ca lekhyastathāpi ca |
aviplavāya rūpasya svarūpamupadiśyate || 15 ||

oṃ 3 hrīṃ 3 [B: hrauṃ 3 haṃsaḥ 3 śrīṃ namo viṣṇave; ī: omits śrīṃ 3 oṃ 
āṃ 3] śrīṃ 3 oṃ āṃ 3 hauṃ 3 haṃsaḥ 3 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namo viṣṇave | oṃ 
[F: śrīṃ hraṃ] hrīṃ śrīṃ namo nārāyaṇāya | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namo 
bhagavate vāsudevāya | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ 

[ī: jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja | 
namaste'ṣtu hṛṣīkeśa namaste viśvabhāvana] jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste 
viśvabhāvana |
namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣa pūrvaja || 

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhagavan viṣṇo nārāyaṇa vāsudeva puṇḍarīkākṣa lakṣmīpate 
puruṣottama jagadāde jaganmadhya 

p. 177)

jagannidhana śrīnivāsa bhagavantamabhigacchāmi | bhavagantaṃ prapadye | 
bhagavantaṃ gato'smi | bhagavantamabhyarthaye | bhagavadanudhyāto'ham | 
bhagavatparikarabhūto'ham | bhagavadanujñāto'ham | bhagavati sṛṣṭo'ham | 
bhagavatprasādāt bhagavanmayīṃ bhagavatīṃ tārikāmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ 
padairāvartayiṣyāmi | tadyathā - oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ gurubhyo gurupatnībhyaḥ | oṃ 
śrīṃ hrīṃ paramagurubhyaḥ paramagurupatnībhyaḥ | oṃ [c, F: śrīṃ 
hrīṃ] hrīṃ śrīṃ parameṣṭhine parameṣṭhinyai | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ 
pūrvasiddhebhyaḥ pūrvasiddhābhyaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ lakṣmīyogibhyo 
lakṣmīyoginībhyo namo namaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ namaḥ saṃsiddhisamṛddhyādipradāyai paramaikarasyāyai 
paramahaṃsi samastajanavāṅmanasasvātmātivartinyai nirārambhastimita- 
nirārambhastimitanirañjanaparamānandasaṃdohamahārṇavasvarūpe paraparāyai 
viṣṇuviṣṇupatnyai viviṣṇu īṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ [ā: īśaḥ] namo 
nirantaraprathamānaprathamasāmarasyāyai 
svasvātantryasamunmiṣitanimiṣonmeṣaparaṃparārambhe svacchandaspanda##-

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ namaḥ svasaṃkalpabalasamunmīlitabhagavadvyāpti##-
svecchāveśavijṛmbhamāṇasattāvibhūtimūrtikāracaturaguṇa##-
svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hiṃ hiṃ hiṃ [ī: omits hiṃ hiṃ] namo 
nityoditamahānandaparamasundarabhagavadvigrahaprakāśe 
vividhasiddhāñjanāspade ṣāḍguṇyaprasaramayaparamasattva##-
vicitrānandanirmalasundarabhogajālaprakārapariṇāmapravīṇasvabhāvāyai 
paramasūkṣmasthūlarūpasūkṣmāyai [B: rūpāyai] viṣṇupatnai 
pañcabindave hiṃ hiṃ hiṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ namaḥ svasaṃkalpasamīraṇasamīrya##-
kalitakālakālyavikalpabhedaphenapiṇḍa-nivahāyai [B, F: sarveśvari 
vilāsa] 
vilāsanidarśitabhoktṛbhogyabhogopakaraṇabhogasaṃpadekamahāsindhave 
paramasūkṣmasthūlarūpasthūlāyai viṣṇupatnyai pañcabindave hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ 
svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namaḥ samastajagadupakārasvīkṛtabuddhimano'ṅgapratyaṅga##-
samastajanabhogasaubhāgyadāyini vividhaviṣayopaplavapraśamani nārā##-
svāhā | śrīṃ hrīṃ oṃ |

iti te darśitaḥ so'yaṃ padamantro mahādbhutaḥ |
grāhyo gurumukhādeva kṛtadīkṣaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 16 ||

asyāmadhīyamānāyāmādarśa iva nirmale |
vidyāyāṃ saṃprakāśe'haṃ yāvatī yāsmi yādṛśī || 17 ||

[B: subodhita] saṃbodhitasvatattvārthā sarvasiddhābhinanditā |
aṅgasaṃtatimasyāstu gadantyā me niśāmaya || 18 ||

prakāśānandasārāhaṃ tadante sarvadarśini |
satsattvavyañjike cātha parabrahma tadantike || 19 ||

19. oṃ prakāśānandasāre sarvadarśini satsattvavyañjike parabrahmarūpe bhagavati 
viṣṇupatni jñānāya hṛdayāya namaḥ | jātiḥ svāhāśabdaḥ |

tato bhagavatītyeva viṣṇupatni tadantike |
jñānaṃ jātiyutaṃ vācyaṃ hṛnmantro'yaṃ mahādbhutaḥ || 20 ||

178)

avyāhatānandagate tadante parameśvari |
sarvopari [F: sarveśvari] sthite śeṣaṃ hṛnmantra iva jātiyuk || 21 ||

21. oṃ avyāhatānandagate parameśvari sarvopari sthite jñānāya śirase namaḥ |

ahaṃ ca [B, c: hi] śaktisaṃpūrṇe jagatprakṛtike tathā |
jñānavaiśvānaraśikhe śeṣaṃ pūrvavadiṣyate || 22 ||

prāṇāprāṇamayonmeṣamahāspandamayīti ca |
sarvāśramapadātīte kavacaṃ pūrvaśeṣavat || 23 ||

vikāravidhure cātha svasvabhāvastathocyate |
mahāvīryamayītyevamastraṃ pūrvoktaśeṣavat || 24 ||

parānapekṣasāmarthye sarvaprasavinīti ca |
ante bodhamayītyevaṃ netraṃ pūrvoktaśeṣavat || 25 ||

pañcake brahmaṇāṃ kūṭe śāntānalavihāriṇī |
brahmaśrīrnāma māyeyaṃ vyomeśakṛtaśekharā || 26 ||

26. oṃ 5 śrīṃ iti brahmaśrīmantraḥ |

catuṣke dhāraṇākūṭe sūkṣmānalavihāriṇī |
dhāraṇāśrīriyaṃ [ā: dhāriṇī-] māhāvyomeśakṛtaśekharā || 27 ||

27. aṃ 4 yrīṃ iti dhāraṇāśrīmantraḥ |

pradhānānalapīṭhasthā vyomeśakṛtaśekharā |
puruṣaśrīriyaṃ jñeyā cetanaughaprasāriṇī || 28 ||

28. mrīṃ iti puruṣaśrīmantraḥ |

dhruvānalasthitā māyāvyomeśakṛtaśekharā |
pradhānaśrīriyaṃ jñeyā sarvacetanakāriṇī || 29 ||

29. bhrīṃ iti pradhānaśrīmantraḥ |

vāmanādipavitrānte pavitrānalagāminī |
antaḥkaraṇaśrīrmāyāvyomeśakṛtaśekharā || 30 ||

30. baṃ phaṃ paṃ prīṃ iti antaḥkaraṇaśrīmantraḥ |

narāditālalakṣmānte sragdharānalacāriṇī |
jñānaśrīriyamuddiṣṭā māyāvyomeśabhūṣitā || 31 ||

32. naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ trīṃ iti jñānaśrīmantraḥ |

[B, F: omit four lines from here] kūṭe vaikuṇṭhapūrve tu 
viśvāpyāyānalasthitā |
karmaśrīriyamuddiṣṭā māyāvyomeśabhūṣitā || 32 ||

32. ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ ṭrīṃ iti karmaśrīmantraḥ |

uttamādikarālānte kapilānalacāriṇī |
bhūtaśrīriyamuddiṣṭā māyāvyomeśabhūṣitā || 33 ||

33. ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ kaṃ krīṃ iti 
bhūtaśrīmantraḥ |

brahmaśrīpūrvikā etā aṣṭau padmadalāṣṭagāḥ |
padamūrtestārikāyāḥ parivārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 34 ||

sarvāstāḥ padmagarbhābhāḥ prasannānanapaṅkajāḥ |
bāhudvandve dhārayantyaḥ praphullaṃ paṅkajadvayam || 35 ||

brahmaśrīḥ pūrvahastābhyāṃ brahmāñjalikarī śubhā |
pūrvābhyāṃ dhāraṇālakṣmīḥ śuddhāśuddhavibhājinī || 36 ||

pūrvābhyāṃ puruṣaśrīstu prasādāñjalikāriṇī |
pūrvābhyāṃ prakṛtiśrīstu pāśāṅkuśavighāriṇī || 37 ||

antaḥkaraṇalakṣmīstu tarkamudrāvighāriṇī |
adhomukhe pāṇitale kaniṣṭhānāmikādvayam || 38 ||

kuñcayeddhārayedanyadaṅgulyordvitayaṃ saha |
viśliṣya dhārayettadvadaṅguṣṭhaṃ pronnataṃ balāt || 39 ||

unnate dakṣiṇatale bahirmukhamavasthite |
saṃniveśastathā kārya eṣā mudrā tu tārkikī || 40 ||

tathāvidhe karadvandve vyākhyāmudrā tu yā bhavet |
jñānaśriyastu sā mudrā karmalakṣmyā nibodha me || 41 ||

karaṇavyāpṛtau pāṇī sasaṃrambhodyamau sadā |
eṣā mudrā samuddiṣṭā karmalakṣmyā mahāmate || 42 ||

p. 179)

bhūtalakṣmyāḥ karau pūrvau nānābhogapradāyinau |
mahālakṣmīmayaṃ kūṭamekaṃ sarvasukhāvaham || 43 ||

śṛṇu me sāvadhānena cetasā balasūdana |
garuḍādikarālāntaṃ taṃ naraḥ proddharetkramāt || 44 ||

44. mahālakṣmīmantraḥ - kṣaṃ ityārabhya kaṃ iti paryantaṃ paṭhitvā krīṃ iti 
paṭhet |

karālānalagāṃ māyāṃ savyomeśāmathoccaret |
mahālakṣmīmayaṃ kūṭaṃ mahāśrīrasya devatā || 45 ||

ekānekasvabhāvā sā sākārā ca nirākṛtiḥ |
anantavaktrānandapadā tathānantakarā parā || 46 ||

ādhārādheyabhāvena sarvatrāvasthitā sadā |
nānāvarṇā tathā nānāśastragrāmaughasaṃkulā || 47 ||

krūrā saumyā samāsīnā nānāsaṃpatprakarṣiṇī |
sarvatra sulabhā [ā, F, ṅ: subhagā] dhyeyā kamalodarabhāsvarā || 
48 ||

iyameva viparyastā garuḍāntā mahāmate |
pūrvavadrūpato dhyeyā pūrvoktaphaladāyinī || 49 ||

svaradvisaptakaṃ devyāḥ kiraṇatvena saṃsthitam |
bindurādhārabhāvena sṛṣṭiḥ svaṃ rūpamūrjitam || 50 ||

iti te tārikāmūrtiḥ padākhyā saṃpradarśitā |
avadhānavadasyāṃ tvaṃ sadā ceto niveśaya || 51 ||

śatakoṭipravistārāllakṣmītantramahārṇavāt |
ayaṃ sāraḥ samuddhṛtya snigdhayā darśito mayā || 52 ||

52. śatetyādi | anena mūlabhūtaṃ lakṣmītantraṃ śatakoṭigranthaparimita##-

aṅkasthāyāṃ mayi purā devadevo janārdanaḥ |
ujjahārāravindākṣo vidyāṃ matprītaye parām || 53 ||

yathā hi candrikāṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛṇāṃ cetaḥ prasīdati |
vidyāmimāṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā yogināṃ hṛtprasīdati || 54 ||

na yamādiparikleśa āsanavyasanaṃ na ca [ā: tathā] |
na prāṇāyāmataḥ kleśo naiva kiṃcidiheṣyate || 55 ||

sukhāsīnaḥ prasannātmā yatheṣṭāsanavigrahaḥ |
abhyasya manasā vidyāmimāṃ siddhiṃ niyacchati || 56 ||

yathā nadyo nadāścaiva saṃplavante mahodadhau |
evaṃ sarvāḥ parā vidyāḥ saṃplavante padātmani [ā, ṅ: padādhvani] 
|| 57 ||

asaṃkhyeyāni ratnāni yathā nadanadīpatau |
asaṃkhyeyāni tejāṃsi padamūrtau tathā viduḥ || 58 ||

yathānnaṃ madhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ madhu cānnena saṃyutam |
evaṃ bījādayo bhāvāstārāyāḥ prītidāyinaḥ || 59 ||

ahaṃ nārāyaṇāṅkasthā sarvalokamaheśvarī |
sarvasaṃpanmayī [c, F: saṃpatsamṛddhyai yā] dhyeyā 
padamūrtirvivakṣitā || 60 ||

ahameva punaḥ śakra parā karuṇayodyatā [ā, ṅ: parākārā 
yathodyatā] |
sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya manaso bhāvanāya ca || 61 ||

akhaṇḍā paripūrṇā hi caturdhātmānamātmanā |
imāṃ vidyāmayīṃ mūrtiṃ vibhajāmi hitaiṣīṇī || 62 ||

62. caturdheti | lakṣmīkīrtijayāmāyākhyāścatasro vidhā anantarādhyāye vakṣyante 
|

vibhaktānāṃ tu mūrtīnāṃ manmayīnāṃ puraṃdara |
vidhiṃ catasṛṇāṃ tvaṃ me yathāvacchrotumarhasi [c: jñātumarhasi] || 
63 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre [F: lakṣmītantre sāre] rahasyaprakāśo nāma 
catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 44 ||
p. 180)

pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ - 

ahaṃ nārāyaṇī devī pūrveṣāmapi pūrvajā |
sākṣādbhagavato viṣṇorlakṣmīḥ śrīranapāyinī || 1 ||

vibhajāmi svayā śaktyā caturdhātmānamātmanā |
lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā catasro mūrtayaśca tāḥ || 2 ||

yā sā [F, ṅ: lakṣmīḥ parā śaktiḥ] śaktiḥ parā lakṣmīrahaṃtāhaṃ 
vimorhareḥ |
vibhajantī svamātmānaṃ caturdhā jagato hite || 3 ||

ahameva parāhaṃtā bhavāmi prathamā tanuḥ |
lakṣmīrnāma mahābhāgā sarvaiśvaryaphalapradā || 4 ||

kīrtirnāma dvitīyā me tanuḥ satkīrtidāyinī |
jayā nāma tṛtīyā me tanurvijayadāyinī || 5 ||

māyā nāma caturthī me sarvāścaryakarī tanuḥ |
lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyetyevaṃ nārāyaṇāśrayāḥ || 6 ||

nārāyaṇāśrayāyā me mūrtayaḥ paramojjvalāḥ |
svaśaktinicayopetā nirākārāstu niṣkalāḥ || 7 ||

sūryasya raśmayo yadvadūrmayaścāmbudheriva |
sarvaiśvaryaprabhāve tu lakṣmīrlakṣmīpateḥ sthitā || 8 ||

8. lakṣmīpateḥ sarvaiśvaryaṃ prabhāva ityādikaṃ lakṣmyāyattamityarthaḥ | na 
caitāvatā bhagavataḥ pāratantryaṃ nyūnatā vā | guṇāhito hyatiśayo guṇini 
prāśastyaṃ vardhayati | āhuścābhiyuktāḥ - svataḥ śrīstvaṃ viṣṇoḥ svamasi 
tata evaiṣa bhagavāṃstvadāyattarddhitve'pyabhavadaparādhīnavibhavaḥ | svayā 
dīptyā ratnaṃ bhavadapi mahārghaṃ na viguṇaṃ na kuṇṭhasvātantryaṃ bhavati ca 
na cānyāhitaguṇam || iti |

nānāviśeṣalakṣmībhiḥ koṭisaṃkhyābhirāvṛtā |
kīrtistathāvidhānaiva vibhinnā vigrahe vibhoḥ || 9 ||

tannāsti yanna hi tayā vyāptaṃ sāmānyadehayā |
yasya yatra ca yā kīrtiḥ svasāmarthyātprajāyate || 10 ||

sā sā rūpaviśeṣo'syāḥ sāmānyātmana utthitā |
jayā jayeśvarasyaivaṃ vyāptibhāvena saṃsthitā || 11 ||

yā kācidvidyate māyā jagatyasmin surādiṣu |
bhagavanmāyayodbhūtāṃ tāṃ māṃ viddhi sureśvara || 12 ||

tadīyaṃ niṣkalaṃ rūpaṃ madīyaṃ ca vihāya vai |
ko'smiṃstattvodadhau cāsti [F, ī: tattvodadhāvasti] caturdhā 
surasattama || 13 ||

13. caturdhā vāsudevasaṃkarṣaṇādyātmanā lakṣmīkīrtyādyātmanā ca |

bhagavacchaktibhiḥ samyagābhiryogavibhāvitāḥ |
svālokajñānasāmarthyāt sākāratvamupāgatāḥ || 14 ||

14. yogavibhāvitā lakṣmīkīrtyādayaḥ dhyātavyā ityanvayaḥ |

dhyātavyāḥ sādhakaśreṣṭhairijyāḥ pūjyāśca siddhaye |
tāsāṃ mamādibhūtāyā lakṣmyā mūrtiṃ [F: mūrtīḥ] niśāmaya || 15 ||

15. prathamaṃ lakṣmīrūpamāha - tāsāmityādinā |

saumyavaktrā saumyanetrā dvibhujā cārukuṇḍalā |
padmagarbhopamā kāntyā mekhalādāmamaṇḍitā || 16 ||

p. 181)

śvetamālyāmbaradharā hārakeyūramaṇḍitā |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā pīnatuṅgaghanastanī || 17 ||

prabuddhotpalavistīrṇalocanā susmitānanā |
caradvirephapaṭalatulyairyuktā [ī: cala-] tathālakaiḥ || 18 ||

18. carantīti carāḥ | bhramaṇaśīlā ityarthaḥ | 

lalāṭe tilakaṃ citraṃ vahantī ca manoharam |
āraktādhararatnā ca vaṃśamuktāphaladvijā || 19 ||

ardhacandralalāṭā ca nīlakuñcitamūrdhajā |
pāśāṅkuśadharā devī dharmakāmārthamokṣadā || 20 ||

baddhapadmāsanā caiva makuṭottamaśobhitā |
evaṃ dhyeyāhamīśānā lakṣmīvyūhasthitā satī || 21 ||

mantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi taṃ me nigaditaṃ [ā: nigadataḥ] śṛṇu |
tārikā nāma yadbījaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatparaṃ mama || 22 ||

22. tārikā hrīṃmantraḥ |

pūrvaṃ praṇavamādāya tadante tāṃ niyojayet |
dvyakṣaraṃ tu tato lakṣmyai namaścānte niyojayet || 23 ||

23-26. oṃ hrīṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ paramalakṣāvasthitāyai hrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ 
svāhā iti viṃśatyakṣaro mūrtimantraḥ |

tataḥ paramaśabdaṃ tu tadante puruṣeśvaram |
ānandinaṃ ca garuḍaṃ varuṇaṃ ca samuddharet || 24 ||

sthitāyaipadamasyānte bhūyo maddhṛdayaṃ paṭhet |
anubījaṃ tadante ca madbījaṃ punaruttamam || 25 ||

vahnijāyāṃ tadante ca mūrtimantro mamedṛśaḥ |
viṃśatyarṇaḥ smṛtaḥ so'yaṃ sākṣāllakṣmīsamāhvayaḥ || 26 ||

aṅgamantraṃ nibodhāsyā yathāvad vṛtrasūdana |
śāntamādāya tasyānte vinyaset puruṣeśvaram || 27 ||

27-29. aṅgamantra iti | hṛdayādyaṅgamantra ityarthaḥ | mantrānuddharati 
- śāntamityādinā | ślraṃ ślriṃ ślruṃ śllraṃ ślreṃ ślroṃ ityetaiḥ 
pratyekaṃ ṭaṃ iti saṃyojanena mantrā uddhṛtā bhavanti |

analaṃ tadadhaḥsthaṃ ca piṇḍametattrayaṃ smṛtam |
ante yugādimāyojya [B, c: antaryāgādi] hyādyantasvaraṣaṭkayoḥ 
[B: hṛdyante-] || 28 ||

candriṇaṃ vyāpinaṃ caiva sarveṣāmupari nyaset |
viddhi ṣaḍ hṛdayādīni tānyastrāntāni vāsava || 29 ||

lakṣmīsakhīnāmadhunā mantrānetānniśāmaya |
satyaṃ tatsthaṃ varāhaṃ ca māyāntamamṛtaṃ [ī: māyāktaṃ-] 
tathā || 30 ||

30. ṛddhiḥ vṛddhiḥ samṛddhiḥ vibhūtiriti catasro lakṣmīsakhyaḥ | tāsāṃ 
bījamantrāḥ ṛṃ vṛṃ siṃ viṃ iti pratyekaṃ ṭaṃ iti sahitāḥ |

varuṇaṃ rāmayuktaṃ ca catvāro bījanāyakāḥ |
candrī vyāpi kramādyojyau sarveṣāṃ mūrdhni vai tataḥ || 31 ||

ṛddhirvṛddhiḥ samṛddhiśca vibhūtiśca sakhīgaṇaḥ |
tāraṃ bījaṃ tataḥ saṃjñā svāhā cāsāṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 32 ||

32. oṃ ṛṃ ṭaṃ ṛddhyai svāhā ityādayo mantrāḥ |

sakhyaścatasra etāḥ syurdvibhujāḥ saumyadarśanāḥ |
padmakośapratīkāśāḥ śrīvṛkṣacamarāṅkitāḥ || 33 ||

padmāsanopaviṣṭāśca prekṣamāṇā madānanam |
evaṃ dhyeyāstu sakhyastāścaturo'nucarāñśṛṇu || 34 ||

p. 182)

avācyaḥ sumanaścaiva saubhāgyaśca tṛtīyakaḥ |
caturthaḥ somanasthaśca catvāro'tudharā mama || 35 ||

35. lakṣmyanucarā lāvaṇyādayaḥ |

caturbhujāḥ saumyavaktrā nīlakośeyathāsamaḥ |
daśadaḥ pañcakumbhau ca nalinīśva?jameva ca || 36 ||?

* * * * * * * (?) ca caturbhiḥ 
svabhujaiḥ śubhaiḥ |?
mantrānairvā pravakṣyāmi tattvatastannibodha me || 37 ||?

viduvastvādirdevāḍhya somo'tha bhuvanasthitiḥ [B, ī: sthitaḥ] |?
dvidhābhūtaṃ samādāya bhūcarābhyāṃ niyojayet || 38 ||

38. anucaramantrā ucyante - vibudha ityādinā | lāṃ suṃ sauṃ sauṃ ṭaṃ iti 
bījamantrāḥ |

candrivyāpisametāni smaredbījāni tattvataḥ |
dvāraṃ bījaṃ tataḥ saṃjñā namaścānte manoḥ smṛtaḥ || 39 ||

39. oṃ lāṃ ṭaṃ lāvaṇyāya namaḥ ityādayo mantrāḥ |

etat sāṅgaparīvāraṃ lakṣmīrūpaṃ nidarśitam |
kīrtyākhyāyā dvitīyāyā mūrte rūpādikaṃ śṛṇu [ā, ṅ: rūpādi 
tacchṛṇu] || 40 ||

rūpeṇa sadṛśī lakṣmyā varṇataścampakaprabhā |
śeṣe lakṣmīsamā rūpe mūrtimantrānnibodhame || 41 ||

tāraṃ maddhṛdayaṃ paścāt karālo viṣṇusaṃyutaḥ |
sragdharaścānalārūḍha aiśvaryaparibhūṣitaḥ || 42 ||

42. oṃ hrīṃ krīṃ traiṃ namaḥ sadoditānandavigrahāyai hrīṃ krīṃ svāhā iti 
viṃśatyarṇo mantraḥ |

namaḥ sadoditānandavigrahāyaipadaṃ tataḥ |
madbījaṃ kamalārūḍhamanalaṃ viṣṇubhūṣitam || 43 ||

vyāpinā ca samāyuktamante bījamidaṃ smaret |
svāhāpadaṃ manuḥ so'yaṃ viṃśatyarṇastu kīrtitaḥ || 44 ||

aṅgamantrānnibodhāya yadantyā me niśāmaya |
karālamanalārūḍhaṃ kṛtvā saṃyojya pūrvavat || 45 ||

45. aṅgamantrāḥ krāṃ krīṃ ityādikā lakṣmyā iva jñeyāḥ |

ānandādyaiḥ svaraiścandrivyāpiyuktaiḥ śriyo yathā |
aṅgamantrā ime kīrtiḥ sakhīrupamanūcchṛṇu || 46 ||

46. sakhītyādi | sakhīḥ tāsāṃ rūpāṇiṃ manūṃśca ṣṛṇvityarthaḥ |

dyutiḥ sarasvatī medhā śrutiḥ sakhya imāḥ smṛtāḥ |
dvibhujā hemavarṇābhāḥ kīrtirūpāḥ smitānanāḥ || 47 ||

supustakaṃ kare vāme dakṣiṇe cāmaraṃ kare |
mantrān kīrtisakhīnāṃ tu gadantyā me niśāmaya || 48 ||

madanaṃ cāmṛtaṃ caiva pradhānaṃ śaṃkaraṃ tathā |
etān kṛtvānalārūḍhān māyayā paribhūṣayet || 49 ||

49. madanamityādi | mrīṃ srīṃ mrīṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ iti mantrāḥ |

candriṇaṃ vyāpinaṃ dadyāt sakhīmantrānimān smaret |
kīrteranucarāṇāṃ tu [B, c, F: ca] nāmarupādikaṃ śṛṇu || 50 ||

vāgīśo jayadaścaiva [B, c, F: śramapadaścaiva] prasādastrāṇa 
eva ca |
dhyeyāḥ kiṃśukavarṇābhāḥ kāntarūpā [B, F: kānti-] 
manoharāḥ || 51 ||

51. kīrteranucarāḥ - vāgīśādayaḥ |

śvetāmbarāścaturhastāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ mukhyābhyāṃ teṣu cintayet || 52 ||

śaṅkhaminduśatābhaṃ ca kadambākhyaṃ mahādrumam |
sapuṣpaṃ ṣaṭpadopetamaparābhyāṃ nibodha me || 53 ||

pūrṇacandropamaṃ vāme darpaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
mayūravyajanaṃ śubhraṃ dadhataścārulocanāḥ || 54 ||

p. 183)

varāhamādidevāḍhyamaprameyaṃ ca kevalam |
pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ sragdharaṃ ca tathāvidham || 55 ||

55. varāho vakāraḥ | pavitraṃ pakāraḥ | sragdharaḥ takāraḥ |

ādidevānvitaṃ kṛtvā teṣāmūrdhvaṃ suyojayet [ā, ṅ: mūrdhasu 
yojayet] |
candriṇaṃ vyāpinaṃ cānte mantrā anucarāśritāḥ || 56 ||

kīrterdvitīyamūrtervai kramo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ |
rūpādikaṃ tṛtīyāyā jayāyā me niśāmaya || 57 ||

rūpeṇa sadṛśī lakṣmyā jayā paramaśobhanā |
tāraśca tārikā caiva janmahantā caturgatiḥ || 58 ||

58. tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | tārikā hrīṃ mantraḥ | janmahantā jakāraḥ | caturgatiḥ 
yakāraḥ |

ādidevānvitaḥ paścāt sa evaiśvaryasaṃyutaḥ |
tāramādāya [ā, B, F: naram-] tasyānte kālaṃ 
saparameśvaram || 59 ||

59. kālaḥ makāraḥ | parameśvaraḥ visargaḥ |

vyāpako janmahantā sarāmo'tha sragdharastathā |
ādidevānvito dhartā pradhānaśca tathāvidhaḥ || 60 ||

60. vyāpakaḥ akāraḥ | rāmaḥ ikāraḥ | dhartā dhakāraḥ | pradhānaḥ makāraḥ | 

varuṇo'thāmṛtasthaśca dhanvī rāmavibhūṣitaḥ |
vairājaścādidevāḍhyaḥ śaṅkha aiśvaryabhūṣitaḥ || 61 ||

61. dhanvī thakāraḥ | vairājaḥ takāraḥ | śaṅkha yakāraḥ | 

tārikā śāśvato'śeṣabhuvanādhāraviṣṇumān |
vyomeśabhūṣitaścātha vahnipatnī tataḥ param || 62 ||

62. śāśvataḥ jakāraḥ | viṣṇu ikāraḥ | vyomeśaḥ anusvāraḥ | vahnipatnī 
svāhākāraḥ |

jayāyā mūrtimantro'yamaṅgamantrān nibodha me |
janmahantāramādāya kālapāvakabhūṣitam || 63 ||

63. kālapāvakaḥ rephaḥ |

svarairvibhūṣayet prāgvaccandrivyāpisamanvitaiḥ |
aṅgāni hṛdayādīni jayāyāstāni saṃsmaret || 64 ||

jayantī vijayā caiva tṛtīyā cāparājitā |
siddhiścaturthī vijñeyā jayāsakhya imāḥ smṛtāḥ || 65 ||

ajitaṃ viṣṇusaṃyuktaṃ varuṇaṃ [ā: siddhasaṃyutam; c: ceddhasaṃjñitam; F: 
cendrasaṃyutam] ceddhasaṃyutam |
kevalavyāpakaṃ caiva somamiṣṭavibhūṣitam || 66 ||

66. ajitaḥ jakāraḥ | varuṇaḥ vakāraḥ | iddhaḥ ikāraḥ | somaḥ sakāraḥ | iṣṭaḥ 
ikāraḥ |

candrivyāpisamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā saṃyojya saṃjñayā |
svāhāmante samāyojya sakhīmantrānimān smaret || 67 ||

[c and ṅ: omit three lines from here; ā: kundakuḍmalavarṇābhāḥ 
prasannavadanekṣaṇāḥ | pītāmbaradharāḥ sarvāḥ prasannamukhapaṅkajāḥ ||] 
nīlanīradavarṇābhāḥ prasannavadanekṣaṇāḥ |
pītāmbaradharāḥ sarvāḥ sakhyaḥ kanakakuṇḍalāḥ || 68 ||

68. jayāsakhīnāṃ rūpamāha - nīledyātinā |

[F: omits this line] sitacāmarahastāśca citravetralatākarāḥ |
nirīkṣamāṇā vadanaṃ jayāyā ajitasya ca || 69 ||

pratāpī jayabhadraśca tṛtīyastu mahābalaḥ |
utsāhaśceti vargo'yaṃ jayānucarasaṃjñitaḥ || 70 ||

70. jayānucarā ucyante - pratāpītyādinā |

raktāmbaradharāḥ sarve caturhastā mahābalāḥ |
dhanurbāṇakarāścaiva gadācakradharāstathā || 71 ||

71. jayānucarāṇāṃ rūpamāha - raktetyādi |

itthaṃ te'nucarā jñeyāḥ [ā, B: dhyeyāḥ] puṣpābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
padmanābho'nalārūḍho'jitaḥ kālastathaiva ca || 72 ||

72. padmanābhaḥ pakāraḥ | ajitaḥ jakāraḥ | kālaḥ makāraḥ | uddāmaḥ ukāraḥ |

p. 184)

uddāmaśca sureśaite candrivyāpivibhūṣitāḥ |
praṇavādyā namo'ntāśca saṃjñayā ca samanvitāḥ || 73 ||

jayānucaramantrāste vijñeyā vṛtrasūdana |
ayaṃ tṛtīyamūrterme jayāyā vidhiradbhutaḥ || 74 ||

caturthyāḥ saṃvidhānaṃ me māyāmūrterniśāmaya |
sarvāścaryakarī devī devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ || 75 ||

māyā nāma mahāśaktisturīyā me tanuḥ parā |
rūpeṇa sadṛśī lakṣmyā mūrtimantraṃ niśāmaya || 76 ||

ādāya tārakaṃ pūrvaṃ tārikāṃ tadanu smaret |
māyāyai ca namaḥ paścāt kāla odanasaṃsthitaḥ || 77 ||

77. odanaḥ okāraḥ |

vāmabhrūsaṃyutaḥ sūryaḥ sragdharo viṣṇubhūṣitaḥ |
kevalo'sau narāntyo'tha madano gopanānvitaḥ || 78 ||

78. naraḥ nakāraḥ | madanaḥ makāraḥ | gopanaḥ ākāraḥ |

puṇḍarīko'nalārūḍho rāmavāṃstadanantaram |
tālalakṣmādidevāḍhyaḥ śaṅkha aiśvaryasaṃyutaḥ || 79 ||

79. puṇḍarīkaḥ śakāraḥ | tālalakṣmā takāraḥ |

tataḥ kālo'nalārūḍho māyāvyāpisamanvitaḥ |
māyābījamidaṃ divyaṃ tārikordhvasthitaṃ smaret || 80 ||

vahnijāyā tadante syādviṃśatyarṇo manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
aṅgānyasya pravakṣyāmi tāni me tvaṃ niśāmaya || 81 ||

māyābījaṃ samādāya gopanādyaiḥ svaraiḥ kramāt |
vibhedya pūrvavat kāryā hyaṅgakḷptirvipaścitā || 82 ||

mohinī bhrāmaṇī durgā preraṇī ca sureśvara |
māyāsakhyaścatasrastā vijñeyā ratnabhāsurāḥ || 83 ||

lāvaṇyena ca vīryeṇa saundaryeṇa ca tejasā |
māyātulyā imā devyaḥ sitavastrānulepanāḥ || 84 ||

cāmarāṅkuśahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ |
mantrānāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ balasūdana || 85 ||

pradhāna odanārūḍho dhruvo rephādidevavān |
madano bhuvanārūḍho yo'nalaiśvaryasaṃyutaḥ || 86 ||

86. dhruvaḥ bhakāraḥ | bhuvanam ukāraḥ |

candrivyāpiyutā hyete sarve praṇavapīṭhagāḥ |
saṃjñāsvāhāyujo māyāsakhīmantrā ime smṛtāḥ || 87 ||

māyāmayo mahāmohaḥ śambaraśca kalīśvaraḥ |
catvāro'nucarā ete kākālikajjalopamāḥ || 88 ||

caturbhujā mahākāyāḥ saumyavaktrāḥ smitānanāḥ |
keyurābharaṇopetāḥ pītakauśeyavāsasaḥ || 89 ||

hāranūpurasaṃyuktā nānākusumabhūṣitāḥ |
tuṣāradhūlidhavalāḥ khaḍgapāśakarodyatāḥ || 90 ||

bāṇaṃ kārmukamanyasminnātapatraṃ karadvaye |
pradhāno gopanopetaḥ kevalastadanantaram || 91 ||

śankaraḥ kevalaścaiva kevalaḥ kamalastathā |
candrī vyāpī ca sarveṣāṃ kramānmūrdhasu vinyaset || 92 ||

tārakādyā namo'ntāśca saṃjñayā ca samanvitāḥ |
mantrā māyāmayādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ balasūdana || 93 ||

sarveṣāmaṅgamantrāṇāṃ dhyānaṃ sāmānyamīritam |
mudrāścāṅgasametānāṃ devānāmapi vāsava || 94 ||

yāḥ purastānmayā proktā darśayettā yathāyatham |
ekaikaśaḥ samastā vā devīretā bhajannaraḥ || 95 ||

yathāmati yathotsāhaṃ yujyate parayā śriyā |
etāścatasrastanvyo me bhagavatkiraṇātmikāḥ || 96 ||

p. 185)

yābhiḥ sa bhagavān devaḥ pūrṇarūpo'vatiṣṭhate |
ekaikasyā asaṃkhyātāḥ śaktayastattadātmikāḥ || 97 ||

anantaparivārāstā iti śaktimayaṃ jagat |
āsāṃ catasṛṇāmekāṃ śaktīnāṃ parameśvarīm || 98 ||

mūlabhūtāṃ parāhaṃtāṃ viṣṇostaddharmadharmiṇīm |
sarvaśaktimayīṃ tāṃ māṃ śakticakrasya nāyikām || 99 ||

prakāśānandayorantaranusyūtāmanusmaret |
agnīṣomadvayāntaḥsthāṃ madhyamārgānuvartinīm || 100 ||

aparācyā manovṛttyā [F: omits four quarters from here] manvīta 
matimānnaraḥ |
astamānāyya sauṣumne mārge sūryaniśākarau || 101 ||

aparācīnayā vṛttyā kurvīta mayi saṃsthitim |

śakraḥ - 

devadevamaye devi sarasīruhasaṃsthite || 102 ||

mudrā devīsakhīnāṃ ca kiṃkarāṇāṃ ca me vada |

śrīḥ -

devīnāṃ darśitāḥ mudrāḥ puraiva balasūdana || 103 ||

tatsakhīnāmidānīṃ tu ṣoḍaśānāṃ nibodha me |
saṃmukhau tu karau kṛtvā suspaṣṭau suprasāritau || 104 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vai yugalaṃ yugalaṃ haret |
melayennakhadeśācca yathā syādekapiṇḍavat || 105 ||

aṅgulībhiścatasṛbhiḥ pāṇimadhye nirāśrayam |
aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā prāntalagnau prasāritau || 106 ||

aṅgulīnāṃ catasṛṇāṃ viśrāntau codarāvadheḥ |
sarpakuṇḍalavatkṛtvā prayatnāttarjanīdvayam || 107 ||

prasārya cāgrato lagne madhyame dve sureśvara |
kanīyasyau ṛjūbhūte samārabhya karadvayam || 108 ||

kuryāccaivātisaṃlagnaṃ maṇibandhāvasānataḥ |
īṣadaṅguṣṭhamūle tu maṇibandhaṃ karadvayāt || 109 ||

kuryādvikasitaṃ caiva mudraiṣā balasūdana |
mahāyonyabhidhānā ca trilokajananī parā || 110 ||

vaśīkuryājjagat sarvaṃ kāmato yadi yojitā |
atrānuṣṭhānayattā strī baddhvā dūrāt pradarśayet || 111 ||

munīnāṃ gatasaṅgānāṃ kṣobhaṃ janayate kṣaṇāt |
puruṣo'trābhiyukto vā darśayedvanitāsu ca || 112 ||

nivṛttakāmadharmāsu cābalāsvathavā muneḥ |
kṣubhyantyamadanāstāśca sakāmāyāstu kā kathā || 113 ||

eṣā sādhāraṇī mudrā sarvāsāmapi vāsava |
vakṣye'thānucarāṇāṃ tu ṣoḍaśānāṃ samāsataḥ || 114 ||

pṛṣṭhalagnau karau kṛtvā mokṣayettadanantaram |
pradeśinīyugaṃ caiva kaniṣṭhāyugalaṃ tathā || 115 ||

adhomukhaṃ tu suspaṣṭaṃ tābhyāṃ madhyaṃ [c, F: madhyāṃ] 
mahāmate |
kaniṣṭhikādvayaṃ lagnaṃ viralaṃ tarjanīyugam || 116 ||

madhyamānāmikāyāṃ tu yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tu dhārayet |
ekalagnaṃ nakhoddeśādyāvatparva [ā: padmaṃ] tu madhyamam || 117 ||

ūrdhvavaktraṃ suraśreṣṭha samena dharaṇena tu |
suspaṣṭau lambamānau cāpyaṅguṣṭhau cāpyadhomukhau || 118 ||

parasparaṃ tu dūrasthau mudraiṣā sarvakāmadā |
svasvamantrayutā kāryā sarveṣāmiyamekikā || 119 ||

p. 186)

sādhāraṇyāvime prokte mudre sakhyanucāriṇām |
itthaṃ saparivārābhistāṃ māṃ catasṛbhiryutām || 120 ||

120. catasṛbhiriti | lakṣmīkīrtijayāmāyābhirityarthaḥ |

vibhūtibhirupāsyaivaṃ māmevānte samaśnute |
vibhūtayo hyanantā me tattvatāttvikasaṃśrayāḥ || 121 ||

koṭikoṭiparīvārā ekaikāstāśca vāsava |
etāḥ pradhānabhūtāstāścatasraḥ parikīrtitāḥ [B, c: te ca kīrtitāḥ] || 
122 ||

iti me mūrtimantrāṇāmaṅgamantrādibhiḥ saha |
kathitaste samuddeśaḥ sādhanādīni me śṛṇu || 123 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre mūrtiprakāśo nāma pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 45 ||
p. 187)

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

anukrameṇa deveśa lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca sādhanam |
vividhāni ca karmāṇi tanmantrebhyo'vadhāraya || 1 ||

1. ādiśabdena kīrtijayāmāyā gṛhyante |

caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ puram |
tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhecchuklāruṇaprabham || 2 ||

2. puranirmāṇamāha - caturaśramityādinā |

sitāni caturālikhya koṇeṣu svastikāni ca |
vyāpakatvena tu purā maṇibandhamukhāditaḥ || 3 ||

vinyasya mūlamantraṃ ca haste dehe ca kevalam |
paścādādau ca [B, c: tu] hastābhyāṃ lakṣmīmantraṃ tathā nyaset || 
4 ||

tadaṅgāni ca vinyasya haste dehe yathā purā |
tasyānugacatuṣkaṃ yaddevīnāṃ tadanu nyaset || 5 ||

5. anugeti | ṛddhyādicatuṣkamantramityarthaḥ |

pradeśinyādito hastadvaye tadanu vigrahe |
uttamāṅge tu hṛnmadhya [B; bhrūmadhye] ūrvorjānudvaye tathā || 6 ||

lāvaṇyādyāṃśca caturo hyanāmādi [c, ṅ: anāmādau] karadvaye |
aṅguṣṭhāntaṃ ca vinyasya haste dehe ca vāsava || 7 ||

7. anucaramantrāṇāṃ nyāsamāha - lāvaṇyādyāniti |

dakṣiṇe ca tathā vāme skandhe pakṣadvaye tataḥ |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ śrīkāmo'tha yajeddhṛdi || 8 ||

layayāgaprayogeṇa lakṣmīmantraṃ tu kevalam |
kṛtvāvalokanādyaṃ tu tato bāhye tu vinyaset || 9 ||

mūrtimantrayutaṃ mūlaṃ karṇikopari vāsava |
sakalākaladehaṃ ca sarvamantrānvitaṃ vibhum || 10 ||

10. karṇikoparīti | aṣṭadalapadmakarṇikoparītyarthaḥ | akalo niṣkalaḥ |

tadutsaṅgagatāṃ lakṣmīṃ svamantreṇāvatārya ca |
pūrvoktadhyānasaṃyukto bhogamokṣaprasiddhaye || 11 ||

tadāgneye tadīśāne yātavīye'tha vāyave |
catvāri hṛdayādīni netraṃ kesarasaṃtatau || 12 ||

tadagre dakṣiṇe pṛṣṭhe vāmapārśve kramānnyaset |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu ṛddhyādyaṃ dvibhujaṃ tu tathākṛti [c: yathākṛti] || 
13 ||

padmagaurapratīkāśaṃ [c: piñcha-] śrīvṛkṣacamarāṅkitam |
padmāsanenopaviṣṭaṃ prekṣamāṇaṃ tadānanam || 14 ||

svastikānāṃ tadīśādikoṇasthāne niveśya tu |
lāvaṇyādyacatuṣkaṃ tu saumyavaktraṃ caturbhujam || 15 ||

nīlakauśeyavasanaṃ padmakumbhakarānvitam |
nalinīdhvajahastaṃ ca saphalāmalavṛkṣadhṛt || 16 ||

p. 188)

dvāreṣvastraṃ caturdikṣu nyasya pūjya yathā purā |
mūlamantrayutāṃ devīṃ lakṣmīṃ tridaśanandana || 17 ||

mudrāśca darśayet sarvā yatra yatra hi yāḥ smṛtāḥ |
japtvā kṛtvā tato homaṃ saghṛtaistu tilākṣataiḥ || 18 ||

sāmalaiḥ śrīphalaiścaiva sati lābhe [ā, c: satilaiścaiva] tu 
paṅkajaiḥ |
[B, c: omit three lines from here] yathāśakti hyasaṃkhyaistu homānte 
vṛtrasūdana || 19 ||

lakṣmīrūpastato bhūtvā sādhakaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ |
japellakṣāṇi vai pañca śuddhāhāro jitendriyaḥ || 20 ||

homaṃ kuryājjapānte tu kramādbilvāmalāmbujaiḥ |
yathāśakti hyasaṃkhaistu ayutāyutasaṃkhyayā || 21 ||

dadāti darśanaṃ [B, c: tatra] śakra homānte parameśvarī |
putra siddhāsmi te brūhi yatte manasi cepsitam [ā, B, c: ceṣṭitam] 
|| 22 ||

kuru kāryāṇyabhiṣṭāni manmantreṇākhilāni ca |
adya prabhṛti niḥśaṅko dvandvopadravavarjitaḥ || 23 ||

evamuktvā tu sā devī yāti yatrāgatāśu vai |
tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāllakṣmyā anumate mama || 24 ||

sa eṣa tuṣṭo'bhīṣṭaṃ tu śriyaṃ dadyādyathārthinām |
saṃkruddho nirdhanaṃ kuryādvāṅmātreṇa dhaneśvaram || 25 ||

śulbaṃ kuryāt sakṛddhyāyan mantrajāpācca hāṭakam |
pūrayitvāmbhasā kumbhaṃ kṣīreṇa madhunāthavā || 26 ||

nidhāya dakṣiṇe haste vāmaṃ tadupari nyaset |
śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ mantraṃ japeddhyānasamanvitam || 27 ||

rasendrābhiniveśastho hyekacittaḥ samāhitaḥ |
rasendratvaṃ samāyāti tatkumbhe tvāhṛtaṃ jalam || 28 ||

saraso lakṣavedhī syācchastrādīnāṃ puraṃdara |
karoti kāyamamaraṃ jarārogavivarjitam || 29 ||

aṅguṣṭhākāramātraṃ tu purā pāṣāṇamāharet |
dakṣiṇodarahastena vāmena badarīsamam || 30 ||

abhimantrya tu tau muṣṭī dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike |
dakṣiṇasthaṃ tu pāṣāṇaṃ ratnatvamupayāti ca || 31 ||

vāme muktāphalatvaṃ ca mahāmūlye tu te ubhe |
yadyadicchati jātyā vai tattadratnaṃ bhavettadā || 32 ||

tathā [B, c, F: yathā] muktāphalaṃ tattat pratibhāti karoti ca |
gogajāśvasamudbhūtamasthi cādāya pāṇinā || 33 ||

śatārdhaṃ mantritaṃ kṛtvā [ā, ṅ: prāṇayuktaṃ bhaveddhi tat] 
pravālatvaṃ prayāti tat |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā trapu sīsaṃ tathāyasam || 34 ||

34. kṛtveti | dhārayati cediti śeṣaḥ |

jāyate kaladhautaṃ tu rajataṃ vātinirmalam |
yadyad gṛhītvā devendra yaṃ yaṃ dhātuṃ samīhate || 35 ||

kṛddho vā parituṣṭaśca tattat kuryāttu so'nyathā |
evamaśmamayānāṃ tu anyatvamupapadyate || 36 ||

p. 189)

yā yā manasi vai yasya vibhūtiḥ pratibhāti ca |
tāṃ tāṃ dadāti tasyāśu dhanadhānyagavādikām || 37 ||

likhitvā bhūrjapatre tu [ṅ: omits this and the next quarter] 
yāganyāsakrameṇa tu |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu saṃdhārayati yaḥ sadā || 38 ||

38. rocanākuṅkumābhyāmiti | likhitveti pūrveṇānvayaḥ |

suvarṇaveṣṭitaṃ cāṅge lakṣmīmantraṃ śatakrato |
tasyāyuṣo bhaved vṛddhiḥ sarvatra vijayī mahān || 39 ||

prāpnuyānmahatīṃ pūjāṃ yatra yatra ca saṃviśet |
idamārādhanaṃ proktaṃ śrīkāmānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
lakṣmyāstridaśaśārdūla mama yā prathamā tanuḥ || 40 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre lakṣmīmantrasiddhiprakāśo [ā, ṅ: omit lakṣmīmantra] 
nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 46 ||
p. 190)

saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

vyūhānāṃ prathamā lakṣmīrmatsaṃjñaivoditā hi yā |
tasyāḥ siddhiriyaṃ proktā dvitīyāyā niśāmaya || 1 ||

nyāsopāyaṃ padmayāgaṃ sarvaṃ vidhdi puroditam |
pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sitapītaṃ tadantare || 2 ||

kintu vai paṅkajaṃ kuryādvinyasettadanantaram |
vibhorutsaṅgagāṃ kīrtiṃ hṛdādīni yathā purā || 3 ||

kramāddhyānaṃ sakhīnāṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya |
dvibhujā hemavarṇā ca [ṅ: omits this and the next quarter] kīrtirūpā 
smitānanā || 4 ||

supustakaṃ kare vāme dakṣiṇe cāmaraṃ kare |
dhyāyet kiṃśukavarṇābhaṃ kāntarūpaṃ manoramam [c: haram] || 5 ||

tatrānugacatuṣkaṃ tu caturhastaṃ sitāmbaram |
vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ mukhyābhyāṃ teṣu cintayet || 6 ||

śaṅkhaminduśatābhaṃ ca kadambākhyaṃ mahādrumam |
sapuṣpaṃ ṣaṭpadopetamaparābhyāṃ nibodha me || 7 ||

pūrṇacandropamaṃ vāme darpaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
mayūravyajanaṃ śubhraṃ dhyātvaivaṃ darśayettataḥ || 8 ||

mudrāḥ sarvāḥ pratisvaṃ yāḥ sādhakaḥ pūjayettataḥ |
arghyapuṣpādinā samyagjaptvā śaktyātha homayet || 9 ||

tilāni cājyasiktāni gandhaśālyanvitāni ca |
devīrūpaṃ tu homānte kṛtvā puṣpāñjanāmbaraiḥ || 10 ||

ekānte vijane sthitvā maunī mūlaphalāśanaḥ |
japellakṣatrayaṃ mantraṃ [B, F: mantrī] japānte homamācaret || 11 ||

lakṣaikasaṃkhyaṃ devendra taṇḍulaistilamiśritaiḥ |
kāpilena ghṛtenaiva tādṛkkṣīrayutena ca || 12 ||

ekaikaṃ ca hṛdādīnāṃ sahasraṃ cātha homayet |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt kṣīreṇājyānvitena ca || 13 ||

patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti parameśvarī |
sādhu sādhviti vai brūte sthitvāgre sādhakasya tu || 14 ||

ehyehi paramaṃ dhāma tyajedaṃ bhautikaṃ puram |
upabhuṅkṣvāmarān bhogān martyamadhyagato'pi ca || 15 ||

madīyenākhilaṃ karma mantreṇa kuru sādhaka |
evamuktvā tu sā devī gaganaṃ ca vrajettataḥ || 16 ||

sādhakaḥ kīrtimantreṇa kuryāt karma yathepsitam |
dadāti yasya yatkiṃcittattasyāpyakṣayaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

tenāsau labhate kīrtiṃ yāvaccandrārkatārakam |
[B, c: omit three lines from here] pracaṇḍānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ 
madhyastho yadi budhyate || 18 ||

vakti saṃsadi vā kiṃcit prāpnuyādvipulaṃ yaśaḥ |
abhibhūya janān sarvānutkṛṣṭatvaṃ prapadyate || 19 ||

japtvā siddhānnabhāṇḍaṃ tu svalpakāle'nnasaṃkaṭe |
yadecchati janānāṃ tu yathecchamaśanaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

dadāti cākṣayaṃ tasya saptāhamaniśaṃ yadi |
prāpnuyānmahatīṃ kīrtiṃ yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam || 21 ||

subhikṣe lavamātraṃ tu ādāya kanakasya ca |
parijapya sahasraṃ tu vidhinā paritaḥ sthitam || 22 ||

p. 191)

prayāti tat prabhūtatvaṃ dīyate'rthijanasya ca |
avyucchinnaṃ dvisaptāhaṃ saṃśayaṃ nādhigacchati || 23 ||

tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyāllokasatkṛtām [B, F: viśrutām] |
ādāya toyakalaśaṃ nāgendrabhavanahradāt || 24 ||

prayāyānmarubhūmiṃ vai tatra nimne tu bhūtale |
nikṣipet parvatāgre vā sahasraparimantritam || 25 ||

sa pannageśvarastatra parivārasamanvitaḥ |
rakṣannudakamātiṣṭhedyāvattiṣṭhati medinī || 26 ||

tenāsau mahatīṃ loke kīrtimāpnoti vāsava |
kāle tu bījarohī ca yadi devo na varṣati || 27 ||

ādāya mṛtkaṇaṃ haste taṭākajalamarditam |
tanmadhyasthaṃ ca vā klinnaṃ [B: kumbhaṃ] parijapya śatatrayam || 28 ||

mukhavātaistu saṃtaptaṃ kṛtvā kīrtimanuṃ smaret [B, F: 
kīrtimanusmaret] |
prakṣipedgagane tadvai meghatvaṃ pratipadyate || 29 ||

pūrayenmedinīṃ [ā, B: pūrayan-] sarvāṃ jalena jaladastu saḥ |
tadājñayā vasettāvattasmin deśe sa megharāṭ || 30 ||

varṣaṃstadupayogyaṃ ca yāvat saṃpadyate jalam [ṅ: akhilam] |
tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyācca trilokagām || 31 ||

saṃpādayati tattasya yasya yanmanasepsitam |
prabhāvaṃ mantrarājasya kīrtyākhyasya surottama || 32 ||

likhitaṃ pūrvavadbaddhvā haste vā dakṣiṇe kare |
prāpnuyānmahatīṃ kīrtiṃ [F: omits eight quarters from here] 
pūjāmṛddhiṃ sarasvatīm || 33 ||

etat saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kīrtermantrasya vāsava |
dvitīyāyā vidhānaṃ me tanvāstanubhṛtāṃ vara || 34 ||

etadvidhānamātiṣṭhan kīrtimantrasya śobhanam |
prāpnuyādvimalāṃ kīrtiṃ saṃtaterapi bhūtidām || 35 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpañcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre kīrtimantrasiddhiprakāśo nāma saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 47 ||
p. 192)

aṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

vidhiṃ tṛtīyatanvā me jayāyā vṛtrasūdana |
śṛṇu siddhiprakāraṃ ca siddhasaṃghairabhiṣṭutam || 1 ||

kṛtvā tu pūrvavannyāsamiṣṭvā ca hṛdaye jayām |
maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ likhet || 2 ||

nīlotpalāmatulyena rajasā ca supatrakam |
tatrotsaṅgagatāṃ viṣṇorhṛdayādyojayejjayām || 3 ||

karṇikopari mantrāṃśca nyaset pūrvakrameṇa tu |
kiṃtu dhyānāni sarveṣāṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 4 ||

nīlanīradavarṇāśca prasannavadanekṣaṇāḥ |
pītāmbaradharāḥ sarvāḥ sakhyaḥ kanakakuṇḍalāḥ || 5 ||

sitacāmarahastāśca citravetralatodyatāḥ |
nirīkṣamāṇā vadanaṃ jayāyā ajitasya ca || 6 ||

kudakuḍmalavarṇābhāḥ prasannamukhapaṅkajāḥ |
raktāmbaradharāścaiva caturhastā mahābalāḥ || 7 ||

dhanurbāṇakarāścaiva gadācakrakarānvitāḥ |
catvāro'nucarā dhyeyāḥ puṣpābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 8 ||

sarvāśca darśayenmudrāḥ pratisvaṃ yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
pūjayecca tato bhaktyā homaṃ kuryādanantaram || 9 ||

tilaiḥ siddhārthakopetairhaviṣā gulgulena [F: guggulena] ca |
homāvasāne mantrī svaṃ kṛtvā rūpaṃ jayātmakam || 10 ||

jayāhamiti vai buddhvā cetasopasthitaṃ mahat |
tīrasthānaṃ samāsādya niḥśaṅkaṃ janavarjitam || 11 ||

varmaṇāstreṇa [ṅ: varmāstreṇa ca] digbandhaṃ kṛtvā 
duṣṭanibarhaṇam |
prārabheta japaṃ paścāt payo'nnaphalabhuk sadā || 12 ||

praṇipatya hariṃ bhaktyā prāk svamantreṇa vāsava |
ekāntaśīlo laghvāśī maunī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 13 ||

japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu japānte homamācaret |
samit prādeśamātrā tu raktacandanasaṃbhavā || 14 ||

tāsāmayutamavyagro gṛtāktānāṃ tu homayet |
siddhārthairniyute dve ca madhumiśrairmahāmate || 15 ||

ayutaṃ niyutaṃ cātha juhuyādasitaistilaiḥ |
madhutritayasaṃyuktairante pūrṇāhutitrayam || 16 ||

madhukṣīraghṛtaiḥ śakra krameṇa parihomayet |
tato bhagavatī devī samāyāti jayā svayam || 17 ||

siddhāsmīti ca te putra manmantreṇa samācara |
yadabhīṣṭaṃ tu vai kāryaṃ niḥśaṅko vigatajvaraḥ || 18 ||

ityuktvādarśanaṃ yāti śaktirnārāyaṇātmikā |
tataḥ karmāṇi kurvīta vividhāni tvanekaśaḥ || 19 ||

loke'smin yānyabhīṣṭāni svātmanaśca parasya vā |
tatrāpyuddeśato vakṣye śṛṇu tattvena vajradhṛt || 20 ||

jvālāvadrasanāṃ dhyāyeddevīmantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
udgrāhayati vai yasya yasmin yasmin hi vastuni || 21 ||

vijitya nyāyatastaṃ vai jayamāpnotyayatnataḥ |
gajāśvaśastrabhṛtpūrṇamapi sainyaṃ balānvitam || 22 ||

p. 193)

dṛṣṭvānyasya samāyuktaṃ [ā, F, ṅ: samāyāntaṃ] 
hantumabhyudyataṃ [B: abhyutthitaṃ] raṇe |
parijapya dhanuḥ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakaṃ bāṇapañcakam || 23 ||

prerayedyasya vai dattvā sa gatvā tu camūmukham |
vidārayati caikākī jayamāpnoti śāsvatam || 24 ||

dhyātvā dakṣiṇapāṇisthaṃ trikoṇaṃ cāgnimaṇḍalam |
tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ parivārasamanvitām || 25 ||

mattebhasiṃhasarpāṇāmaśanīnāṃ ca darśane |
kṣipraṃ parāṅmukhā yānti dṛṣṭvā hastatalaṃ tu tat || 26 ||

kādiraṃ musalaṃ spṛṣṭvā cādāya śatamantritam |
kṛtvā gatvā biladvāraṃ caturvarṇaṃ jayānvitam || 27 ||

musalāhananānyaṣṭau dadyāt tatra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
devīmantreṇa deveśa svāstrasaṃpuṭitena tu || 28 ||

phaṭkārāntena tu tato bilayantraṃ yajedatha |
samastajanasaṃyukto viśet sādhakasattamaḥ || 29 ||

bhittvā yantrāṇyanekāni jitvā dānavapuṃgavān |
janānāṃ yojanaṃ tatra kṛtvā kāntāgaṇaiḥ saha || 30 ||

pītvā tu sāttvikaṃ pānaṃ svahastena mahābalaḥ |
sa niryāti svamārgeṇa tenaiva svaniveśanam || 31 ||

karoti yadi deveśa matiṃ mantrī jagattraye |
jayaṃ pratyavicāreṇa gadācakrakarodyataḥ || 32 ||

pāśāṅkuśadharo vātha jayaṃ prāpnoti nānyathā |
likhedrocanayā bhūrje kuṅkumena ghanena ca || 33 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtya vai nāma nidhāya janamadhyagam |
tadā sujayamāpnoti divyaiḥ sarvaistu līlayā || 34 ||

vilikhya candanenaiva payasā kuṅkumena ca |
dhārayedyo gale vaktre [ā, c, ṅ: vastre] kare vāme'tha dakṣiṇe || 
35 ||

sarvadā tu jayaṃ śakra saṃprāpnotyavicārataḥ [F: anivāritaḥ] |
jayārthaṃ tridaśeśāna mantraṃ vai yatra kutracit || 36 ||

mantrī prayojayecchaśvat tatra tatrāpnuyājjayam |
jayā nāma tṛtīyā me yā tanuḥ parikīrtitā |
tasyā vidhānamityetat tava śakra pradarśitam || 37 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre jayāmantrasiddhiprakāśo nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 48 ||
p. 194)

ekonapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

caturthī yā tanurmāntrī māyākhyā mama vāsava |
tasyā vidhānamadhunā śṛṇu mantrakriyānvitam || 1 ||

mūrtyaṅgasasvidāsāṃkhyāṃ māyīyāṃ mantrasaṃtatim |
svahaste pūrvavannyasya vigrahe tadanantaram || 2 ||

hṛdayāntargatāṃ ceṣṭvā bhogaiḥ sarvaiśca pūrvavat |
bāhye tu maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā madhye ca kamalaṃ śubham || 3 ||

tatrotsaṅgagatāṃ viṣṇorhṛdayādavatārya ca |
ārādhayettato māyāmaṅgasakhyādisaṃyutām || 4 ||

bhrāmaṇyādyāstato dhyeyāḥ sakhyaḥ kamalalocanāḥ |
sitāmbaradharā [c: pītāmbara-] divyāścatasro ratnabhāsurāḥ || 5 ||

cāmarāṅkuśahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ |
māyāmayādayo dhyeyāścatvāro'nucarāstathā || 6 ||

6. cāmāraṅkuśahastā ityanena dvibhujatvaṃ dyotyate | māyāmayādayo'nucarāḥ 
pañcacatvāriṃśādhyāye'traiva nāmnā nirdiṣṭāḥ |

saṃpūrṇasarvāvayavāḥ snigdhālikulasaṃnibhāḥ |
caturbhujā mahākāyāḥ saumyavaktrāḥ smitānanāḥ || 7 ||

keyūrābharaṇopetāḥ pītāmbaradharāstathā |
hāranūpurasaṃyuktā nānākusumamaṇḍitāḥ || 8 ||

tuṣāradhūllidhavalāḥ khaḍgapāśakarodyatāḥ |
bāṇaṃ kārmukamanyasminnātapatraṃ karadvaye || 9 ||

darśayitvā tathā mudrā yasya yasya hi yāḥ smṛtāḥ |
homaṃ tadanu kurvīta tilaiḥ siddhārthakānvitaiḥ || 10 ||

tato niyamamāśritya kṛtvā tadanu vāsava |
devīrūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvenāvyabhicāriṇā || 11 ||

prayāyādvijanasthānaṃ [ī: vijayasthānaṃ] prauḍhottarasahāyavān |
japellakṣāṇi vai sapta pūrvoktavidhinā vratī || 12 ||

kṣīramūlaphalāhāro deśakālavaśāttu vai |
ayācitaikabhikṣāśī yāvakenāpi vartayan || 13 ||

svaśiṣyasādhitaṃ vānnaṃ mantrapūtamasaindhavam [B, ṅ: pūtaṃ 
sutaṇḍulam] |
tailamāṃsavinirmuktaṃ saṃdhyākāle hyupasthite || 14 ||

ātṛpterabhibhuñjīta [ī: ātṛptiṃ-] bhāvitaṃ madhusarpiṣā |
japānte vidhivanmantrī homaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ || 15 ||

balāṃ moṭāṃ tathā māṃsīṃ cakrāṅgīṃ nāgakesaram |
candanaṃ kuṅkumakṣodaṃ rajanīcūrṇameva ca || 16 ||

melayet sughṛtānāṃ ca tilānāṃ [c: tilānnaṃ; ī: tilāṃstān] madhunā 
tataḥ |
bhāvayet saghṛtenaiva [ī: svadhitānnaṃ ca] trilakṣaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ || 17 ||

madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ ca sāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ puraṃdara |
ante'yutatrayaṃ caiva samidhāṃ parihomayet || 18 ||

prāgrājārkatarūtthānāṃ kādirāṇāṃ tataḥ param |
suradārumayīnāṃ ca tṛtīyamayutaṃ tataḥ || 19 ||

19. rājataruḥ karṇikāraḥ | suradāruḥ devadāruḥ |

dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ samyak suśuddhenāntarātmanā |
patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti gaganāntarāt || 20 ||

p. 195)

parivārānvitā māyā bhāṣate sādhu sādhviti |
kuru kāryamabhīṣṭaṃ ca manmantreṇādhunā vraja || 21 ||

idamuktvā vrajet tūrṇaṃ devī viṣṇuniketanam [F: viṣṇorniketanam] |
tatastu [B, c, ī: tataḥ sa] sādhakavaraḥ karmāṇi vividhāni ca || 22 
||

prārabhetāñjasā śakra yānyabhīṣṭāni cetasā |
ātmārthe vā parārthe vā leśatastāni me śṛṇu || 23 ||

prajapyāmalakaṃ bilvaṃ sakṛnnṛpagṛhaṃ [c: bhūpagṛhaṃ] viśet 
|
kośasyāgre vinikṣipya yatra yatra sthitaḥ sa tu || 24 ||

gaganāt prapatet tūrṇaṃ yadyadvittaṃ samīhate |
yadyaccābharaṇaṃ ślāghyaṃ yadyadvā vasanaṃ śubham || 25 ||

evaṃ vai vrīhigulikāṃ [ā, ī: gulikaṃ] tathaiva tilataṇḍulam |
kṣipeddhānyakule pūrṇe goṣṭhāgāre'tha khātake || 26 ||

rājakīye tathātmīye yatra yatra sthitastataḥ |
yadyat samīhate dhānyaṃ sasyaṃ vā taṇḍulānvitam || 27 ||

tattadagre'tha gaganāt patatyeva yathepsitam |
evameva tu siddhānnagulikāṃ parijapya ca || 28 ||

kṣiptvā mahānasoddeśe siddhānnaṃ karṣayet kṣaṇāt |
gulikāṃ gomayenaiva kṛtvā tu badarīsamām || 29 ||

nikṣipya govrajasyāntaḥ saptavārābhimantritām |
dhyānamātrāt kṣaṇasyānte dadhikṣīrājyapūritān || 30 ||

bhāṇḍāṃśca pṛṣṭhataḥ paśyedyatra yatra sthito vratī |
prajapya badaraṃ samyak phalamanyattu vā kvacit || 31 ||

kṣipenmadhuvane rājñaḥ phalākṛṣṭiṃ karoti ca |
supuṣpavāṭikāyāṃ tu puṣpamekaṃ vinirdiśet || 32 ||

japtvā vāratrayaṃ mantrī puṣpāṇyākarṣayet kṣaṇāt |
yatra yatra tadaṅgotthaṃ saptajaptaṃ vinikṣipet || 33 ||

tatra tatra tu tat tiṣṭhet saṃkalpe tu kṛte sati |
yathecchaṃ [c: yatheṣṭaṃ] tu samākṛṣṭaṃ tatra tatra tu tad vrajet || 34 ||

na cāpi sādhakavaraḥ sa ṛṇo [B, c: jīrṇo] jāyate kvacit |
kṛtvāṅgārakaṇaṃ caiva śataṃ japtaṃ samāhitaḥ [c: samāhitam] || 35 
||

kṣipet salīlamadhye tu jvalat tad dṛśyate jalam |
kuśāgrasthaṃ jalakaṇaṃ śatavārābhimantritam || 36 ||

kṛtvā hutāśarāśau tu jvalamāne vinikṣipet |
bhavet pānīyamiva ca sa vahnirdṛśyate kṣaṇāt || 37 ||

bālukāparipūrṇaṃ cāpyaraṇyaṃ tu tṛṇojjhitam |
dṛṣṭvā tatra vinikṣipya tṛṇaṃ dviśatamantritam || 38 ||

puṣpapatrasamākīrṇaṃ patrapallavasaṃkulam |
kuryānnandanatulyaṃ tat toyarāśisamāvṛtam || 39 ||

nānāvihagasaṃpūrṇaṃ [ī: nānāvibhava-] pattanopavanānvitam |
puraprākārasaṃpūrṇaṃ devatāyatanānvitam || 40 ||

geyavedadhvaniyutaṃ lalanābhiśca śobhitam |
nṛpāṇāmetadāścaryaṃ [B: ācaryaṃ] darśanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 41 ||

[ā: omits this line] tanūdakeṣvaraṇyeṣu niranneṣu sadaiva hi |
icchayāpastathānnāni bhogāṃśca vividhānapi || 42 ||

karoti mantritairloṣṭairgomayenāṣṭasaṃkhyayā |
arivarge gṛhītāstre saṃmukhe sati tiṣṭhati || 43 ||

krodhāccaiva tathodyukta ekākī yadi tiṣṭhati |
japamānastu vai mantraṃ saṃkalpya manasā mahat || 44 ||

ātmīyaṃ ca balaṃ pattisyandanāśvagajākulam |
tasya saṃpadyate kṣipraṃ camūrghoraparākramā || 45 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāṃ vimukhaṃ yāti hataujaskaṃ riporbalam |
karoti śakra yatkiṃcinmanasā mantramuccaran || 46 ||

p. 196)

vyalīkaṃ [ī: alīkaṃ] satyabhūtaṃ ca tattathā paridṛśyate |
dṛṣṭvā tu pādapaṃ śuṣkaṃ tāḍayeccaraṇena tu || 47 ||

japamāno mahāmantraṃ sa syāt [ī: syātsa] puṣpaphalākulaḥ |
patrapuṣpaphalopetaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ mantramuccaran || 48 ||

pīḍayet pādapaṃ mantrī sa śoṣamadhigacchati |
parvatāgrasthito mantraṃ tannāśārthaṃ [ī: nāśārthāya] japedyadi || 49 ||

padedadhastācchailastu yāvadicchati sādhakaḥ |
tuṣṭaḥ protthāpayet paścāt pātālāt parvatottamam || 50 ||

cāndanena rasenaiva mantraṃ padmodare nyaset |
patreṣvaṅgāni cālikhya suśubhe divase tataḥ || 51 ||

pūjayitvātha puṣpādyairveṣṭanairveṣṭayettathā |
pūrvavad dhārayedyantraṃ tasya sarvā vibhūtayaḥ [ṅ: hi siddhayaḥ] || 52 ||

[ṅ: omits three lines from here] samyagāvirbhavantyatra loke niṣkaṇṭakaḥ 
sa ca |
subhagaścaiva dīrghāyuḥ paratra sukhamāpnuyāt || 53 ||

mūrteścaturthyā vṛtrāre prabhāvo'yaṃ mahādbhutaḥ |
leśato darśitastasyāḥ sākalya mama durvacam || 54 ||

devīcatuṣṭayasyaiṣa siddhisaṃghaḥ samāsataḥ |
kiṃcittu leśataḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāptaye || 55 ||

tebhyo divyāni bhautāni prayacchati śubhāni ca |
vimalāṃ ca manaḥśuddhimante ca paramaṃ padam || 56 ||

prakāśayati bhaktānāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ cāvināśitam |
vistīrṇāmiti māṃ lakṣmīmiyatībhirvibhūtibhiḥ || 57 ||

bhajeta vividhairbhāvaiḥ kṣemaṃ kṛtvā manaḥsthitam |

śakraḥ - 

namo devādidevyai te namo vaikuṇṭhavallabhe || 58 ||

kasmin lakṣe manaḥ kṛtvā bhajeyaṃ tvāṃ saroruhe |

śrīḥ - 

eko nārāyaṇo haṃsaḥ ṣāḍguṇyāmṛtavāridhiḥ || 59 ||

tasyāhaṃ paramā śaktirviṣṇoranapagāminī [B, ṅ: śrīranapāyinī] |
sāhamaṅkasthitā tasya yathā te pūrvamīritā || 60 ||

lakṣaṃ tadeva te śakra manasaḥ sthairyakāraṇam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ suvarṇarajatādibhiḥ || 61 ||

nirmāya māṃ vibhoraṅkasthāyinīṃ śāstradarśanāt |
pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānena taistairbhāvairbhajasva mām || 62 ||

śakraḥ - 

namaste jagadāvāse manonayananandini |
yuvayoḥ sthāpanaṃ kīdṛgbimbe ṣāḍguṇyanirmite || 63 ||

śrīḥ -

sarvabhūto yathā viṣṇurdevaḥ ṣāḍguṇyavigrahaḥ |
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthā tādṛśyevāhamadbhutā [F: mahādbhutā] || 64 
||

pratiṣṭhitāyāḥ sarvatra mama nārāyaṇasya ca |
vastutaḥ kā pratiṣṭhā syāt sarvaṃ yadvaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ || 65 ||

tamimaṃ vāstavaṃ bhāvamārūḍhaṃ mānasaṃ yateḥ |
arcā pratiṣṭhā cetyete vikalpāḥ pravijṛmbhitāḥ || 66 ||

śṛṇu tatra pratiṣṭhāṃ me yathāvadbalasūdana |
yayā vihitayā dehī kṛtārthatvaṃ prapadyate || 67 ||

nirmāpya śāstrataḥ samyagyogoktaṃ rūpamāvayoḥ |
sūktābhyāṃ sapavitrābhyāṃ snāpayet tīrthavāriṇā || 68 ||

ācchādya navavastreṇa viprairadhyāpayet saha |
vimalairdharmatattvajñaistrayīsāttvataśāstrayoḥ || 69 ||

p. 197)

tārakaṃ tārikāṃ caiva tathaivāpyanutārikām |
sūktaṃ ca śākunaṃ caivāpyadhīyīran pavitravat || 70 ||

70. śākunaṃ sūktam ṛgvede (ma 2 sū 42 ṛ 1) draṣṭavyam | 

sūryasyāstamayaṃ prāpya tadbimbaṃ vastraveṣṭitam |
ṛtaṃ cetyādisūktena tathā sārasvatena ca || 71 ||

ṛgbhirhiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ kuryādvāryadhivāsanam |
udgate vimale sūrye kuryāddiksthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 72 ||

uttiṣṭha brahmaṇa iti prāpayeyuśca vedikām |
apanīya tato vastraṃ snāpayecchuddhavāriṇā || 73 ||

yāmye ca vedibhāge tu mṛdvāstaraṇaśobhite |
bimbaṃ pūrvaśiraskaṃ tu śāyayejjapapūrvakam [B: pūrvavat] || 74 ||

tataḥ śalākāṃ sauvarṇīṃ gṛhītvāstrābhimantritām |
ullikhennayane [ī: ullikhecca tato netre] netramantrajāpī śalākayā || 75 ||

snātaḥ śuddhāmbaraḥ śilpī divyadṛṣṭyāvalokitaḥ |
astramantritaśastreṇa [ī: astramantreṇa śastreṇa] netre prakaṭatāṃ nayet || 
76 ||

pūrayenmadhusarpirbhyāṃ tatpātre ca pradarśayet |
sālaṃkāraṃ dhenuyugmaṃ tasmin kāle nivedayet || 77 ||

nayanonmīlanīyaṃ tat sarvaṃ dadyāttu śilpine |
tataḥ sitena sūtreṇa baddhvā rājīḥ suvāsasi [ī: vāsasī] || 78 ||

78. rājiḥ kṛṣṇasarṣapaḥ |

badhnīyāttārayā tasya kautukaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
bhadrapīṭhe samāropya tathā bimbaṃ tu susthire || 79 ||

ādhārādikramopete samyagbhāvena pūjite |
tato bimbaṃ nirīkṣeta dhiyā [ī: tāvat] ṣāḍguṇyapūritam || 80 ||

tāḍayitvāstramantreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca |
sarvauṣadhyudakenaiva snāpayet kevalena ca || 81 ||

saṃmṛjyāhatavastreṇa kautukaṃ mocayettataḥ |
mantraviccakramantreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani || 82 ||

bhāvayitvā tato bimbaṃ bimbaṃ cāruruceriva |
pūjitairmantritaiḥ śuddhaiḥ kalaśairdravyapūritaiḥ || 83 ||

ṣoḍaśacchadapadmotthapatraṣoḍaśakasthitaiḥ |
prathamaṃ pañcagavyena gomūtreṇa dvitīyakam || 84 ||

tṛtīyaṃ gomayāmbhobhisturyaṃ tretāgnibhasmanā |
gajagovṛṣaśṛṅgāgravalmīkorvyambunā param || 85 ||

śālikṣetranadīpadmavanādyurvyambunā param |
saptamaṃ sarṣapāmbhobhiḥ sarvauṣadhibhiraṣṭamam || 86 ||

kṣīreṇa navamaṃ dadhnā daśamaṃ sarpiṣā param |
dvādaśaṃ madhunā sarvabījāmbhobhistrayodaśam || 87 ||

phalaiḥ paraṃ paraṃ dhānyaiḥ sugandhādbhistu [ī: susugandhaistu] 
ṣoḍaśam |
abhimantrya hṛdā pūrṇamekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ purā || 88 ||

snāpayenmūlamantreṇa taiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirādarāt |
udakāntaritaiḥ sārghyapuṣpadhūpapradīpakaiḥ || 89 ||

masūramāṣagodhūmacūrṇairatha [ī: masūramatha-] vighṛṣya ca |
prakṣālya payasā mūrdhni tārikāṃ vinyaset parām || 90 ||

tataḥ sūkṣmāṃ tataḥ sthūlāṃ sthāneṣveṣu kramāt sudhīḥ |
mūrdhni vaktreṃ'sayoḥ karṇe hṛdi nābhau tu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 91 ||

kaṭimūle tathorvośca jānugulphe'tha pādayoḥ |
tārakaṃ vinyasedevaṃ tathaivāpyanutārikām || 92 ||

nyasyaivaṃ pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ nyasecchrīsūktamapyatha |
[ī: omits four lines from here] śiro me śrīryajurbhiśca 
nyaselliṅgānurūpakam || 93 ||

93. śiro me śrīrityādi | taittirīyabrāhmaṇe (2-6-5-3) 
draṣṭavyam |

p. 198)

kuryācca hotṛvinyāsaṃ yathā proktaṃ yajurmaye |
evaṃ vinyasya puruṣe mayi paścāt samācaret || 94 ||

94. hotṛvinyāsamiti | daśahotrādayo mantrāḥ taittirīyāraṇyake paṭhitāḥ | teṣāṃ 
vinyāsamityarthaḥ |

vinyasya pūrvaṃ śrīsūktaṃ śiro me śrīryajuṃṣi ca |
tataśca hotṛvinyāsaṃ vidhāyaivaṃ tanudvaye || 95 ||

kuṇḍe pūrvavidhānānte juhuyāt sarvaśāntaye |
uktāśca vartamānāśca yāvantyo mantrajātayaḥ || 96 ||

juhuyāt tāvatībhistu sarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
ṛcaḥ pūrvadiśābhāge dakṣiṇasyāṃ yajūṃṣi ca || 97 ||

pratīcyāṃ caiva sāmāni saumya ātharvaṇāni ca |
samīpe sāttvatānmantrānevamadhyāpayed dvijān || 98 ||

pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśapatrābjakarṇikāsthaiścaturdiśam |
kalaśaiḥ snāpayenmantraistāratārānutāravat || 99 ||

vasavastveti mantreṇa puṣpāmbhaḥkalaśena tu |
rudrāstvā gandhatoyena svarṇāmbhaḥkalaśena tu || 100 ||

100. vasavastveti | rudrāstveti | (taittirīyabrāhmaṇam 2-7-15-5) 
|

ādityāstveti viśveti ratnodakalaśena tu |
tāratārānutārābhirabhiṣiñcecca mantravit || 101 ||

101. ādityāstveti | viśveti | (taittirīyabrāhmaṇam 2-7-15-5) |

tataḥ śuddhodamādāya parāditrividhātmanā |
tārayā svabhiṣincyātha tathārghyaṃ mūrdhni nikṣipet || 102 ||

samālabhya tato bimbaṃ candanādyanulepanaiḥ |
vāsaḥprabhṛtibhirbhogaiḥ prāpaṇāntaiḥ samarcayet || 103 ||

mudrāṃ baddhvārcayet paścāt pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam |
samastādhvamayaṃ pīṭhaṃ dhyāyedvaiṣṇavamujjvalam || 104 ||

ādhāraśaktibhūtāṃ ca divyāṃ brahmaśilāṃ smaret |
pīṭhabrahmaśile [ā: pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilā; B: pīṭhabrahmaśilā] tvevaṃ 
sahabhāvena nirmite || 105 ||

pṛthagvinirmite te ca kuryāttu śayanottare |
śayanaṃ sthirabimbasya vakṣyamāṇaṃ vidhīyate || 106 ||

prāsādagamanaṃ caiva pīṭhabrahmaśilāsthitiḥ |
tatpratiṣṭhāpanaṃ caiva bimbasyāvāhanaṃ tataḥ || 107 ||

dvādaśāṅgakalānyāsastryahādyutsavasādhanam |
tathāvabhṛthakarmādi [ā, B: tathā prabhṛti-] 
sarvametadvidhīyate || 108 ||

calabimbapratiṣṭhāṃ ca catuṣkalaśasecane |
ārādhyāvāhanaṃ kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya || 109 ||

kāryamāvāhanāt pūrvaṃ bhogānāṃ tritayaṃ kramāt |
[ā, B, c: omit three lines from here] svarūpe'vikṛte śuddhe 
nistaraṅge nirāmaye || 110 ||

parātīte guruḥ sthitvā punaḥ svahṛdayāmbuje |
śaktiṃ sattāmayīṃ viṣṇoranurūpāmanusmaret || 111 ||

yadbimbaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ tanmayaṃ tadanusmaret |
agnīṣomamayau bhāvau svadehasthāvanusmaret || 112 ||

ūrdhvādhovyāpakatvena sthitau paramabhāsvarau |
yathātmani tathā bimbe yathā bimbe tathātmani || 113 ||

dakṣiṇena tato yāyādagnimārgeṇa dehataḥ |
praviśedvāmamārgeṇa bimbasya hṛdayaṃ dhiyā || 114 ||

yathātmanātmā hṛdaye svānubhūto hyanūpamaḥ |
tathā taddhṛdayāntaḥsthamātmānamanusaṃsmaret || 115 ||

p. 199)

dṛṣṭvā svaraśmikhacitamānandāpūritaṃ mahaḥ |
tasmiṃstasmin parabrahmaṇyaikadhyaṃ [ī: ekatvaṃ] tasya cintayet || 116 ||

evamekārṇavīkṛtya vaiṣṇavaṃ tat paraṃ mahaḥ |
tiṣṭhet samādadhānastadaspandaṃ svamano dadhat || 117 ||

manasi [F: manasvī] spandamāne'tha smṛtvā taṃ svaṃ dhiyā 
[ā, ṅ: dvidhā] punaḥ |
bimbād dakṣiṇamārgeṇa bahirniṣkramya medhayā || 118 ||

saṃviśedvāmabhāgena svameva hṛdayāmbujam |
yogo'yaṃ dravyabimbasya nāḍībṛndapravartakaḥ [ā: nāḍībimba; ī: 
nānābimba] || 119 ||

119. nāḍībṛndeti | atredaṃ pārameśvaravacanamanusaṃdheyam - yogo'yaṃ 
muniśārdūla bimbasya dravyajasya ca | āpādamūrdhaparyantaṃ nāḍībṛndasya 
vyañjakaḥ || yena sarveśitā vipra bimbasyāsya prajāyate | taṃ yogamadhunā vacmi 
ekāgramavadhāraya || (15-447, 448) iti |

yogāntaramathātiṣṭhet tasya sarveśitāptaye |
dhyāyītāto hṛdambojāt tārikāṃ tāriṇīṃ gṛṇan || 120 ||

yāyādūrdhvapravāheṇa paraṃ padamanāmayam |
tataḥ smaret paraṃ [ī: padaṃ] tacca bhogaṃ [ī: kṣobhaṃ] prāptaṃ 
svayecchayā || 121 ||

tatastatspandamādāya vijñānaiśvaryaśaktimat |
anākulaṃ punaryāyāt pathā tena hṛdambujam || 122 ||

122. spandaṃ kṣobham | tathā ca pārameśvare - avyucchinno'pyatho'kṣubdhaḥ 
svecchayā kṣobhameti ca | (15-451) iti |

dakṣiṇena viniṣkramya parasparasahāyavān |
tadbimbahṛdayāmbhojaṃ vāmenaiva tu saṃviśet || 123 ||

dhyātvā pūrvavadekatvaṃ viniṣkramyordhvamārgataḥ |
dvādaśāntaṃ samāviśya pūrvavat spandametya ca || 124 ||

yathābimbaṃ hṛdambhojaṃ tenaiva praviśet sudhīḥ |
tato'gninā viniṣkramya savyena hṛdayaṃ viśet || 125 ||

smaret spandamathaiśvaryaṃ svacakṣurdvayagolakam |
parasparaṃ nirīkṣyātha tanvānāvekatāmiva || 126 ||

anyonyālokanābhyāṃ tāvanuviddhāvanusmaret |
etadīśvarasaṃdhānaṃ nāma yogo'nuvarṇitaḥ || 127 ||

yena sarveṣu bimbeṣu sarveśitvaṃ sadā bhavet |
athaśabdānusaṃdhānaṃ mantrabimbaikatā hi yā [ī: abhidhā] || 128 ||

sā smṛtā [ṅ, ī: sattā] vaiṣṇavī sūkṣmā śaktirviṣṇornirañjanā |
tatsāmānyamayo bhūtvā tasmin svaṃ lopayed dhvanim || 129 ||

sarvasaṃkalpahīnaṃ tacchabdamātravivarjitam |
[ī: omits this line] śāntaṃ viddhi paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ tatparaṃ [ṅ: 
tadbheraṃ] bodhanirmitam || 130 ||

tataḥ śabdārthasaṃskārasārdhaspandodyamo hi yaḥ |
tat smaret paramaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paśyantīpadamunmiṣat || 131 ||

saṃkalpapadavīrūḍhastattatsaṃskārarañjitaḥ |
svakaṃ vācyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya taduddiśyodayo hi yaḥ || 132 ||

śābdaṃ tanmadhyamaṃ rūpaṃ smareddhṛtpadmamadhyagam |
nānāsthānaprayatnotthaiḥ karaṇaśvasaneritaiḥ || 133 ||

p. 200)

taraṅgairvyaktimāyāti sphuṭo varṇapadādikaiḥ |
yo vācakasvarūpeṇa [ī: yena vācakarūpeṇa] tatpadaṃ vaikharīṃ viduḥ || 
134 ||

bodhaśabdātmakaṃ tasmāt parasūkṣmādibhedavat |
vapurityanusaṃdhāya tadbimbaṃ bhāvayet tataḥ || 135 ||

śabdasaṃhārayogena svaṃ vapustacca bimbakam |
niṣkampabodhaśabdātma [F: śabdārthau] smṛtvā taddvitayaṃ tathā || 
136 ||

pūrvoktakramayogena śabdabrahma hyanāhatam |
paśyantyādikrameṇaiva śabdabimbamayaṃ [ṅ: brahmamayaṃ] smaret || 
137 ||

evaṃ śabdānusaṃdhānaṃ kṛtvā mantrānusaṃhitam |
ārabheta sudhīḥ karma tasya yogo'yamucyate || 138 ||

anāhataṃ paraṃ nābhau paśyantīpadamāgatam |
nālasūtramivāntaḥsthaṃ madhyame hṛdayāmbuje || 139 ||

sthitvā tadvaikharīdvārā bimbāntaḥ saṃviśat smaret |
sphurannādasvarūpaṃ ca mantraivyāptaṃ tathākhilaiḥ || 140 ||

mantrātmānaṃ [ī: mantranāthaṃ] jagannāthaṃ bimbahṛnmadhyagaṃ 
smaret |
evaṃ saṃsthāpitaṃ bimbaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 141 ||

āvāhanaṃ tataḥ kuryād bimbe'smin harimedhasaḥ |
pūrvamāvāhayāmīti tathā sarvāṅgamantrataḥ || 142 ||

praveśanirgamau lakṣmyāḥ smareddevasya dehataḥ |
ṛgbhiḥ pañcabhirādyābhistasyā āvāhanaṃ smṛtam || 143 ||

dvādaśāṅgakalānyāsaṃ devanyāsavadācaret |
bhavataṃ naḥ sumanasāviti dvāvanusāntvayet || 144 ||

etāvatī cale bimbe pratiṣṭhānyatra tu sthire |
kuryāt pūrvoktamārgeṇa sāttvatādividhānavit || 145 ||

yadetadanusaṃdhānatritayaṃ [B: tṛtīyaṃ] pūrvamīritam |
etadeva pratiṣṭhānamubhayatreti [ī: pratiṣṭhāyāṃ-] me matiḥ || 146 ||

itthaṃ saṃskārasampanne tadbimbadvitaye sudhīḥ |
lakṣmīṃ lakṣmīpatiṃ caiva dhiyā paśyannupasthitau || 147 ||

tanmanāścaiva tadbhaktastadyājī tajjapodyataḥ |
tadyogī satataṃ bhūtvā tāvevānte prapadyate || 148 ||

pratiṣṭheyamiti proktā sākṣājjñānamayī parā |
jñānaṃ vinā na caivānyannarāṇāṃ tārakaṃ [ī: matam] smṛtam || 149 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre pratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ [B, F: māyāsiddhiprakāśaḥ] 
nāmaikonapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 49 ||
p. 201)

pañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śakraḥ -

viśvāraṇe namastubhyaṃ namo viśvavibhūtaye |
sarvāsāmapi siddhīnāṃ namaste mūlahetave || 1 ||

1. viśvāraṇe | viśvotpattisthānabhūte ityarthaḥ |

ādidevātmabhūtāyai nārāyaṇakuṭumbini |
samastajagadārādhye namaste padmayonaye || 2 ||

2. ātmabhūtāyai | prāṇavallabhāyai ityarthaḥ |

tvatprasādācchrutā mantrāstvadīyāḥ siddhayo mayā |
ārādhanaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yathāvadavadhāritam || 3 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi tvadvaktrāmbujaniḥsṛtam |
tvatsūktasya vidhiṃ kṛtsnamupasanno'smyadhīhi bho || 4 ||

4. tvatsūktasya śrīsūktasya |

śrīḥ [B, F, ī: śrīruvāca] -

devo nārāyaṇo nāma jagatastasthuṣaspatiḥ |
ātmā ca sarvalokānāṃ sāḍguṇyānandavigrahaḥ || 5 ||

5. jagata ityādi | jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ patirityarthaḥ |

sarvaprakṛtirīśānaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvakāryakṛt [ī: vit] |
niraniṣṭo'navadyaśca [ī: niradhiṣṭhaḥ-] sarvakalyāṇasaṃśrayaḥ || 6 
||

6. prakṛtiḥ upādānakāraṇam |

tamasāṃ tejasāṃ caiva bhāsakaḥ svaprakāśataḥ |
antaryāmī niyantā ca bhāvābhāvavibhāvitaḥ [ā, B, c: 
vibhāvamaḥ] || 7 ||

7. tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti iti śrutyarthopabṛṃhaṇamatra | bhāvābhāveti 
| bhāvābhāvapadārtharūpatayā nirdhārita ityarthaḥ |

śaktimān sakalādhāraḥ sarvaśaktirmadīśvaraḥ |
tasyāhaṃ paramā śaktirekā śrīrnāma śāśvatī || 8 ||

nirastanikhilāvadyā sarvakāmadughā vibhoḥ |
ātmabhittisamunmīlacchuddhāśuddhādhvavargiṇī || 9 ||

9. sarvakāmeti | mayaiva saḥ avāptasamastakāma iti bhāvaḥ | ātmabhittīti | 
śuddhāśuddharūpaḥ prapañcaḥ sarvo'pi madekāvalambana ityarthaḥ |

anuvratā hṛṣīkeśaṃ sarvataḥ samatāṃ gatā |
tāvāvāṃ parame vyomni pitarau jagataḥ parau || 10 ||

anugrahāya lokānāṃ sthitau svaḥ parayā śriyā |
kadācitkṛpayāviṣṭau jīvānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 11 ||

sukhinaḥ syurime jīvāḥ prāpnuyurnau kathaṃ nviti [ā, B, ṅ: tviti] 
|
upāyānveṣaṇāyattau [c: upāyānveṣaṇe-] parameṇa samādhinā || 12 
||

12. samādhinā dhyānena |

mathnīvaḥ smātigambhīraṃ śabdabrahmamahodadhim |
madhyamānāttatastasmāt sāmargyajuṣasaṃkulāt || 13 ||

13. mathnīvaḥ smeti | amathnīvetyarthaḥ |

tat sūktamithunaṃ divyaṃ dadhno ghṛtamivotthitam |
anāhatamasaṃdigdhamanaspaṣṭamanaśvaram || 14 ||

14. sūkta mithunam puṃsūktaṃ śrīsūktaṃ ca | anāhatam avyāhatam | anaspaṣṭam 
atispaṣṭam ||

sarvaiśvaryaguṇopetamanākulapadākṣaram [ī: anākulamanāturam] |
ādyostathāntayoḥ śaśvadanyonyākṣaramiśritam || 15 ||

p. 202)

[ī: omits this line] śaktiśaktimadāviddhaṃ tattadakṣaramiśritam |
tatra puṃlakṣaṇaṃ sūktaṃ sadbrahmaguṇabhūṣitam || 16 ||

svīcakārāravindākṣaḥ svamahimni pratiṣṭhitam |
tatra strīlakṣaṇaṃ sūktaṃ sadbrahmaguṇabhūṣitam || 17 ||

17. svīcakāreti | tanmantradraṣṭṛtayā tadṛṣitvena tatpratipādyatvena 
taddevatātvena cātmānamabhāvayadityarthaḥ | aravindākṣa ityanena tasya yathā 
kapyāsaṃ puṇḍarīkamevamakṣiṇī iti śrutyupavarṇita iti sūcyate |

svīcakārāhamavyagrā svamahimni pratiṣṭhitam |
te ete parame sūkte maharṣigaṇasevite || 18 ||

[c: omits four lines form here] adhīte ca vimṛṣṭe ca nayetāṃ paramāṃ 
gatim |
vihitāni vidhānāni kalpakṛdbhiḥ purātanaiḥ || 19 ||

19. adhīte śabdataḥ | vimṛṣṭe arthataḥ | kalpakṛdbhiḥ śaunakādibhiḥ |

aghorāṇyamarādhyakṣa tāni tāni sahasraśaḥ |
tatra saṃprati matsūktavidhānaṃ [B: matsūkte-] vihitaṃ śṛṇu || 20 
||

20. aghorāṇi | phaladaśāyāmiva sādhanadaśāyāmapi paramabhogyānītyarthaḥ |

māmevāsya [ī: ādyaṃ] muniṃ vidyācchandaḥ śrīrnāma kathyate |
devatā sakalādhārā viṣṇupatnyahamīśvarī || 21 ||

viniyogo'sya sūktasya lakṣmīnārāyaṇārcane |
aṅkasthāṃ bhāvayellakṣmīṃ viṣṇormāṃ parameśvarīm || 22 ||

22. aṅkasthāmiti | vāmāṅkasthāmityarthaḥ |

vāmenāliṅgitāṃ śaśvadbāhunā paramātmanā [ā: paramātmanaḥ] |
tadaṃsalagnabāhuṃ ca [ī: tadaṅgalagnāṃ māṃ caiva] 
divyapaṅkajadhāriṇīm || 23 ||

atha māmarcayedṛgbhiḥ prayataḥ parameśvarīm |
vāmotsaṅganiṣaṇṇāṃ māṃ devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ || 24 ||

kuryāt prathamayā carcā tvāvāhanamatandritaḥ |
dvitīyayāsanaṃ dadyād devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ || 25 ||

tṛtīyayārghyamīśāne pādyaṃ cāpi [ī: paścātpādyaṃ] prakalpayet |
caturthyācamanaṃ caiva pañcamyā copahārakam || 26 ||

ṣaṣṭhyā snānaṃ prakurvīta saha nau sādhakottamaḥ |
saptamyā vāsasī dadyādaṣṭamyā bhūṣaṇāni ca || 27 ||

gandhaṃ dadyānnavamyā tu daśamyā sumanaścayam |
parābhyāṃ dhūpadīpau [B: dīpadhūpau] tu parayā madhuparkakam || 28 ||

28. parābhyāmiti | ekādaśīdvādaśībhyāmṛgbhyāmityarthaḥ |

prāpaṇaṃ ca caturdaśyā pañcadaśyā namaskriyāḥ |
tārikāmanutāraṃ ca prayuñjīyādathāntataḥ || 29 ||

29. tārikāmityādi | hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantradvayamityarthaḥ |

pratyṛcaṃ niyato mantrī japecchaktyā yathāvidhi |
sūktasya vilayaṃ paścāttārikāyāmanusmaret || 30 ||

tārikāsthau ca nau dhyātvā smaret sarvagatiṃ ca nau |
ṛgbhiścatasṛbhiryadvā pūrvamāvāhanakriyā || 31 ||

31. pakṣāntaramāha - ṛgbhiriti | 

pañcamyā tu prapadyeta śriyaṃ māṃ śuddhacetasā |
āpa ityanayā kuryādarghyapādyācamakriyāḥ || 32 ||

32. āpa iti | āpaḥ sṛjantu ityādidvādaśyetyarthaḥ |

ārdrāmiti ca matsnānaṃ kardameneti cāmbaram |
gandhadvāreti [c, F, ī: dvāreṇa] gandhāḥ syurupaitu 
syādalaṃkṛtiḥ || 33 ||

33. ārdrāmityādi | trayodaśyā caturdaśyā cetyarthaḥ | kardameneti | 
ekādaśyetyarthaḥ | gandhadvāreti | navamyetyarthaḥ | upaitviti | saptamyetyarthaḥ |

p. 203)

kāṃ soṣmi dhūpadīpau [B: dīpadhūpau] ca ṣaṣṭhyā caivopahārakam |
manasaḥ kāmamityevaṃ madhuparkaṃ prakalpayet || 34 ||

34. kāṃ sosmīti | caturthyetyarthaḥ | asyā ācamane'pyupayogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ | 
ṣaṣṭhyeti | ādityavarṇe ityanayetyarthaḥ | manasa iti | daśamyetyarthaḥ |

kṣutpipāsāmiti hyeṣā prāpaṇapratipādikā |
antyayā tu namaskāraḥ śiṣṭaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 35 ||

35. kṣudityādi | aṣṭamyetyarthaḥ | antyayeti | tāṃ ma āvaha iti pañcadaśyetyarthaḥ 
|

sūkte'smin mama nāmāni pañcāśat trīṇi cāpyuta |
teṣāṃ niruktiṃ mattastvaṃ śṛṇu jambhaniṣūdana || 36 ||

36. pañcāśat trīṇīti | tripañcāśadityarthaḥ |

nihitā sarvabhūteṣu raṇe [c: vraṇe] bhṛṅgavadhūriva |
janayantī paraṃ nādaṃ tailadhārāvadacyutam || 37 ||

37. nihitetyādinā hiraṇyavarṇetināmaniruktiḥ | hiśabdārtho nihiteti | raṇe śabdaṃ 
karomītyarthaḥ | tādātvikanādasya vivaraṇam - bhṛṅgavadhūriveti | acyutam 
avicchinnamityarthaḥ |

nimeṣonmeṣayormadhye sūryācandramasoḥ sthitā |
mūlamādhāramārabhya dviṣaṭkāntamupeyuṣī || 38 ||

uditānekasāhasrasūryavahnīndusaṃnibhā |
[ī: omits three lines from here] cakrakāt pavanādhārācchāntā paśyātha 
madhyamā || 39 ||

39. varṇaśabdaṃ nirvakti - cakrakāditi | ādhāracakrādityarthaḥ | śāntā 
paretyarthaḥ | paśyā paśyantī |

vaikharīsthānamāsādya tatrāṣṭasthānavartinī |
varṇānāṃ jananī bhūtvā bhogān prasnaumi gauriva || 40 ||

40. vaikharīsthānam kaṇṭhādīnyaṣṭau |

hiraṇyavarṇetyevaṃ māṃ prajāpatirudāradhīḥ |
stutvā tu [ī: atha] matprasādāt sa yogānāṃ dharmamūcivān || 41 ||

praṇavādirnamo'nto'yaṃ mantro mama navākṣaraḥ |
śabdabrahmamayaḥ sākṣādyogināṃ yogasādhakaḥ || 42 ||

42. oṃ hiraṇyavarṇāyai namaḥ iti navākṣaro mantraḥ |

dūrād dūrataraṃ yāmi hariṇī yogimānasāt |
bhaktyā badhnanti nijayā yogino māṃ yatavratāḥ || 43 ||

43. hariṇīti nāma nirucyate'tra | hariṇīvat dūradhāvanāditi haranti badhnanti yogina 
enāmiti ca nirvacanadvayam |

ṣaṣṭiraṣṭau sahasrāṇi yogino matparāyaṇāḥ |
hariṇīṃ māmanudhyāya pratyāhāraṃ paraṃ gatāḥ || 44 ||

hariṇājinasaṃvītāṃ hariṇājinasaṃstarām |
hariṇāśliṣṭamadhyāṃ tāṃ hariṇāyatalocanām || 45 ||

45. nirvacanāntaramāha - hariṇetyādi | hariṇasyevāśliṣṭamasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ 
madhyaṃ yasyāḥ hariṇā viṣṇunā āśliṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ yasyā iti vā nirvacanam |

hariṇīṃ māmanusmṛtya parāṃ śāntimavāpnuyāt |
[ī: omits nine lines from here] hariṃ nayāmi kāryeṣu nīye ca hariṇā svayam 
|| 46 ||

46. nirvacanāntaraṃ harimiti | yadiṅgitaparādhīno vidhatte'khilam ityabhiyuktāḥ | 

sadā hariṇabhāsāhaṃ hāriṇī duritaṃ satām |
praṇavādirnamo'ntaśca mantro'yaṃ me ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 47 ||

47. hariṇabhāseti hāriṇīti ca nirvacanadvayam | oṃ hariṇyai namaḥ |

p. 204)

sarvārthasādhakaḥ sākṣādyogasādhanamuttamam |
sauvarṇaiḥ kalpitā nityaṃ mama mālā saroruhaiḥ || 48 ||

48. suvarṇasrak rajatasragiti nāmadvayam |

sṛjāmi śobhanān varṇān suṣṭhu [ā, ṅ: sraṣṭuṃ] viśvaṃ 
vṛṇāmi vā |
sṛtāścāpi mayājasraṃ baddhamuktādayo hyajāḥ || 49 ||

49. sṛjāmītyādinā nirvacanāntaram | suṣṭhu viśvamityādinā tṛtīyaṃ 
nirvacanam | viśvaṃ viṣṇuḥ iti nāmapāṭhāt viṣṇuṃ patitvena vṛṇe iti vā 
viśvaṃ lokaṃ vāsasthānatayā vṛṇe iti vā nirvacanaṃ bhāvyam | 
srakśabdanirvacanamāha - sṛtā iti |

suvarṇasrajamityevaṃ guhyakānāmadhīśvaraḥ |
merau ciramupasthāya dhaneśatvamavāptavān || 50 ||

50. upākhyānamucyate - guhyakānāmiti |

rājatairme srajaḥ padmai rājante ca srajo'malāḥ |
rājitāśca [ī: rājatāśca] srajaḥ sarve sraṣṭāro jagatāṃ mayā || 51 ||

51. rajatasragiti nāma nirucyate - rājatairiti | nirvacanāntaraṃ rājanta iti | rājitā 
iti ca nirvacanāntaram |

rajatasrajamityeva rudrāṇāṃ pravaraḥ purā |
kailāse [ī: kailāsaṃ] samupasthāya rajatādhipatāṃ yayau || 52 ||

52. upākhyānamucyate - rudrāṇāmiti |

aṣṭākṣarāvimau mantrau satārau [ā, B: satāra] namasā yutau |
japārcanahutadhyānādabhīṣṭaṃ sādhayiṣyataḥ || 53 ||

53. oṃ suvarṇasraje namaḥ | oṃ rajatasraje namaḥ |

caṃkramyamāyā bhaktānāṃ drāvayāmi ca duṣkṛtam |
candravat satataṃ cittaṃ bhaktānāṃ drāvayāmi ca || 54 ||

54. candreti nāma nirucyate - caṃkramyamāṇeti | kramdhātoryaṅi caṃkramyeti 
rūpam | tatra caṃ iti padamādāya drā ityanena yoge candreti bhavati | drā iti padaṃ 
nirvakti - drāvayāmīti | drā ityasyaiva nirvacanāntaraṃ candravaditi |

udemi yogināmantarānandaspandalakṣaṇā |
caturthī tu daśāṃ teṣāṃ candravadbhāsayāmi ca || 55 ||

55. nirvacanāntaramāha - udemīti | caturthī daśā turīyāvasthā |

yogāntarāvanihato vasiṣṭhaḥ paramo muniḥ |
antaścandramayīṃ śuddhāṃ cidānandamahodadhim || 56 ||

56. upākhyānamukhena nirvacanāntaramāha - yogetyādinā |

nāḍīsthāṃ [ī: nābhisthāṃ] māmanusmṛtya punaḥ svaṃ [ā, 
ṅ: punastaṃ] yogamāptavān |
ānandajanakaḥ sadyo mantro'yaṃ me ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 57 ||

57. oṃ candrāyai namaḥ |

bhavadāvāgnidagdhānāṃ nirvṛtiṃ prakarotyayam |
ādhārābjād dviṣaṭkāntaṃ sūryabhāsā hiraṇmayī || 58 ||

58. hiraṇmayīti nāma nirucyate - ādhāretyādi | dviṣaṭkāntam dvādaśāntam | 
sūryasyeva bhāsā yasyā iti ākārantaḥ śabdaḥ |

udemi satataṃ proktā śabdasaṃkalpakorakaiḥ |
prakṛteśca pare vyomni maṇḍale ca trayīmaye || 59 ||

59. śabdasaṃkalpāḥ paśyantyādayaḥ | tadātmanodemīti itthaṃbhūtalakṣaṇe 
tṛtīyā | niruktyantaraṃ prakṛterityādi |

hiraṇmaye'vatiṣṭhe'haṃ hitāya jagatāṃ sadā |
tāṃ māṃ hiraṇmayītyevaṃ munayo vedapāragāḥ || 60 ||

stutvā samāpnuvan kāmaṃ yogino yogamuttamam |
saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvakāmārthasādhakaḥ || 61 ||

61. oṃ hiraṇmayyai namaḥ |

p. 205)

sākṣiṇī sarvabhūtānāṃ lakṣayāmi śubhāśubham |
lakṣmīścāsmi harernityaṃ lakṣyaṃ sarvamiteraham || 62 ||

62. ita ārabhya sapta ślokāḥ lakṣmīnāmanirvacanaparāḥ | darśanārthāt 
lakṣadhātornirvacanamāha - sākṣiṇīti | lakṣmīśceti | hareḥ lakṣmīḥ 
sarvasaṃpadityarthaḥ | atra śraddhayā devo devatvamaśnute aprameyaṃ hi tattejo 
yasya sā janakātmajā ityādikaṃ bhāvyam | lakṣyamiti | sarvapramiteḥ 
prameyetyarthaḥ |

dadatī kṣepaṇī cāsmi nityā tripreraṇī tathā |
tathā jñānasvarūpāhaṃ lakṣaṇīyā mitau mitau || 63 ||

63. kṣipdhātornirvacanamāha - kṣepaṇīti | tasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ tripreraṇīti | 
kāyavāṅmanasānāṃ prerayitrītyarthaḥ | atra lā dāne kṣipa preraṇe iti 
dhātudvayānniṣpattirabhipretā | tathāhaṃ jñānasvarūpā lakṣaṇīyā ||

laye nivāse nirmāṇe preraṇī prakṛteraham |
lakṣaṇākhyasya bhāvasya kalākāṣṭhādirūpiṇī || 64 ||

64. laye iti | sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāreṣu prakṛtiṃ prerayāmīti lakṣmīraham | lakṣyante 
pramīyante iti lakṣaṇāni sarve bhāvāḥ | teṣāṃ kṣepaṇī iti niruktiḥ |

avyaktavyaktasattvasthā prerayitrī sadāsmyaham |
lakṣaṃ nayāmi cātmānaṃ lāmi cānte kṣipāmi ca || 65 ||

65. lakṣamityādi niruktyantaram | tathā lāmītyapi | līnā bhavāmītyarthaḥ | kṣipāmi 
prerayāmi | līdhātuṃ kṣipadhātuṃ cādāya nirvacanam |

kṣipāmi kṣapayāmyekā kṣiṇomi duritaṃ satām |
kṣame kṣamā hi bhūtānāṃ mime manye ca māmi ca || 66 ||

66. nirvacanāntaramāha - kṣipāmīti | kṣamadhātoḥ vyutpattimāha - kṣame 
iti | mīśabdavyutpattimāha - mime ityādinā |

ityetān mayi dṛṣṭvārthān paramarṣirudāradhīḥ |
lakṣmīrlakṣaya metyeva [ī: lakṣmīlakṣaṇalakṣmīṃ māṃ] kapilo 
muniruktavān || 67 ||

67. he lakṣmīḥ mā māṃ lakṣaya kaṭākṣayeti kapilo muniruvācetyarthaḥ |

pañcākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ pātālagatisādhanaḥ |
divyāntarikṣabhaumānāṃ bhogānāmupaṣādanaḥ || 68 ||

68. oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ |

tanurjñānamayī sā me viṣṇorhṛdi ca vartate [ī: viṣṇoriva vivartate] |
ātmajñānamidaṃ puṇyaṃ yogajñānamidaṃ param [ī: 
yogarūpasamanvitam] || 69 ||

69. anapagāminīti nāma nirvakti - tanuriti | viṣṇoranapāyitvāt anapagāminīti 
nāma |

[ī: omits this line] bhānāmiva gatā kāntiḥ śītaraśmau sadā tathā |
śaktiḥ śaktimato viṣṇoḥ sthitāhamanapāyinī || 70 ||

apaścāhamayāmyekā dravo bhūtvā guṇo mahān |
apāvāhayamādau ca muniṃ bhūtvā sarasvatī || 71 ||

71. nirvacanāntaramāha - apaśceti | apsu dravākhyo guṇo'ham | tasmāt tābhyo 
nāpaimītyarthaḥ | nirvacanāntaramāha - apāvāhayamiti | apopasargāt 
vāhayaterlaṅ |

sārasvate jale pūrvaṃ viśvāmitroditā satī [ī: viśvāmitre sitātmani] |
apovāha vasiṣṭhaṃ taṃ satyasandhā sarasvatī || 72 ||

72. viśvāmitreṇoktā satī tatpratidvandvinaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ jale ahamapovāheti liṭ |

ṛṣayaḥ prāhurevaṃ māṃ vasiṣṭhe srotasā hṛte |
satye satyapriyaṃ pāhi vasiṣṭhaṃ śātravāditi || 73 ||

73. evamapagāminīśabdaṃ niṣpādyādhunā tadviparyayavācitāmāha - 
ṛṣaya iti | śātravāt pāhīti māṃ prāhurityanvayaḥ |

p. 206)

sāhaṃ sarasvatī bhūtvā tamapovāha śātravāt |
ṛṣayo nāma cakrurme tadā hyanapagāminīm || 74 ||

74. ahaṃ taṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ śātravādapovāha apāvāhayam apāsārayamityarthaḥ |

navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvāpadvinivāraṇaḥ |
aśvā pūrvāhanī cāsmi vasāmi ca pure sadā || 75 ||

75. oṃ anapagāminyai namaḥ | ahaṃ buddhyādirūpe pure aśvarūpā pūrūpā 
vāhanī cāsmi | tatra vasāmi ca | buddhiṃ nānāviṣayeṣvākṛṣya dhāvanāt aśvā | 
prāṇāvāsasthānabhūtā pūḥ | ātmatayā śarīravahanāt vāhanī | ataḥ aśvapūrveti 
nāma |

buddhiprāṇaśarīrākhye trividhe trividhātmanā |
aśvānāṃ heṣavannādaṃ [ī: heṣaṇānādaṃ] yogārambhe karomi ca || 76 ||

76. pakṣāntaramāha - aśvānāmiti | pūrvaṃ yogārambhe aśveva tadāmi | 
aśvapūrvāyai namaḥ |

nāḍīmadhyaṃ samāyātā karomi rathavad dhvanim |
vyomarandhramanuprāptā hastinādavinādinī || 77 ||

77. rathamadhyānāmanirvacanam - nāḍīti | hastinādaprabodhinīti nāma nirvakti 
- vyometyādi | oṃ aśvapūrvāyai namaḥ | oṃ rathamadhyāyai namaḥ | oṃ 
hastinādaprabodhinyai namaḥ |

yogino yatamānā māṃ tridhaivaṃ pratipedire |
ādyāvaṣṭākṣarau mantrāvantya ekādaśākṣaraḥ || 78 ||

abhīpsitapradā hyete trayo mantrā hi manmayāḥ |
śṛṇomi karuṇāṃ vācaṃ śṛṇāmi duritam satām || 79 ||

79. śrīnāmanirvacanamārabhate - śṛṇomītyādinā | śru śravaṇe śṝ 
hiṃsāyām śṝ vistāre iti dhātavaḥ |

śṛṇāmi ca guṇairviśvaṃ śaraṇaṃ cāsmi śāśvatam |
śarīraṃ ca harerasmi śraddhayā [F, ī: sevitā] cepsitā suraiḥ || 80 ||

80. śraddhayeti | asmāt śakāraṃ rephaṃ cādāya īpsitapadādīkāraṃ saṃyojya 
śrīśabda iti bhāvaḥ |

śāntādhārapadasthāsmi paśyā rantī [ī: viśvatantrī] ca nābhijā |
preraṇī ca dhiyāṃ madhyā sṛṣṭirvaktre tathārṇasām || 81 ||

81. śāntetyādi | śāntāpadāt śakāraṃ rantīpadāt rephaṃ preraṇīpadādīkāraṃ 
cādāya śrīśabda iti bhāvaḥ | arṇasāṃ varṇānāṃ sṛṣṭiriti vaikharīrūpamucyate 
|

catuḥsthānasthitā caivaṃ śāntāpaśyādibhedinī |
śrayāmi śrayaṇīyāsmi śaktibhī [ā: śakromi] remi rāmi ca || 82 ||

82. śrayāmi viṣṇum | śrayaṇīyā śaktibhiḥ jayādibhiḥ sevyā | remi āśritapāpāni 
kṣiṇomi | rāmi sarvān kāmān dadāmi |

śakterujjvalinī cāsmi śaṃtamā ratirīpsitā |
iti trayyantatattvajñāḥ śriyaṃ māṃ vidurañjasā || 83 ||

83. śakteḥ prakāśayitrī | śaṃtamā maṅgalatamā | ratirūpā | īpsitā prārthanīyā | 
atrāpi padatrayāt śakārarephekārān saṃyojya śrīśabdaniṣpattirabhipretā |

[ī: ahaṃ nātho vibhūtiśca trailokyaṃ ca sureśvara] api nātho vibhūtirme 
trailokyaṃ seśvarāmaram |
parāṃ madīyavarṇasya kalāṃ nārhati ṣoḍaśīm || 84 ||

ādye padatraye varṇāḥ śrīṃhrīmomiti manmayāḥ |
eṣa [ā, ṅ: eṣu] vaibhiścaturbhistairmadīyaṃ dhāryate vapuḥ || 85 ||

85. eṣa veti | oṃ śriyai namaḥ iti mantraścetyarthaḥ | ebhiścaturbhiriti | śrīṃ hrīṃ 
oṃ oṃ śriyai namaḥ ityetaiścaturbhirityarthaḥ |

p. 207)

ekaikaśo dviśo vāpi triśo vā sarva eva vā |
japtārcitahutadhyātāḥ sādhayeyurabhīpsitam || 86 ||

prayatnenaiva gopyaṃ tadetadratnacatuṣṭayam |
anyonyaphalitaṃ sarvairaśeṣairadhikaṃ guṇaiḥ || 87 ||

[ī: śuṣmiṇo me'khilairmāyairmahimā hi jagatkṣaye] mime 
mīye'khilairmānairmayi māti jagat kṣaye |
ātmeśvaravatī cāhaṃ vyāptāyāṃ mayi meti dhīḥ || 88 ||

88. meti nāmanirvacanam - mime ityādinā | sarvaṃ praminomi | mīye pramīye | 
māti parimitaṃ bhavati | ātmetyādi asmacchabdānniṣpannaṃ maśabdamādāyārtha 
upavarṇyate | meti dhīriti | ahamarthadhīrityarthaḥ |

ātmavaccepsitātyarthamato māṃ madvido viduḥ |
pañcākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 89 ||

89. ātmavaditi | ma iva meti vyutpattiriti bhāvaḥ | oṃ māyai namaḥ |

pradātrī sarvakāmānāmavitrī sarvakarmaṇām |
devasya dayitā cāsmi devīṃ māṃ munayo viduḥ || 90 ||

90. devīśabdaṃ nirvakti - pradātrīti | dādhātumavadhātuṃ cādāya nirucyate | 
devasya dayiteti | puṃyoge ṅīṣiti bhāvaḥ | oṃ devyai namaḥ |

pañcākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ |
śabdāye sarvabhūtānāmantaḥsthā cinmayī sadā || 91 ||

91. kāṃ sosmitām ityatra kāmiti pṛthak padam | keti nāma nirvakti - śabdāye 
iti | śabdaṃ karomītyarthaḥ |

kāye ca nikhilairvedairanviṣye keti cākhilaiḥ |
brahmarūpadharā cāhaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇī || 92 ||

92. kāye iti | pratipādye ityarthaḥ | kiṃśabdamādāyāha - anviṣye iti | ka iti 
brahmaṇo nāmeti matvāha - brahmetyādi | oṃ kāyai namaḥ |

sṛjāmi vividhān bhāvānsvādhyāyādhyāyatatparān [ā, B, c: 
sarvān-] |
ataḥ kāmiti māṃ prāhurmunayo vedapāragāḥ || 93 ||

pañcākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ svādhyāyaphaladāyakaḥ |
uditi brahmaṇo nāma vikastistasya tu smitam || 94 ||

94. sosmiteti nāma nirvakti - uditīti | tasyoditi nāma iti śrutyartho'trābhipretaḥ | 
tasya brahmaṇo yā vikastirvikāso vṛhattvamiti yāvat sā vikastireva smitam | 
usmitamiti rūpam | tena sahitā sosmitā | bhagavato nārāyaṇasya yat bṛhattvaṃ tat 
etadāyattamityuktaṃ bhavati | yadāhuḥ - apāṅgā bhūyāṃso yadupari paraṃ 
brahma tadabhūt iti | oṃ sosmitāyai namaḥ |

mayyāyattā vikastiḥ sā sosmitāṃ māṃ tato viduḥ |
saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro vikastiṃ bhūyasīṃ vahet [ā, B, c: 
sahet] || 95 ||

hitā ca ramaṇīyā ca madīyā prakṛtiḥ parā |
tāṃ sattvarūpāmālambya taranti munayastamaḥ || 96 ||

96. hiraṇyaprākāreti nāma nirucyate - hitā ceti | prākāraśabdaḥ prakṛtiparaḥ 
| oṃ hiraṇyaprākārāyai namaḥ 

[ī: omits this line] ato hiraṇyaprākārāmṛṣayo māmupāsate |
daśākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhidaḥ || 97 ||

p. 208)

ārādaśeṣadoṣāṇāṃ drāviṇī māmupeyuṣām |
adhomukhācchiraḥ padmāt srutayāmṛtadhārayā || 98 ||

98. ādreti nāma nirvakti - ārāditi | dūre ityarthaḥ | nirvacanāntaram - 
adhomukhāditi |

abhiṣiktā sadārdrāsmi dayayārdrāntarāsmi ca |
jvalāmi sarvabhūtāntargagane [ī: bhūtagagane parācca] parame sadā || 99 ||

99. jvalantīti nāma nirvakti - jvalāmīti |

śuddhā nirañjanā satyā bhāsayantī jagat tviṣā |
aśikhā triśikhā cāhaṃ pañcapañcaśikhāvatī || 100 ||

100. śabdabrahmasvarūpatvamāha - śuddheti | aśikheti parārūpamucyate | 
paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharībhedena triśikhā | sparśātmanā pañcaviṃśatiśikhā |

saptadhā ca punastredhā jvalāmi vapuṣi sthitā |
ṣaḍakṣarāvibhau mantrau nirvṛtyaujjvalyadāyakau || 101 ||

101. yādisāntadhāraṇāvyūhātmanā saptadhā | halakṣātmanā tridhā cetyarthaḥ | 
oṃ ārdrāyai namaḥ | oṃ jvalantyai namaḥ |

harau prītimatī nityaṃ tṛptā bhakteṣu nityadā |
prākṛtaiśca vinā bhogairnityatṛptāsmyahaṃ svataḥ || 102 ||

102. tṛptete nāmno nirvacanamāha - harāviti | prākṛtairvineti | 
aprākṛtairityarthaḥ | oṃ tṛptāyai namaḥ |

tāṃ tāṃ tṛptāmanudhyāya munayo vedapāragāḥ [F, ṅ, ī: yoga##-
jñānamūlāṃ parāṃ tṛptiṃ nityāṃ prāptāḥ sudhāmayīm || 103 ||

ṣaḍakṣaro hyayaṃ mantrastarpayatyakhilaṃ jagat |
tarpayāmi guṇairviṣṇumātmānaṃ tadguṇairapi || 104 ||

104. tarpayantīti nāmāha - tarpayāmīti | tarpaṇaṃ ca bahūnāṃ bahubhiḥ 
sādhanairvarṇayati - guṇairityādinā |

dvisaptatyā sahasreṇa nāḍīnāṃ dehasāgarm |
tarpayāmi rasairnityaṃ prāṇānāṃ preraṇāvaśāt [ī: prāṇāyāmavaśāt 
sadā] || 105 ||

105. dehe dvāsaptatirnāḍyaḥ yogaśāstraprasiddhāḥ | atra dehasya sāgaratvena 
nāḍīnāṃ nadītvena prāṇānāṃ vāyutvena rasānāṃ jalatvena cādhyavasāyo 
vivakṣitaḥ |

sauṣumnenādhvanā nityaṃ paraṃ bhāvamupeyuṣām |
bimbabhāvamupetāhaṃ [ī: viśva-] vimale yogadarpaṇe || 106 ||

106. prakārāntaramāha - sauṣumneneti |

ātmabimbasamudbhūtaiḥ paramārthaiḥ sudhārasaiḥ |
cinmayaistarpayāmyantaryogināṃ sattvamuttamam || 107 ||

prakṭyādi viśeṣāntaṃ pariṇāmonmukhaṃ sadā |
kāryabhāvaṃ samāpannamakṣiṇvantī nijairbalaiḥ || 108 ||

108. prakārāntaramāha - prakṛtyādīti | sadā pariṇāmonmukhamityanena 
prakṛteḥ nityapariṇāmasvabhāvatvamuktaṃ bhavati |

āpagābhirivāmbhodhiṃ prāṇādhāanena [B, c, F, ī: 
prāṇadānena] tarpaye |
sneheneva sadā dīpaṃ prāṇināṃ karaṇāni ca || 109 ||

109. tātparyāntaramāha - sneheneti |

nijasaṃvidrasenaiva tarpayāmyakṣayātmanā |
tarpayantīti māṃ prāhuryogino yogapāragāḥ || 110 ||

saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantrastarpayatyakhilaṃ [ā, B, ī: aniśaṃ] 
jagat |
padyamānaṃ minotīti [ā, B: manotīti] kālaṃ padmaṃ pracakṣate || 111 
||

111. oṃ tarpayantyai namaḥ | padme sthiteti nāma nirvakti - padyamānamiti | 
sakalaṃ prameyamityarthaḥ | minoti paricchinatti | oṃ padme sthitāyai namaḥ |

p. 209)

kālamapyakhilaṃ śaśvat kalayantī sthitā sadā |
stutvā tvanena nāmnā māṃ kālātītaḥ kṛtī bhavet || 112 ||

puṃpradhāneśvarānnityaṃ varṇayāmyātmatejasā |
padmākāraiśca varṇairme bhūṣitā tanuruttamaiḥ || 113 ||

113. padyamānatvāt puṃpradhāneśvarāḥ padmaśabdārthāḥ | tātparyāntaraṃ 
padmākārairiti | oṃ padmavarṇāyai namaḥ | 

padmavarṇeti māṃ stutvā śāstravaiśadyamāpnuyāt |
udgataḥ prathamo yoṃ'śuḥ kṣīrasāgaramanthane || 114 ||

114. candreti nāma nirucyate - udgata iti | oṃ candrāyai namaḥ |

candrākhyaḥ sa madīyoṃ'śurudgacchantyāḥ puraḥsaraḥ |
ṛṣayo matprabhāvajñā māṃ tu candrāṃ pracakṣate || 115 ||

yaḥ sa candro madaṃśūnāṃ koṭikoṭyaṃśakoṭijaḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaro hyayaṃ mantro manovaimalyadāyakaḥ || 116 ||

prakṛṣyamāṇā bhāso me sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |
yenecchati tirodhātuṃ tanme bhāsā tirohitam || 117 ||

117. prakṛṣyamāṇā ityādi | prabhāsānāmanirvacanamatra | bhāsāṃ 
prakarṣamevāha - yeneti | sūryādiryena tejasānyeṣāṃ tejastirayitumicchati 
tadapi mattejasā tirodhīyate |

yathā hi svaśiraśchāyā svapadā naiva laṅghyate |
sā padādagrato yāti yena laṅghanamicchati || 118 ||

118. apradhṛṣyatve laukikaṃ nidarśanamāha - yatheti |

nityoditacidānandā matprabhāḥ satatojjvalāḥ |
śraddhāṃ somamapo'nnaṃ ca vīryaṃ haviriti kramāt || 119 ||

119. prakārāntaramāha - nityetyādi | śraddhāmityādi | etacca chāndogye 
prasiddham | dvitīyāntānāṃ śraddhāmityādīnām asyantītyuttareṇānvayaḥ |

bhogyaśaktiprabhā etā asyantī ṣaṭsu vahniṣu |
prabhāsā munibhiḥ procye tantravedāntapāragaiḥ || 120 ||

120. ṣaṭsu vahniṣu svargādiṣvityarthaḥ | prabhā asyatīti vyutpattiḥ | oṃ prabhāsāyai 
namaḥ | 

saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantrastejaḥsaṃtatisādhakaḥ |
yaśo yadujjvalaṃ loke vidyādānādisaṃbhavam || 121 ||

121. yaśaseti nāma nirucyate - yaśa iti | 

madīyaṃ tadyaśastacca nānārūpaṃ vibhajyate |
māmeva bhājanaṃ viddhi yaśasastejasaḥ śriyaḥ || 122 ||

122. tacca yaśaśca nānārūpaṃ bhavati | tadevāha - yaśasa ityādinā |

ato yaśasvinīṃ tāṃ māṃ yaśaseti vidurbudhāḥ |
saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro yaśodo japato [c: yaśastejaḥprado] bhavet || 
123 ||

123. oṃ yaśasāyai namaḥ | etadanusāreṇa candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ yaśasāṃ 
jvalantīm iti sūktapāṭhaḥ |

svargaparjanyabhū puṃstrīvaiśvānaravibhāgataḥ |
ādadānā haviḥ prāptaṃ śraddhāsomādisaṃjñitam || 124 ||

124. jvalantīti nāma nirvakti - svargetyādinā |

ṣoḍhātmānaṃ vibhajyāhamagnibhāvamupāgatā |
jvalantī munibhirgītā bhoktṛśaktiprabhojjvalā || 125 ||

125. bhoktṛśaktītyanena bhogyaśaktitātparyakaprabhāsānāmavailakṣaṇyaṃ 
pratipāditaṃ bhavati | oṃ jvalantyai namaḥ |

agnīṣomavibhāgena viśvamevaṃ bhajāmyaham [ā, B, ṅ: 
bhavāmyaham] |
mantreṇānena māṃ stutvā sādhayedyadabhīpsitam || 126 ||

devena hariṇā juṣṭā sadā devaiśca sevitā |
devāśca māmupāśritya viṣayān pratyavasthitāḥ [ā, B: 
pratyavasthitān] || 127 ||

127. devajuṣṭānāmanirvacanaṃ devenetyādinā | devaśabdasyendriyaparatva##-

p. 110)

pariṇāmaviśeṣatvāt prakṛteste hyacetanāḥ |
ato macchaktimādāya śuddhasaṃvitkriyāmayīm || 128 ||

viṣayeṣu pravartante śrotravāṅmana ādayaḥ |
vṛttyartha [ī: pratyakṣe] sevitāmakṣairdevajuṣṭāṃ tu māṃ viduḥ || 129 ||

129. devaśabdasyendriyaparatvādāha - śrotretyādi | vṛttyarthe 
viṣayavyāpṛti-rūpārthe | akṣaiḥ indriyaiḥ | oṃ devajuṣṭāyai namaḥ |

sarvaśaktipradāmantardevajuṣṭāmavasthitām |
śaśvanmāmanusaṃcintya devān vijayate'khilān || 130 ||

matta evodgatānīha vijñānāni maharṣiṇām |
śaktayaśca kriyāścaiva yāstā uccāvacā nṛṇām || 131 ||

131. udārānāmaniruktiḥ mata evetyādinā | oṃ udārāyai namaḥ | 

viśṛṅkhaleṣṭadāṃ cāpi māmudārāṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvamiṣṭhaṃ prayacchati || 132 ||

tanomi pañca kṛtyāni tāye ca jagadātmanā |
tāṃ māṃ tāmiti [ī: tāṃ tu māmiti] tattvajñāḥ prāhurvedāntapāragāḥ || 
133 ||

133. tāṃ padmanemīm ityatra tāmiti pṛthak nāmābhipretya nirvacanamāha - 
tanomīti | pañca kṛtyāni sargādīni | tāye vistṛtā bhavāmītyarthaḥ | tāyṛ 
saṃtānapālanayoḥ iti dhātuḥ | oṃ tāyai namaḥ |

pañcākṣaro hyayaṃ mantrastanoti śubhavistṛtim |
prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ caiva nayāmi svena tejasā || 134 ||

134. padmanemīnāmanirvacanam - prakṛtimityādinā | nayāmīti 
padadhātvarthaḥ | nemiśabdārthaḥ bahiriti | oṃ padmanemyai namaḥ |

kālāccāpi bahirbhūtvā padmanemīṃ tato viduḥ |
saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidaḥ || 135 ||

ādityaṃ varṇayāmekā [B, c: ādityavarṇaṃ-] tejasā yaśasā 
śriyā |
ādityasthā ca varṇātmā bhūtvā divyā trayīmayī || 136 ||

136. ādityavarṇeti nāmāha - ādityamiti | varṇayāmi varṇavantaṃ tejasvinaṃ 
karomi | varṇaśabdasyākṣaraparatvamabhisaṃdhāyāha - varṇātmeti |

prakāśayantī sarvārthānatītānāgatānapi |
pitṛdevamanuṣyāṇāṃ cakṣurasmi sanātanam || 137 || 

137. cakṣuriti | cakṣurmitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ iti śrutyartho jñātavyaḥ |

ādibhūtaśca varṇo me tāraḥ prathamavācakaḥ |
tatra śāntoditānandā nandāmyātmānamātmanā || 138 ||

138. ādau tyaḥ siddha ityartha matvāha - ādibhūta iti |

tailadhārāvadacchinnā dīrghaghaṇṭāninādinī [F: vinādinī] |
praṇavasya śikhāsūkṣmā sā me śabdamayī tanuḥ || 139 ||

tatra brahmaṇi niṣṇāto māṃ drāgadhigamiṣyati |
ādityavarṇajātaṃ me śabdamayyā upasthitam || 140 ||

140. tatra brahmaṇīti | praṇavaśikhāyāmityarthaḥ | ādityavarṇajātaṃ 
praṇavājjātaṃ sarvamapi vāṅmayamityarthaḥ | oṃ ādityavarṇāyai namaḥ |

śāntāpaśyādirūpeṇa vaikharī varṇanādinī |
duhānā sakalānarthān dhenuḥ kāmadughā sthitā [ā, B: duvāsmi sā] 
|| 141 ||

etānādityavarṇeti [ī: omits six quarters from here] mayyarthānṛṣayo 
viduḥ |
navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvakāmaprapūrakaḥ || 142 ||

kirantī kiraṇān loke kirantī [ā, B: kiratī] cottarottaram |
vāyunā devamitreṇa maṇinādhāravahninā || 143 ||

143. kīrtināmanirvacanam - kirantītyādi | kṝ vikṣepe | vikṣepaḥ kiraṇānāṃ 
śabdānāṃ ca | tatra śabdānāmāha - uttarottaramiti | paśyantīmadhyamā##-
maṇinetyasya vivaraṇam - ādhāravahnineti |

p. 211)

śanairviśramya viśramya patreṣu jalajanmanām |
dvādaśānāṃ tataścordhvaṃ bhajāmi dvādaśāntimam || 144 ||

144. śrutau upaitu ityasyārthavarṇanam - bhajāmīti | oṃ kīrtyai namaḥ |

kīrtayanti tataḥ kīrtiṃ munayo māṃ manīṣiṇaḥ |
pañcākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro yogavaimalyadāyakaḥ || 145 ||

ṛddhāsmyahaṃ [ī: ṛdhyāmyahaṃ] guṇairviṣṇorardhayāmi ca yoginaḥ 
|
patreṣu yogapadmānāmādhārāntaracāriṇām || 146 ||

146. ṛddhiriti nāma nirvakti - ṛddheti | samṛddhetyarthaḥ | ardhayāmi 
prīṇayāmi | vṛddhimevāha - patreṣviti |

uttarottaramṛdhyāmi bhajantī [ī: bhaje'haṃ] vistṛtiṃ parām |
[ī: omits five lines from here] ṛddhiṃ vṛddhāstataḥ prāhuryogino 
yogadīpinīm || 147 ||

147. ṛdhyāmi vṛddhiṃ prāpnomi | oṃ ṛddhyai namaḥ |

gandhādayaḥ pṛthivyādyā dvārāṇi mama vedane |
sarveṣāṃ puṇyagandhānāṃ dvārabhūtāsmi śāśvatī || 148 ||

148. gandhaśabdo rūparasādīnāmapyupalakṣakastadāśrayapṛthivyādīni lakṣayati 
| annaṃ brahmeti vyajānāt ityatrānnamayakośo brahmajñānadvāratvena śrutau 
vihitaḥ | pṛthivī vā annam iti śrutirevānnaśabdaṃ pṛthīvīparamācaṣṭe | ato 
devījñāne pṛthivyādayo dvārabhūyamāpadyante | oṃ gandhadvārāyai namaḥ ||

gandhadvāreti māṃ prāhurviprā vedāntapāragāḥ |
durādharṣāsmi sarveṣāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām || 149 ||

śuddhā saṃvit kriyā cāhaṃ nārhā kairapi bādhitum |
sarveṣāmātmabhūtānā mama saṃvitkriyātmanaḥ || 150 ||

jñātṛtvamapi kartṛtvaṃ yo nāmāpaninīṣati |
jñātā kartā niṣedhasya sa nirvakṣyati tat katham || 151 ||

151. tat apanayanam |

śakto dharṣayituṃ kaścinnaiva saṃvidgatiṃ mama |
tadabhāvā vicintyaivaṃ hyabhāve saṃvideva sā || 152 ||

152. tadabhāvā dharṣaṇābhāvarūpetyarthaḥ | oṃ durādharṣāyai namaḥ |

durādharṣeti māṃ prāhuḥ sāṃkhyajñānavicakṣaṇāḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro hyayaṃ mantrastamogativimocanaḥ [ī: bhītivimocanaḥ] || 153 ||

nityena [ī: nityā ca] viṣṇunā puṣṭā nityaṃ puṣṭā ca sadguṇaiḥ |
viṣayairme vinā puṣṭā nityaṃ saṃvit parā tanuḥ || 154 ||

154. nityapuṣṭānāmanirvacanam - nityenetyādinā | sadguṇaiḥ 
jñānaśaktyādiguṇaiḥ | viṣayairvināpi me saṃvidrūpā parā tanuḥ 
puṣṭetyanvayaḥ | oṃ nityapuṣṭāyai namaḥ |

saiva puṣṇāti viṣayānajaḍābhirjaḍātmanaḥ |
nityapuṣṭāṃ tu māṃ prāhuḥ siddhāḥ saṃvidvicakṣaṇāḥ || 155 ||

aṣṭākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro nityaṃ puṣṇāti saṃvidam |
kariṇo nāma kartārastriśuddhāstrikriyāparāḥ || 156 ||

156. karīṣiṇīti nāma nirvakti - kariṇa iti | kartāra iti | karinśabdaḥ 
kṛdhātorniṣpanna iti bhāvaḥ | triśuddhāḥ kāyavāṅmanasaśuddhāḥ | trikriyāḥ 
yajanadānādhyayanarupāḥ |

tānicchāmi sadā draṣṭuṃ manasā yāmi tān [B: dhāritān] sadā |
himaśailendrasaṃkāśā gajendrā mama vāhanāḥ || 157 ||

157. icchārthakamudhātumādāyārthamāha - tānicchāmīti | iṣa gatau 
ityetadabhisandhāyāha - manasā yāmīti | kariśabdasya gajaparatvaprasiddhi##-

p. 212)

tairīśvarā sadā yāmi kartrī cāntavatī [ī: annavatī] sadā |
karīṣiṇīti māṃ tena tattvajñāḥ saṃpracakṣate || 158 ||

saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhidaḥ |
bhūtānāmīśvarā cāsmi priyeṇeśena [ī: priyā ceśena] sarvadā || 159 ||

159. īśvarīti nāma nirāha - bhūtānāmityādinā | īśvareti īṣṭe ityarthe 
stheśabhāsa ityādinā varaci rūpam | bhūtaśabdo nikhilacetanācetanaparaḥ | 
priyeṇeśeneti sahayoge tṛtīyā | vanitā dhyātetyarthaḥ | oṃ īśvaryai namaḥ |

varadā bhuvaneśānā vanitā [ī: bhuvaneśānāmīḍitā] ca sadākhilaiḥ |
vṛddhidā vardhamānā ca kṣapaṇī ca sadāṃhasām || 160 ||

īśvarītyeva me nāma tena vede nirūpitam |
ṣaḍakṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvaiśvaryasamṛddhidaḥ || 161 ||

bhaumāntarikṣadivyākhyā ye cāpyaprākṛtāḥ pare |
sadānandamayāstvete sarve kāmā mayi śritāḥ || 162 ||

manorathānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parāhaṃ vibhramasthalī |
viṣṇośca manasaḥ kāmaḥ sāhaṃ sarvātiśāyinī || 163 ||

163. manasaḥ kāma iti nāmno nirvacanāntaramāha - manorathānāmiti | oṃ 
manasaḥ kāmāya namaḥ |

manasaḥ kāma ityeva tena māṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ surāḥ |
navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhidaḥ || 164 ||

laukikyo'pyatha vaidikyastathā bāhyāgamodbhavāḥ |
nirghoṣā ghoṣavatyaśca yā vācaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 165 ||

165. vāca ākūtiriti nāma nirvakti - laukikya iti |

māmabhipretya sarvāsāṃ tāsāmuccāraṇakriyā |
māmabhiprayate sarvo janaḥ sarvātmanā sthitām || 166 ||

166. abhipretyeti | ākūtiśabdo'bhiprāyapara iti bhāvaḥ | sarvavacasāṃ 
tātparyabhūmirityarthaḥ | oṃ vāca ākūtyai namaḥ |

tena tena prakāreṇa vācāmuccāraṇakrame |
ākūrtirvacasāṃ tena vedajñairasmi bhāvitā || 167 ||

aṣṭākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvaśabdārthasiddhidaḥ |
sacca tyacca jagad dvedhā yat pramāṇena dṛśyate || 168 ||

168. satyamiti nāma nirāha - sacceti | sacca tyaccābhavat iti śrutiratrābhipretā | 
oṃ satyāya namaḥ |

tat sarvamahamasmīti satyaṃ māmṛṣayo'bruvan |
ṣaḍakṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvasatyaphalapradaḥ || 169 ||

paśyanti paśavo jīvā vidhābhistisṛbhiḥ sthitāḥ |
teṣāṃ rūpaṃ tu yacchakra caitanyaṃ heyavarjitam || 170 ||

170. paśūnāṃ rūpamiti nāma nirāha - paśyantīti | paśuśabdo jīvaparaḥ | 
tisṛbhirvidhābhiriti | devatiryaṅmanuṣyarūpābhiḥ baddhamuktanityarūpā##-

tadrūpamahamevāsmi ciddhanānandarūpiṇī |
macchaktileśāste sarve jīvāścicchaktisaṃjñakāḥ || 171 ||

āgneyī yā hi macchaktiḥ sā hi jātā tathā tathā |
paśūnāṃ rūpamityevaṃ sāṃkhyā māṃ saṃpracakṣate || 172 ||

172. āgneyī śaktiḥ bhoktṛśaktiḥ | oṃ paśūnāṃ rupāya namaḥ |

navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ samyagjñānaphalapradaḥ |
traiguṇyaṃ ṣaḍguṇotthaṃ [B, F: ṣāḍguṇotthaṃ] ca dvidhānnaṃ 
parikīrtitam || 173 ||

173. annasya yaśa iti nāma nirāha - traiguṇyamiti | traiguṇyamannaṃ 
prākṛtabhogyajātam | ṣāḍguṇyamannam aprākṛtabhogyajātam yadabhipretya 
ahamannādo'hamannādo'hamannādaḥ iti muktānāṃ gānaṃ śrutirāha |

p. 113)

traiguṇyamanubaddhānāṃmitareṣāmathetarat |
dvividhasyāpi cānnasya yadyaśo rūpamuttamam || 174 ||

tadahaṃ sarvabhūtātmā tattvajñaiḥ parikīrtitā |
prākṛtāprākṛtā bhogā macchaktipravijṛmbhitāḥ || 175 ||

somaśaktirmadīyā yā sā hi jātā tathā tathā |
annasya yaśa ityeva māṃ vidustattvacintakāḥ || 176 ||

176. somaśaktiḥ bhogyaśaktiḥ | oṃ annasya yaśase namaḥ |

navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro bhogasarvasvadāyakaḥ |
mime ṣaḍadhvano vyagrā mīye mānaistathākhilaiḥ || 177 ||

177. mātaraṃ padmamālinīm ityatratyaṃ māteti nāma nirvakti - mime iti | 
bhuvanapadamantratattvakalāvarṇākhyān ṣaḍadhvanaḥ paricchinadmītyarthaḥ |

mitiśca sarvamānānāṃ māti cāntarmamākhilam |
tārayāmi jagat sarvamapāraṃ [ī: sarvaṃ paramaṃ] bhavasāgaram || 178 ||

178. mitiḥ jñānam | māti parimitaṃ vartate | evaṃ māśabdārthamuktvā 
tṛśabdārthamāha - tārayāmīti | tṝ plavanataraṇayoḥ iti dhātuḥ |

uttirṇā sarvadoṣābdheḥ plave bhūteṣu cetasā |
plāvayāmi jagadviśvaṃ [ī: sarvaṃ] payasā meghatāṃ gatā || 179 ||

179. plavanārthamāha - plāvayāmīti | oṃ mātre namaḥ |

priyaṃ hitaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ cintayāmi karomi ca |
tena māṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mātaraṃ yogino viduḥ || 180 ||

pañcākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvabhogasamṛddhidaḥ |
suṣumnā nāma yā nāḍī nāḍīcakrasya nāyikā || 181 ||

muktiyānaṃ mahāyānaṃ yogiyānamiti śrutā |
śaktiryā vaiṣṇavī sūkṣmā manmayī parikīrtitā || 182 ||

182. suṣumnāparyāyanāmānyāha - muktiyānamiti |

saṃkalpaviṣayaḥ sarvo yāmālambyāvatiṣṭhate |
ūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca yā bhittvā pratijīvaṃ vapurgatim [B, F: 
punargatim] || 183 ||

vyāptā paramamākāśaṃ sā suṣumneti gīyate |
muktaye'khilajīvānāṃ saṃsārākhilakhedinām || 184 ||

184. paramamākāśam brahmarandhram |

sāhaṃ suṣumnārūpeṇa varte deheṣu dehinām |
ā vastiśīrṣādā mūrdhnastasyāṃ śaktau puraṃdara || 185 ||

185. vastiḥ nābheradhobhāgaḥ |

ādhārākhyāni padmāni dvātriṃśat saṃsthitāni vai |
padmānāṃ mālayā vyāptā tato'haṃ padmamālinī || 186 ||

186. dvātriṃśaditi | yogaśāstraprasiddhāni ādhārapadmāni |

prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ caiva kālaṃ caiva sanātanam |
dhārayāmi svarūpeṇa tato'haṃ padmamālinī || 187 ||

187. prakṛtyādīnāṃ padmaśabdārthatvaṃ pūrvamevoktam | oṃ padmamālinyai 
namaḥ |

aṣṭākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvakarmaphalapradaḥ |
poṣaṃ karomi sarveṣāṃ rūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā || 188 ||

188. puṣkariṇīnāma nirvakti - poṣamiti | puṣdhātuṃ kṛdhātuṃ cādāya 
niruktirvivakṣitā |

puṣkaraṃ ca nayāmyekā kālākhyaṃ padmarūpakam |
tena puṣkariṇītyevamṛṣayo māṃ pracakṣate || 189 ||

189. padmaparyāyāt puṣkaraśabdāt vyutpattimāha - puṣkaramiti | oṃ 
puṣkariṇyai namaḥ |

p. 214)

saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvapoṣaphalapradaḥ |
iṣṭāsmi sarvadevānāṃ saṃgatā hariṇā sadā || 190 ||

190. yaṣṭiriti nāmāha - iṣṭāsmīti | sarvadevaiḥ pūjitetyarthaḥ |

dātrī ca sarvakāmānāmakhilasyāvalambanam |
māmālambyāvatiṣṭhante pradhānapuruṣādayaḥ || 191 ||

191. yaṣṭiśabdasya daṇḍārthakatvābhiprāyeṇāha - avalambanamiti | oṃ 
yaṣṭaye namaḥ |

yaṣṭirityevamṛṣayo māṃ tataḥ saṃpracakṣate |
ṣaḍakṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvayogaphalapradaḥ || 192 ||

piṅgalāsmi svayā bhāsā prataptakanakābhayā |
piṅgāya cāpyadāṃ pūrvaṃ yakṣeśāya mahāśriyam || 193 ||

193. piṅgalānāmāha - piṅgāyeti | lā dāne iti dhātumabhisaṃdhāyāha - 
adāmiti | oṃ piṅgalāyai namaḥ |

yakṣeśo māṃ purā śakra piṅgaletyevamūcivān |
saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro yogatejaḥsamṛddhidaḥ || 194 ||

toṣayāmi guṇairviṣṇuṃ tuṣyāmi ca harerguṇaiḥ |
mayi tuṣṭiḥ samastānāmīḍitāyāṃ svakarmabhiḥ || 195 ||

195. tuṣṭināmanirvacanam - toṣayāmītyādinā | oṃ tuṣṭaye namaḥ |

tuṣṭirnirūpitā tena sāhaṃ yogābdhipāragaiḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaro hyayaṃ mantro manaḥsaṃtoṣadāyakaḥ [ī: kārakaḥ] || 196 ||

suvarṇayāmi saṃsiddhānaparaṃ parameva vā |
anidaṃprathamā varṇāḥ śobhanā mama vācakāḥ || 197 ||

197. suvarṇeti nāma nirāha - suvarṇayāmīti | suvaḥ nayāmīti chedaḥ | ārṣaṃ 
ṇatvam | aparaṃ suvaḥ svargaḥ | paraṃ suvaḥ paramapadam | su śobhanāḥ varṇā 
vācakāḥ yasyā iti vyutpattimāha - anidamityādi |

nityā sarasvatī bhūtvā śobhanaṃ varṇayāmyaham |
suvarṇeti tato vipraistattvajñaiḥ parikīrtitā || 198 ||

198. arthāntaramāha - śobhanamityādi | oṃ suvarṇāyai namaḥ |

saptākṣaro hyayaṃ mantraḥ sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidaḥ |
haimaṃ ca [B, c: hemanaṃ] parvataṃ divyaṃ candrārkagrahapūritam || 
199 ||

199. hemamālinīti nāma nirucyate - haimamiti | mahāmerumityarthaḥ | oṃ 
hemamālinyai namaḥ |

dhārayāmi dharā bhūtvā vedhasaḥ sthitisiddhaye |
tṣṭāva māṃ purā tena viriñco hemamālinīm || 200 ||

aṣṭākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro mānavānāṃ dhṛtipradaḥ |
hitāya sarvajīvānāṃ prasūye tattvapaddhatim || 201 ||

201. sūryeti nāma nirvakti - hitāyeti | prasūye iti sūśabdārthaḥ |

ramayāmi punastatra bhuktyā muktyā yathārhataḥ |
niyacchāmi tathā kālaiḥ sajīvāṃ tattvapaddhatim || 202 ||

202. ramayāmīti rephārthaḥ | yathārhataḥ adhikāribhedenetyarthaḥ | niyacchāmīti 
yakārārthaḥ |

sūribhyaśca hitā nityaṃ sūryarūpārkamaṇḍale |
sūryeti sūribhiḥ proktā tato'haṃ tattvacintakaiḥ || 203 ||

203. arthāntaramāha - sūribhyaśceti | hiteti yatpratyayārtha iti bhāvaḥ | oṃ 
sūryāyai namaḥ 

ṣaḍakṣaro hyayaṃ mantro bhogamokṣaphalapradaḥ |
iti nāmnāṃ tripañcāśat sūktasthānāṃ prakīrtitā || 204 ||

kṛtārthayanti māṃ prāpya dhīrāḥ svaiḥ svairabhīpsitaiḥ |
yadyapyeṣāṃ mayā proktā vyavasthā phalagocarā || 205 ||

p. 215)

na tāvadeva māhātmyameṣāṃ cintyaṃ vipaścitā |
ā mokṣānnirvicāreṇa [ī: āmokṣaṃ-] sarvā sarvaphalapradā || 206 ||

nāmāvalī yato hyasyāḥ śrīrahaṃ devatā parā |
nakṣatrāṇi yathā vyomni yathā ratnāni vāridhau || 207 ||

vasudhāyāṃ yathā bhogā yathā kāmāḥ suradrume |
mahimāno yathā goṣu tejāṃsi brāhmaṇe yathā || 208 ||

yathānantā guṇā divyā devadeve janārdane |
mahimāno hyasīmānastathāsmin sūktake mama || 209 ||

yāvān hi bhagavān kālaḥ kalākāṣṭhādilakṣaṇaḥ |
tāvatā naiva śaknomi vaktuṃ sūktaguṇānaham || 210 ||

saiṣā vedavidāṃ niṣṭhā saiṣā tantravidāṃ [ī: mantra-] gatiḥ |
māṃ prapadyeta satataṃ sūktenānena mānavaḥ || 211 ||

211. saiṣetyasya pratisaṃbandhī yaditi śabda adhyāhāryaḥ | māṃ prapadyeteti yat 
saiṣeti niṣṭhāśabdānuguṇaḥ strīliṅganirdeśaḥ śaityaṃ hi yat sā 
prakṛtirjalasya itivat |

sūktārthamanusaṃsmṛtya ciraṃ sūktamadhītya ca |
labdhe cittaprasāde tu māṃ prapadyeta vai gatim || 212 ||

prapadyamāno māṃ nityaṃ devaṃ vā puruṣottamam |
ityevamanusaṃdadhyācchraddadhāno jitendriyaḥ || 213 ||

213. ityevamiti | vakṣyamāṇarītyetyarthaḥ | 

prātikūlyaṃ parityaktamānukūlyaṃ ca saṃśritam |
mayā sarveṣu bhūteṣu yathāśakti yathāmati || 214 ||

214. prātikūlyamityādinā saptadaśe'dhyāye proktānyaṅgānyatra smāryante |

apāyebhyo nivṛtto'smi pātakebhyo bhavodadhau |
tathāpyatra pravṛttiryā tvatsmṛteḥ sāpi [ī: sādhu] naśyatu || 215 ||

alasasyālpaśakteśca yathāvaccāvijānataḥ |
upāyāścoditāḥ śāstrairna me syustārakāstrayaḥ || 216 ||

216. trayaḥ karmajñānabhaktyādaya upāyā ityarthaḥ |

tathāpyatra pravṛttiryā tvadājñāpālanaṃ tu [ī: hi] tat |
tato'hamanupāyatvāt kṛpaṇo'kiṃcano'gatiḥ || 217 ||

217. tathāpīti | coditānāmanupāyatve'pītyarthaḥ | atra upāyeṣu | 
ājñāparipālanamiti | brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasānāśakena 
omityevaṃ dhyāyatha omityātmānaṃ yuñjīta mumukṣurvai śaraṇamahaṃ 
prapadye niyataṃ kuru karma tvam māmekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja prapadyenniyataḥ 
śriyam ityādividhirūpājñāparipālanamityarthaḥ |

chāyāmāśritya varte'haṃ tvadīyāṃ tāpahāriṇīm |
nirupādhiḥ svatantrā ca svāminī naḥ kṛpānidhiḥ || 218 ||

218. chāyāmiti tvatkṛpāmiti yāvat |

tvameva sarvaśāstreṣu śaraṇatvena gīyase |
ātmātmīyaṃ ca yatkiṃcid dustyajaṃ durbharaṃ matam || 219 ||

[F: omits six lines from here] tat sarvaṃ tava vinyastaṃ śubhayoḥ 
pādapadmayoḥ |
upeyāyāstava prāptyai tvāmupāyaṃ tathā vṛṇe || 220 ||

220. sarvaṃ vinyastamityanenātmātmīyanikṣepa ucyate |

upāyo bhava me devi śaraṇaṃ bhava me'mbuje |
pluṣya me duritaṃ sarvaṃ puṣya me tvadgatāṃ dhiyam || 221 ||

221. puṣya dhiyamityanena phalabhaktiḥ prārthyate |

p. 216)

ityevamanusaṃdhāya māṃ prapadyeta vai gatim |
ādidevaṃ jagannāthamīśaṃ vā puruṣottamam || 222 ||

paraṃ svastyayanaṃ śakra sarvālakṣmīnibarhaṇam |
śrāvayet karmakāleṣu matsūktasya vidhiṃ naraḥ || 223 ||

samarthayati karmāṇi śrotāraṃ poṣayatyuta |
nirṇudatyakhilāṃ māyāmalakṣmīṃ ca malaiḥ saha || 224 ||

224. samarthayati phalapradānasamarthāni karoti | māyām prakṛtisaṃbandham | 
alakṣmīṃ ca malaiḥ sahetyanena kṣutpipāsāmalāṃ jyeṣṭhāmalakṣmīṃ 
nāśayāmyaham iti śrīsūktārthaḥ smāryate |

etadabhyasyamānaṃ hi karmaṇā manasā girā |
trāyate mahataḥ pāpāchriyaṃ cāvahati dhruvam || 225 ||

225. trāyata ityādinā aniṣṭanivṛttiriṣṭaprāptiścocyate |

iti te kathitaṃ śakra tantrametadanuttamam |
yatra sarvāṇi vartante vijñānāni vipaścitām || 226 ||

mokṣaśāstraṃ yathā śreṣṭhaṃ śāstrāṇāṃ vividhātmanām |
dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭho yathā gauśca catuṣpadām || 227 ||

lohānāṃ kanakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ratnānāṃ kaustubho yathā |
mātā śreṣṭhā gurūṇāṃ ca putraḥ pravadatāṃ yathā || 228 ||

[ī: omits three lines from here] indriyāṇāṃ manaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ calatāṃ ca 
marudyathā |
meruḥ śreṣṭho girīṇāṃ ca trisrotāḥ saritāṃ yathā || 229 ||

āśramāṇāṃ gṛhasthaśca vasiṣṭho japatāṃ yathā |
tattvānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāso dhīrlābhānāṃ yathottamā || 230 ||

230. āśramāṇāmiti | āśramiṇāmityarthaḥ | 

śrīvāsābhidhasaṃyamīndravarivasyāsāditādhyātmadhirāmnāyāntanitānta##-
lakṣmītantramanāvilena supathā vyācaṣṭa satprītaye prīṇātu 
priyabhaktarakṣaṇavidhādakṣā mukundapriyā ||

tathottamamidaṃ tantraṃ tantrāṇāṃ tattvavādinām |
bhagavān vāsudevo'smin viṣṇurnārāyaṇo guruḥ || 131 ||

ahaṃ ca kīrtitau samyak svarūpaguṇavaibhavaiḥ |
asyāṃ hi manmattau saktā viśuddhajñānaniścayāḥ || 232 ||

etāṃ niśreṇikāṃ gṛhya hyārohanti paraṃ padam |
tantrāṇāṃ paramaṃ tantraṃ mudritaṃ [ī: me paraṃ tantraṃ mantritaṃ] 
matsamākhyayā || 233 ||

nāvratasnāyine deyaṃ na [ī: vrata] kṛtaghnāya vai tathā |
na cātantravide nityaṃ nāsūyādūṣitāya ca || 234 ||

nāvāsudevabhaktāya na cābhaktimate mayi |
deyametat suśīlāya susnātāya tapasvine || 235 ||

nirṇītavedatantrāya madbhaktāya viśeṣataḥ |
bhūyasīṃ vahate [ī: bhūya udvahate] bhaktiṃ vāsudeve janārdane || 236 ||

śucivratāya dakṣāya sadanuṣṭhānaśīline |
etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yatpṛṣṭāhamiha tvayā ||
prītāhaṃ tvayi deveśa kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 237 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre [ā: śrīpañcarātra; B: śrīpāñcarātre] 
lakṣmītantre śrīsūktaprabhāvaprakāśo nāma pañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ [B: adds the 
following after the colophon : lakṣmītantraṃ samāptam | ślokasaṃkhyā 3500] || 
50 ||
p. 217)

madrapurīrājakīyaprācyalikhitapustakālayasthe (ī) iti saṃketite kośe adho 
nirdiṣṭā adhyāyā adhikāḥ paṭhyante -

ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śakraḥ -

[Evidently one or two verses are missing in the beginning] utpattipralayau 
caiṣāṃ phalaṃ caivāvadhāritam |
pratipattiviśeṣāśca yeṣu teṣu yathā tathā || 1 ||

nityāni pañca kṛtyāni kādācitkāni caiva te |
caryāpādakriyāpādau pādau ca jñānayogayoḥ || 2 ||

iti nānāvidhaṃ tantraṃ catuṣpādopabṛṃhitam |
purākṛtyā purākalpairitihāsaiśca saṃmitam || 3 ||

rahasyānekasaṃbhedaṃ nānāvākyopaśobhitam |
lakṣmītantrāhvayaṃ samyak sadyaḥ pratyāyakaṃ nṛṇām || 4 ||

mayā samāhitenaiva yathāvadavadhāritam |
asya vistṛtarūpatvāt samyakkālaviparyayāt || 5 ||

cetaso'lpabalatvācca yathāvannaiva bhāsate |
asmānmahārṇavāddevi tvajjñānaparipūritāt || 6 ||

sarvataḥ sāramuddhṛtya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
tantrasaṃkṣepamākhyāhi namaste padmasaṃbhave || 7 ||

nāradaḥ - 

iti saṃcoditā devī vatseneva payasvinī |
snihyatā manasā padmā pākaśāsanamabravīt || 8 ||

śrīḥ -

sādhu saṃbodhitā samyag vatsa vṛtraniṣūdana |
śṛṇu saṃkṣepamākhyāni tantrādasmāt samuddhṛtam || 9 ||

ahaṃtā sarvabhūtānāmahamasmi sanātanī |
āroheṇāvaroheṇa viśvasiddhikarī smṛtā || 10 ||

paramaṃ yadahaṃtākhyaṃ turyātītaṃ taducyate |
paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ tu tat || 11 ||

na tatra pravibhāgo nau bhavadbhāvavyavasthitau |
unmeṣastatra yo nāma yathā candrodaye'mbudhau || 12 ||

ahaṃ nārāyaṇī śaktiḥ sisṛkṣālakṣaṇā tathā |
turyāvasthā ca sā me syāt pariṇāmodbhavātmikā || 13 ||

śuddhāśuddhamayo bhāvaḥ sarvo'pyantargatastadā |
vyūhāśca vibhavāścaiva tathā vyūhāntarādikāḥ || 14 ||

ayaṃ śuddhamayo bhāvo yaccānyadbhagavanmayam |
vyūhe ca vibhave caiva tathā vyūhāntarādike || 15 ||

suṣuptādyā avasthā me pratyekaṃ caivamunnayet |
avyaktamahadādyāśca tathā vaikārikaṃ jagat || 16 ||

śuddhetarastvayaṃ bhāvastisro'vasthāśca tatra vai |
pratyekamunnayeccaivaṃ tatra tatra divaspate || 17 ||

bhūte sthite ca vijñeyā daśā etāścaturvidhāḥ |
aparo'sti kramastvevaṃ śuddhāśuddhamaye'dhvani || 18 ||

pramātṛkaraṇajñeyeṣvāroheṣu madātmake |
śūnyaprāṇādibhedena kramānmātṛgaṇā daśa || 19 ||

p. 218)

karaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ viddhi bāhyamābhyantaraṃ tathā |
ubhayorapi tāvaddhi tūṣṇīṃbhāvādike krame || 20 ||

jñeyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ proktaṃ tatrāpyevaṃ samunnayet |
turyātītatvameteṣāṃ bhagavadbhāvavedanam || 21 ||

avaroho'yamuddiṣṭa ārohamapi me śṛṇu |
caramāṃ koṭimārabhya madanto'bhūdvyavasthitaḥ || 22 ||

ārohaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ śuddhāśuddhamaye'dhvani |
ārohamavarohaṃ ca saṃtataṃ bhāvayannaraḥ || 23 ||

maccitto madgataprāṇo madbhāvaṃ samupāśnute |
ākārakāladeśānme paricchedo'sti naiva ca || 24 ||

mayaiva jñānarūpiṇyā vyāptāste pākaśāsana |
ātmabhittau jagat sarvamicchayonmīlayāmyaham || 25 ||

tadrūpatāratamyena grāhyagrāhakasaṃsthitiḥ |
vācyātmapariṇāmo'yaṃ leśataste pradarśitaḥ || 26 ||

vācakātmānamasya tvaṃ samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu |
śuddhasaṃvinmayī pūrvaṃ vivarte prāṇarūpataḥ || 27 ||

tattatsthānaprasaṅgena vivarte śabdatastathā |
śāntā sūkṣmā tathā madhyā vaikharīti vivekinī || 28 ||

catūrūpaṃ catūrūpavāci vācyaṃ svanirmitam |
śāntā vivartamānāhaṃ prapadye sūkṣmasaṃsthitim || 29 ||

śaktirnāda iti dvedhā sūkṣmarūpavyavasthitiḥ |
sūkṣmā vivartamānāhaṃ prapadye madhyamāṃ sthitim || 30 ||

bindusaṃskārasaṃpattiḥ sāvasthākṣarasaṃtateḥ |
madhyā vivartamānāhaṃ prapadye vaikharīsthitim || 31 ||

pañcāśadādibhedena sāvasthākṣarasaṃtateḥ |
ārohamavarohaṃ ca saṃtataṃ bhāvayannimau ||
śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ śabdātītaṃ prapadate || 32 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre lakṣmītantroddhāre tantrārthasaṃgrahe 
ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 51 ||
p. 219)

dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

atha mantramayaṃ mārgaṃ śṛṇu vatsa puraṃdara |
prakāśānandarūpāhaṃ pūrṇāhaṃtā hareraham || 1 ||

mantramāteti māṃ viddhi prāṇākhyāṃ śuddhacinmayīm |
udyanti matta evaite yānti cāstaṃ mayi dhruvam || 2 ||

ahaṃ ca balameteṣāṃ madrūpatvaṃ vidantī te |
ekadhā ca dvidhā caiva tridhā caivāhamūrjitā || 3 ||

caturdhā pañcadhā ṣoḍhā saptadhā cāṣṭadhā tathā |
tathā ṣoḍaśadhā caiva pañcaviṃśatidhā tathā || 4 ||

pañcāśaddhā punaścaiva punaścāhaṃ triṣaṣṭidhā |
udemi bahudhā caiva cintāmaṇiriveśvarī || 5 ||

svarāśca vyañjanāścaiva svaravyañjanasaṃhatiḥ |
akṣarāṇi padānyevaṃ vākyaprakaraṇaiḥ saha || 6 ||

āhnikādhyāyayoścaiva śāstratantravyavasthitiḥ |
āgamā bahudhā caiva bāhyābāhyavyavasthitiḥ || 7 ||

laukikā vaidikāścaivaṃ bhāṣāśca vividhāstathā |
mantrarūpamidaṃ viddhi sarvaṃ madrūpavedinām || 8 ||

bhāvanātāratamyena grāhyagrāhakasaṃsthitiḥ |
āsattiviprakarṣau ca bhāvanātāratamyataḥ || 9 ||

bījaṃ piṇḍaṃ padaṃ saṃjñetyevaṃ mantrāścaturvidhāḥ |
teṣāṃ pradhānato viddhi pañca ratnāni vāsava || 10 ||

matsūkte tāni bījāni dadhni sarpirivāhitam |
sūryasomāgnikhaṇḍotthaṃ nādavat pākaśāsana || 11 ||

yadatra sūryarūpaṃ tajjāgratpadamudāhṛtam |
vahniḥ svāpnaṃ suṣuptiśca somo māyā parāhvayā || 12 ||

khaṇḍaṃ yadindukhaṇḍākhyaṃ turyaṃ nādastataḥ param |
śaktiḥ śāntātmikāvasthā nādasyaiva tu saṃsthitiḥ || 13 ||

tataḥ paraṃ tu yad brahma lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ tu tat |
svarāṇāṃ ṣaṭcatuḥṣaṭkaṃ sūryāgnīndusamudgatam || 14 ||

śeṣā varṇāḥ svarotpannā itīyaṃ varṇasaṃsthitiḥ |
itīdaṃ paramaṃ bījaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 15 ||

putradaṃ putrakāmānāṃ rājyakāmasya rājyadam |
bhūtidaṃ bhūtikāmānāṃ mokṣakāmasya mokṣadam || 16 ||

vidhvaṃsayati śatrūṃścāpyākarṣayati vāñchitam |
cintāmaṇiridaṃ nāma naiva cintāmaṇirmaṇiḥ || 17 ||

tasyaiva cānugaṃ bījaṃ śakādyaṃ sarvakāmadam |
yugmairmāyākṣarādeśairādyantasvaraṣaṭkayoḥ || 18 ||

aṅgakḷptiriyaṃ kāryā jātimudrāsamanvitā |
śiṣṭabījacatuṣkasyāpyevameva vyavasthitiḥ || 19 ||

pūrṇāhaṃtāsamāveśādādibījasamanvayāt |
nānāvidho mantragaṇo madīyatvaṃ prapadyate || 20 ||

mantrāṇāṃ devatā yā sā sā macchaktyadhiniṣṭhitā |
madbhāvabhāvinī caiva tasmāddhyeyāsmi tatra vai || 21 ||

tāṃ tāṃ vai devatāṃ tatra nārīrūpāmanusmaret |
tattadvarṇāyudhākārabhūṣaṇādisamanvitāḥ || 22 ||

madīyatvaṃ samāsādya tāḥ śīghraphaladāstathā |
iti te mantramārgo'yaṃ leśataḥ śakra varṇitaḥ || 23 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre lakṣmītantroddhāre tantrārthasaṃgrahe 
dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 52 ||
p. 220)

tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

kriyāpādaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepeṇa puraṃdara |
paricyutamalaḥ snāto yathāvacchāstradarśanāt || 1 ||

ekāntaṃ sthānamāsādya sthānaśuddhipuraḥsaram |
jñānabhāvanayā śakra bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 2 ||

pṛthivyādi prakṛtyantaṃ yat prakṛtyaṣṭakaṃ viduḥ |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena tatra rūpadvayaṃ smṛtam || 3 ||

cakṣurgocarasaṃsthānaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ tu varṇyate |
kāraṇākāratā tatra sūkṣmaṃ tanmātramucyate || 4 ||

sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena tattvametad dviraṣṭakam |
viṣayendriyavṛttīstu tatra tatra niveśayet || 5 ||

upasthaghrāṇagandhādipañcakeṣu trayaṃ trayam |
pṛthivyādimahābhūtapañcakaistatkramānnayet || 6 ||

mano'bhimāna ityetadahaṃkāre śamaṃ nayet |
prāṇamadhyavasāyaṃ ca buddhitattve nigūhayet || 7 ||

sattvaṃ rajastamaścāpi mūlāvyakte śamaṃ nayet |
dviraṣṭake tu varge'smin mūlāṣṭakamanusmaret || 8 ||

tattatsaṃjñā dhruvādyā huṃphaḍantāḥ pākaśāsana |
māṃsaṃ medastathāsṛk ca reto vyomākṣaratrayam || 9 ||

paraṃ paraṃ binduyutaṃ sūkṣmāṣṭakamanusmaret |
asmin bījāṣṭake māyāmindukhaṇḍena saṃyutām || 10 ||

mantrānimān vijānīyācchaktyaṣṭakagatān budhaḥ |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca || 11 ||

śāntyatītābhimānā ca prāṇā guṇavatī tathā |
pṛthivyādiprakṛtyantāḥ śaktīretāḥ smared budhaḥ || 12 ||

bījāṣṭake tu tatraiva vahnimāyārdhacandrakān |
saṃyojya mantrān jānīyādadhiṣṭhātṛgatānimān || 13 ||

kālāgnyarkasahasrābhāṃ nirdhūmāṅgārasaṃnibhām |
māṃ smṛtvā manmukhotthena vahninā nirdahed bhuvam || 14 ||

somāyutābhamadvaktrajena siñcettathāmbunā |
sthānaśuddhirbhavedevaṃ bhūtaśuddhimataḥ śṛṇu || 15 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre lakṣmītantroddhāre tantrārthasaṃgrahe 
tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 53 ||
p. 221)

catuṣpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

caturaśrāṃ samāṃ pītāṃ vajracihnāṃ vasuṃdharām |
mantreṇākṛṣya dehāntaḥ svasthāne ca layaṃ nayet || 1 ||

gandhamātre tatastacca svabījenāstamānayet |
svabījena nivṛttau tāṃ svamantreṇāstamānayet || 2 ||

mayyadhiṣṭhānabhūtāyāṃ māṃ ca bāhye'mbhasi kṣipet |
mantreṇārdhendusaṃkāśaṃ padmāṅkaṃ tacca dehataḥ || 3 ||

svasthānasthaṃ layaṃ nītvā rasamātre svamantrataḥ |
mantreṇa tatpratiṣṭhāyāṃ tacca mayyānayellayam || 4 ||

māṃ ca vahnimanāvṛttyā prakṛtyā ca tataḥ kramāt |
sarvatra naikaṃ budhyeta macchaktervilayaṃ budhaḥ || 5 ||

yathā hi sarpirāsiñcet kṣīre tanmathanodbhavam |
sarpiranyatra ca kṣīre tatsarpirapi cānyakam || 6 ||

evamā prakṛteḥ śaktimadhiṣṭhātrīṃ smared budhaḥ |
evaṃ māṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ śaktisaptakasaṃyutām || 7 ||

dvādaśāntāntamunnīyaṃ mantramayyāṃ mayi kṣipet |
agnīṣomārkakoṭyābhā sarvato'kṣiśiromukhī || 8 ||

sarvajīvopakārāya sā me mantramayī tanuḥ |

śakraḥ -

kāni sthānāni dehe'smin yatra kāryo layaḥ kramāt || 9 ||

kīdṛśāni ca bimbāni bhūrādīnāṃ vadāmbuje |

śrīḥ - 

ā jānuto bhuvaḥ sthānamā kaṭyāḥ payasaḥ smṛtam || 10 ||

ā nābhestejasaḥ sthānaṃ vāyoḥ sthānaṃ tadā hṛdaḥ |
ā kaṇṭhānnabhasaḥ sthānamā bilāccāpyahaṃkṛteḥ || 11 ||

ā bhruvormahataḥ sthānamākāśe tu paraṃ smṛtam |
caturaśraṃ bhavedbimbaṃ vajrāṅkaṃ pārthivaṃ mahat || 12 ||

ardhendusadṛśaṃ śuklaṃ padmāṅkaṃ payasaḥ smṛtam |
trikoṇaṃ svastikāṅkaṃ ca raktaṃ tejasa ucyate || 13 ||

dhūmraṃ ṣaḍbindusaṃyuktaṃ vṛttaṃ vāyavyamucyate |
añjanābhaṃ tathākāśaṃ bimbamātraṃ smṛtaṃ padam || 14 ||

evaṃ tattvopasaṃhāre kṛte hṛtkoṭarodgatam |
jñānarajjvavalambaṃ ca suṣumnāmadhyamārgagam || 15 ||

ūrdhvamātmana unnīya śaktisopānapaṅktibhiḥ |
dvādaśāntaṃ mahāpadmamadhyasthāyāṃ mayi kṣipet || 16 ||

dvādaśāntaṃ mahāpadmaṃ sahasradalasaṃyutam |
sūryakoṭisahasrābhamindukoṭyayutaprabham || 17 ||

agniṣomadvayāntaḥsthā mahānandamayī tanuḥ |
anirdeśyopamā saṃvinmāyā sā māmikā tanuḥ || 18 ||

aṃśataḥ prasarantyasyā jīvānandā saridvarā |
svānandamenamānīya mahānandamayīṃ nayet || 19 ||

tato lavaṇakūṭābhaṃ piṇḍamasmanmukhodgataiḥ |
mahājvālāvalījālaiścinmayaiḥ parito dahet || 20 ||

raktatāmarasaḥ ṣaṣṭho bindumān dehapāvakaḥ |
somamayyā mamāsyotthaiḥ pīyuṣaiḥ plāvayettataḥ || 21 ||

sisṛkṣāyā mamodyantyā saṃvitprāṇopagūḍhayā |
preritāstāḥ smarecchaktīrmantramayyāṃ tanau sthitāḥ || 22 ||

tatastābhiḥ svaśaktībhiścodanadvārapūrvakam |
prakṛtyādi viśeṣāntaṃ nirmitaṃ saṃsmaret kramāt || 23 ||

tataḥ piṇḍasamutpattiṃ kāraṇavyañjanojjvalam |
evaṃ piṇḍaṃ samutpādya śuddhalakṣmīmayaṃ mahat || 24 ||

p. 222)

pūrvoktagatimārgeṇa vyutkrameṇānayeddhṛdi |
sānandāt svamātmānaṃ saṃvidānandalakṣaṇam || 25 ||

tataḥ karaśarīreṣu mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamaṅgulīstheṣu parvasu || 26 ||

talayoḥ pṛṣṭhayoścaiva karayorubhayorapi |
nāmitaścāṅghriparyantaṃ nābherā mūrdhatastathā || 27 ||

nyasya saṃdhiṣu madbījaṃ hṛdādyaṅgāni ca nyaset |
punarhṛdādiṣaṭkena nābhipṛṣṭhakaroruṣu || 28 ||

jaṅghāpadośca jñānādi ṣāḍguṇyaṃ vinyased budhaḥ |
evamutpādite dehe śuddhe lakṣmīmaye śubhe |
ādhāraṣaṭkavinyāsaṃ jñānadṛṣṭyā samācaret || 29 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre lakṣmītantroddhāre tantrārthasaṃgrahe 
catuṣpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 54 ||
p. 223)

pañcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrīḥ -

ādhārān saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ pākaśāsana |
atha meḍhrāntare meḍhre nābhimadhye dhanādhipa || 1 ||

hṛdi kūpe bhruvormadhye ṣaṭ padmāni smared budhaḥ |
vedai rasaiḥ prajānāthairarkaiścaiva vikārakaiḥ || 2 ||

aśvibhyāṃ ca dalairyuktān sūryakoṭisamaprabhān |
kāditāntaiḥ svaraiḥ sūryavarṇāntābhyāṃ ca saṃyutān || 3 ||

paṅkajeṣveṣu māṃ devīṃ ratnadīpākṛtiṃ smaret |
yatra yatra bhavedvāñchā tatrastho yogamabhyaset || 4 ||

prathamādhāramārabhya dvādaśāntāmbujātatām |
ekāṃ dīpākṛtiṃ dhyāyeddehasthāmādikāṃ parām || 5 ||

kramotkramābhyāṃ smaratastāmimāṃ cinmayīṃ parām |
yadā layaṃ mano yāti sā sattā vaiṣṇavī parā || 6 ||

dehabandhe ca vāñchā ceddehaṃ tvaṃ māmakaṃ śṛṇu |
ekasmin hṛdaye toyaṃ māhendraṃ maṇḍapaṃ smaret || 7 ||

caturdvārayutaṃ tatra saṃsmared dvārapālikāḥ |
balākinīṃ puraḥ śyāmāṃ vanamālāṃ tathāpare || 8 ||

śvetāṃ vibhīṣikāṃ paścāduktavarṇāmanusmaret |
uttare śāṃkarīṃ śakra dhūmravarṇāmanusmaret || 9 ||

tatra maṇḍapamadhye tu sahasrādityasaṃnibham |
aṣṭapatraṃ smaret padmaṃ karṇikākesarojjvalam || 10 ||

pūrve dale vāsudevaṃ saṃkarṣaṃ caiva dakṣiṇe |
pradyumnaṃ paścime patre tvaniruddhamathottare || 11 ||

śaṅkhacakradharān sarvān vanamālāvibhūṣitān |
yugānusārikāntīṃśca smaredabhimukhān mama || 12 ||

gulguluṃ ca guruṇyaṃ ca madanaṃ śalalaṃ tathā |
gajendrān saṃsmaret koṇe sudhāṃ māmabhiṣiñcataḥ || 13 ||

karṇikābījamadhyasthāṃ sarvalokamaheśvarīm |
māṃ smarettaptahemābhāṃ paṅkajadvayadhāriṇīm || 14 ||

varadābhayahastāṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
anirdeśyāmanaupamyāṃ viṣṇupatnīmaninditām || 15 ||

smitajyotsnānugairdivyairasitāpāṅgasaṃbhavaiḥ |
siñcantīṃ kiraṇaiḥ śītaistaptataptaṃ jagattrayam || 16 ||

utpādya jñānato bhogāṃstairyajet parameśvarīm |
brahmānandamayaiḥ samyaṅ manmayairdoṣavarjitaiḥ || 17 ||

yadvā nārāyaṇāṅkasthāṃ tatsaṅgāhlādabhūṣitām |
kareṇa dakṣiṇeneśamāśliṣyantīṃ nirantaram || 18 ||

pratipattistu kartavyā tadā vaimānikī tanau |
dāṃpatyaṃ tadamīmāṃsyamāvayoḥ śrutigahvaram || 19 ||

bījasya sthāna [īt is written in the original ṃṣ. that about twelve pages of matter are 
missing after this. Evidently, the end of the 55th chapter, the whole of the 56th 
chapter and the beginning of the 57th chapter are missing.] ....................................
p. 224)

saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrīḥ -

. . . ko devaḥ sthitikartā ca bhāvagā |
trimūrtisvadhikā śaktirityayaṃ paramo japaḥ || 1 ||

śabdārthapravibhāgena dvidhā lakṣmīḥ pravartate |
śāntā paśyātha madhyā ca vaikharī ceti saṃjñayā || 2 ||

śabdonmeṣaścaturdhāyamarthonmeṣastathāvidhaḥ |
pratyastamitasaṃskārā svaravarṇādivarjitā || 3 ||

śābdī yā saṃsthitiḥ prācyā sā śāntā śāntasādhanā |
arthabodhakarūpaṃ yacchabdaśakterasaṃskṛtam || 4 ||

kevalo yaḥ samunmeṣaḥ paśyantī sā prakīrtitā |
arthabodhakarūpaṃ yat sa śabdaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 5 ||

na hiṃsayanti saṃskārā yadā madhyātha sā tadā |
evaṃ samskārasaṃpannā vikalpaśataśālinī || 6 ||

vividhaṃ ramate vaiṣu yato na prākṛtīṣvatha |
rūpaṃ śakalaśaḥ kṛtvā sthāneṣvaṣṭasu sā tadā || 7 ||

vaikharī nāma sā vācyā vividhaṃ vakti varṇinī |
śāntā nāma parā yā sā sarvatra samatāṃ gatā || 8 ||

koṭikoṭisahasrāṃśastasyā vāgatha madhyamā |
koṭikoṭisahasrāṃśastasyā vāgatha vaikharī || 9 ||

varṇāḥ padāni vākyāni trividhā vaikharīgatiḥ |
saṃkocaṃ kramaśo yāti seyaṃ varṇādivartmanā || 10 ||

iyaṃ caturvidhā śaktiḥ pratilomānulomajā |
caturdhā sodayaṃ yāti śāntāpaśyādibhiḥ kramāt || 11 ||

caturdhāstamayaṃ yāti vaikharīmadhyamādibhiḥ |
vyaktā vyaktasamāvyaktā sā vijñeyā tridhā punaḥ || 12 ||

vyaktā prāṇiśarīrasthā yodetyastamupaiti ca |
vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgādyairvyaktā tadvyajyate hi yā || 13 ||

vivakṣākaraṇodyogaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ sātha tatsamā |
marudāghaṭṭanāt sindhusaridgiridarīmukhaiḥ || 14 ||

vyajyate śabdaśaktiryā sā tvavyaktā samīritā |
udaye'stamaye cāsāṃ pūrvoktau vyutkramotkramau || 15 ||

vācyaṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ śāntādipravibhāgavat |
evaṃ vyavasthitā śaktistāriketi nirūpaṇam || 16 ||

japo'sau madhyamo nāma parito varṇavarṇanam |
varṇarūpā ca śaktiryā yā ca saṃyogasaṃbhavā || 17 ||

śaktinaddhānuviddhā yā vivakṣāsaṃbhavā ca yā |
etacchakticatuṣkaṃ tadvinirṇayapuraḥsaram || 18 ||

arthādhyāsastu śabde yaścaramo'sau prakīrtitaḥ |
vācyaṃ buddhvā pṛthag buddhvā tāṃ tridhākārasaṃsthitām || 19 ||

tatsaṃbodho hi yo mantraiḥ sa japastu parāvaraḥ |
lakṣmītantre samuddiṣṭā tvagnīṣomamayī hi yā || 20 ||

tattadrūpamatikramya vācyavācakasaṃjñitam |
lakṣmīmayīṃ niśāṃ tīrtvā tārikārūparūpiṇīm || 21 ||

nistaraṅgamahānandasaṃvittārāmahodadhau |
viśodhya sakalān mantrāṃstadbhāvanyāsasaṃyutaḥ || 22 ||

tānupāsya tatastasyāṃ tattadāpyāyanojjvalān |
tatsāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ bhāvayenmantradevatām || 23 ||

tathā yukto japenmantrān nityo'yaṃ pūjito japaḥ |
tattacchāstroktasaṃsthānasaṃskārakramaśālinīḥ || 24 ||

p. 225)

taistairbhāvaiḥ sametāśca bhāvayanmantradevatāḥ |
japeta sarvadarśī yajjapo'yaṃ paramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 25 ||

nāradaḥ - 

idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ nāpātre deyamityuta |
uktvā vidyudivākāśe sādarśanamupeyuṣī || 26 ||

vittaṃ prāpya paraṃ śakro mumude vigatajvaraḥ |

atriḥ - 

ityuktvā bhagavān bhadre nārado virarāma ha || 27 ||

pūjitā puruhūtena subhagā śrīrvarānane |
indro'pi vismitaḥ śaśvadbrahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ yayau || 28 ||

pṛṣṭaśca brahmaṇā tasmai provāca vidhivattadā |
brahmā prajāpatibhyaśca pṛṣṭaḥ provāca tattvavit || 29 ||

munayo nāradenātha śrāvitā malayācale |
aṅgirāḥ śrāvayāmāsa pāvakaṃ tantramuttamam || 30 ||

kātyāyanaṃ pāvakaśca sa ca gautamamāśrame |
gautamo'tha bharadvājaṃ sa ca gargaṃ mahāmunim || 31 ||

asitaṃ devalaṃ gargo jaigīṣavyaṃ muniṃ sa ca |
sa muniḥ śrāvayāmāsa pitṝn bheje'tha lobhajit || 32 ||

ekāñjanānānnapiko (?) mānasī duhitā ca yā |
sā sutaṃ śrāvayāmāsa pārāśaryaṃ mahāmunim || 33 ||

pārāśaryaḥ sutaṃ cāpi śukaṃ yoginamuttamam |
śrāvayāmāsa ca śukaḥ svarbhānvākhyaṃ prajāpatim || 34 ||

vasiṣṭho'rundhatīṃ prājñāṃ nāradasya śaśāsa sā |
tantraṃ lakṣmyāstataḥ prāpuryoginaḥ kapilādayaḥ || 35 ||

pārvatīṃ śrāvayāmāsa śaṃkaraścandraśekharaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbho yogānāṃ vaktā cāpi sarasvatīm || 36 ||

pativratā hi yā devyo devabrahmarṣiyoginām |
tāsāṃ pārāyaṇaṃ śaśvallakṣmītantramiti smṛtam || 37 ||

sakāśādbrahmaṇaḥ śrutvā mayā te kathitaṃ budhe |
iṣṭāsi me priyā ceti na kiṃcidavaśeṣitam || 38 ||

bhūyastvaṃ śṛṇu saṃkṣepamanasūye'nasūyayā |
śrutvā ca kuru yatnena rakṣa cāpyapramādinī || 39 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇākārā bhavitrī te manaḥsthitiḥ |
apāyān saṃparityajya pātakān bhavasāgare || 40 ||

daivādvā yadi vā mohādapāyasya pariplave |
bhajamānā tathā caiva lakṣmīnārāyaṇāvubhau || 41 ||

śaśvaccāśu kṛtān sarvānapāyān jahatī svayam |
alubdhā karaṇe teṣāṃ lokasaṃgrahaṇe ratā || 42 ||

ākiṃcanyaṃ samāropya buddhyaiva dṛḍhayā svayam |
sarvadā sarvadeśeṣu sarvāvasthāsu sarvathā || 43 ||

rakṣiṣyati hariḥ śrīmānāśritāniti niścayāt |
ātmātmīyaṃ paraṃ sarvaṃ nikṣipya śrīpateḥ pade || 44 ||

upāyaṃ vṛṇu lakṣmīśaṃ tamupeyaṃ vicintaya |
iti te sakalaṃ bhadre śāstraśāstrārthatatphalam || 45 ||

darśitaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ sāvadhānena cetasā |
sarahasyaṃ sasaṃkṣepaṃ lakṣmītantramidaṃ param || 46 ||

nāvāsudevabhaktāya tvayā deyaṃ kathaṃcana |
lakṣmīrlakṣmīpatiścaiva cetaso'napagāminau || 47 ||

yasya tasmai tvayā vācyaṃ yattadetadanuttamam |
nāstikānāṃ samīpe tu naivādhyeyamidaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

nāvratasnāyināṃ tadvanna mātāpitṛvidviṣām |
nānāśāstradviṣāṃ caiva na gurudveṣiṇāṃ tathā || 49 ||

dāṃpatyavidviṣāṃ caiva vanitāvidviṣāṃ tathā |
yo hi vedavratasnāto mātāpitṛgurupriyaḥ || 50 ||

anindakaśca śāstrāṇāṃ parāparavidhānavit |
āstikaḥ śraddadhānaśca lakṣmīlakṣmīpatipriyaḥ || 51 ||

p. 226)

kriyāyajñavibhāgajñastantrāntaravidhānavit |
sāṅgayogavidhānajñaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit || 52 ||

vedavedāṅgatattvajño vettā paśupatermatam |
ūhāpohavidhānajño mānatarkapadārthavit || 53 ||

sarvādhyātmikaśāstrārthatattvavit prāptumarhati |
oṃ namo vāsudevāya tasmai śrīryasya sā priyā || 54 ||

oṃ namo viṣṇupatnyai ca yasyā nārāyaṇaḥ priyaḥ |
namo nityānavadyāya jagataḥ sarvahetave |
jñānāya nistaraṅgāya lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmane || 55 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātrasāre lakṣmītantroddhāre (tantrārthasaṃgrahe) 
rahasyaśāstrārthasāro nāma saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 57 || 

lakṣmītantram samāptam ||



###########   END OF FILE  #######